Pending: 32005L0071

3.11.2005 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 289/15
(1) With a view to consolidating and giving structure to European research policy, the Commission considered it necessary in January 2000 to establish the European Research Area as the lynchpin of the Community’s future action in this field.
(2) Endorsing the European Research Area, the Lisbon European Council in March 2000 set the Community the objective of becoming the most competitive and dynamic knowledge-based economy in the world by 2010.
(3) The globalisation of the economy calls for greater mobility of researchers, something which was recognised by the sixth framework programme of the European Community(4), when it opened up its programmes further to researchers from outside the European Union.
(4) The number of researchers which the Community will need by 2010 to meet the target set by the Barcelona European Council in March 2002 of 3 % of GDP invested in research is estimated at 700 000. This target is to be met through a series of interlocking measures, such as making scientific careers more attractive to young people, promoting women’s involvement in scientific research, extending the opportunities for training and mobility in research, improving career prospects for researchers in the Community and opening up the Community to third-country nationals who might be admitted for the purposes of research.
(5) This Directive is intended to contribute to achieving these goals by fostering the admission and mobility for research purposes of third-country nationals for stays of more than three months, in order to make the Community more attractive to researchers from around the world and to boost its position as an international centre for research.
(6) Implementation of this Directive should not encourage a brain drain from emerging or developing countries. Back-up measures to support researchers’ reintegration into their countries of origin as well as the movement of researchers should be taken in partnership with the countries of origin with a view to establishing a comprehensive migration policy.
(7) For the achievement of the objectives of the Lisbon process it is also important to foster the mobility within the Union of researchers who are EU citizens, and in particular researchers from the Member States which acceded in 2004, for the purpose of carrying out scientific research.
(8) Given the openness imposed by changes in the world economy and the likely requirements to meet the 3 % of GDP target for investment in research, third-country researchers potentially eligible under this Directive should be defined broadly in accordance with their qualifications and the research project which they intend to carry out.
(9) As the effort to be made to achieve the said 3 % target largely concerns the private sector, which must therefore recruit more researchers in the years to come, the research organisations potentially eligible under this Directive belong to both the public and private sectors.
(10) Each Member State should ensure that the most comprehensive information possible, regularly kept up to date, is made publicly available, via the Internet in particular, on the research organisations, approved under this Directive, with which researchers could conclude a hosting agreement, and on the conditions and procedures for entry and residence on its territory for the purposes of carrying out research, as adopted under this Directive.
(11) It is appropriate to facilitate the admission of researchers by establishing an admission procedure which does not depend on their legal relationship with the host research organisation and by no longer requiring a work permit in addition to a residence permit. Member States could apply similar rules for third-country nationals requesting admission for the purposes of teaching in a higher education establishment in accordance with national legislation or administrative practice, in the context of a research project.
(12) At the same time, the traditional avenues of admission (such as employment and traineeship) should be maintained, especially for doctoral students carrying out research as students, who should be excluded from the scope of this Directive and are covered by Council Directive 2004/114/EC of 13 December 2004 on the conditions of admission of third-country nationals for the purposes of studies, pupil exchange, unremunerated training or voluntary service(5).
(13) The specific procedure for researchers is based on collaboration between the research organisations and the immigration authorities in the Member States: it gives the former a key role in the admission procedure with a view to facilitating and speeding up the entry and residence of third-country researchers in the Community while preserving Member States’ prerogatives with respect to immigration policing.
(14) Research organisations approved in advance by the Member States should be able to sign a hosting agreement with a third-country national for the purposes of carrying out a research project. Member States will issue a residence permit on the basis of the hosting agreement if the conditions for entry and residence are met.
(15) In order to make the Community more attractive to third-country researchers, they should be granted, during their stay, equal social and economic rights with nationals of the host Member State in a number of areas and the possibility to teach in higher education establishments.
(16) This Directive adds a very important improvement in the field of social security as the non-discrimination principle also applies directly to persons coming to a Member State directly from a third country. Nevertheless, this Directive should not confer more rights than those already provided in existing Community legislation in the field of social security for third-country nationals who have cross-border elements between Member States. This Directive furthermore should not grant rights in relation to situations which lie outside the scope of Community legislation like for example family members residing in a third country.
(17) It is important to foster the mobility of third-country nationals admitted for the purposes of carrying out scientific research as a means of developing and consolidating contacts and networks between partners and establishing the role of the European Research Area at world level. Researchers should be able to exercise mobility under the conditions established by this Directive. The conditions for exercising mobility under this Directive should not affect the rules currently governing recognition of the validity of the travel documents.
(18) Special attention should be paid to the facilitation and support of the preservation of the unity of family members of the researchers, according to the Council Recommendation of 12 October 2005 to facilitate the admission of third-country nationals to carry out scientific research in the European Community(6).
(19) In order to preserve family unity and to enable mobility, family members should be able to join the researcher in another Member State under the conditions determined by the national law of such Member State, including its obligations arising from bilateral or multilateral agreements.
(20) Holders of residence permits should be in principle allowed to submit an application for admission while remaining on the territory of the Member State concerned.
(21) Member States should have the right to charge applicants for the processing of applications for residence permits.
(22) This Directive should not affect in any circumstances the application of Council Regulation (EC) No 1030/2002 of 13 June 2002 laying down a uniform format for residence permits for third-country nationals(7).
(23) The objectives of this Directive, namely the introduction of a special admission procedure and the adoption of conditions of entry and residence applicable to third-country nationals for stays of more than three months in the Member States for the purposes of conducting a research project under a hosting agreement with a research organisation, cannot be sufficiently achieved by the Member States, especially as regards ensuring mobility between Member States, and can therefore be better achieved by the Community. The Community is therefore entitled to take measures in accordance with the subsidiarity principle laid down in Article 5 of the Treaty. In accordance with the principle of proportionality set out in that article, this Directive does not go beyond what is necessary to achieve those objectives.
(24) Member States should give effect to the provisions of this Directive without discrimination on the basis of sex, race, colour, ethnic or social origin, genetic characteristics, language, religion or beliefs, political or other opinions, membership of a national minority, fortune, birth, disabilities, age or sexual orientation.
(25) This Directive respects the fundamental rights and observes the principles recognised in particular by the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union.
(26) In accordance with paragraph 34 of the Interinstitutional agreement on better law-making, Member States will be encouraged to draw up, for themselves and in the interest of the Community, their own tables, which will, as far as possible, illustrate the correlation between this Directive and the transposition measures, and to make them public.
(27) In accordance with Article 3 of the Protocol on the position of the United Kingdom and Ireland, annexed to the Treaty on European Union and the Treaty establishing the European Community, Ireland has given notice by letter of 1 July 2004 of its wish to participate in the adoption and application of this Directive.
(28) In accordance with Articles 1 and 2 of the Protocol on the position of the United Kingdom and Ireland, annexed to the Treaty on European Union and the Treaty establishing the European Community, and without prejudice to Article 4 of the said Protocol, the United Kingdom is not participating in the adoption of this Directive and is not bound by it or subject to its application.
(29) In accordance with Articles 1 and 2 of the Protocol on the position of Denmark annexed to the Treaty on European Union and the Treaty establishing the European Community, Denmark does not take part in the adoption of this Directive, and is not bound by it or subject to its application,
(a) ‘third-country national’ means any person who is not a Union citizen within the meaning of Article 17(1) of the Treaty;
(b) ‘research’ means creative work undertaken on a systematic basis in order to increase the stock of knowledge, including knowledge of man, culture and society, and the use of this stock of knowledge to devise new applications;
(c) ‘research organisation’ means any public or private organisations which conducts research and which has been approved for the purposes of this Directive by a Member State in accordance with the latter's legislation or administrative practice;
(d) ‘researcher’ means a third-country national holding an appropriate higher education qualification, which gives access to doctoral programmes, who is selected by a research organisation for carrying out a research project for which the above qualification is normally required;
(e) ‘residence permit’ means any authorisation bearing the term ‘researcher’ issued by the authorities of a Member State allowing a third-country national to stay legally on its territory, in accordance with Article 1(2)(a) of Regulation (EC) No 1030/2002.
(a) third-country nationals staying in a Member State as applicants for international protection or under temporary protection schemes;
(b) third-country nationals applying to reside in a Member State as students within the meaning of Directive 2004/114/EC in order to carry out research leading to a doctoral degree;
(c) third-country nationals whose expulsion has been suspended for reasons of fact or law;
(d) researchers seconded by a research organisation to another research organisation in another Member State.
(a) bilateral or multilateral agreements concluded between the Community or between the Community and its Member States on the one hand and one or more third countries on the other;
(b) bilateral or multilateral agreements concluded between one or more Member States and one or more third countries.
(a) the research project has been accepted by the relevant authorities in the organisation, after examination of:(i)the purpose and duration of the research, and the availability of the necessary financial resources for it to be carried out;(ii)the researcher’s qualifications in the light of the research objectives, as evidenced by a certified copy of his/her qualification in accordance with Article 2(d); (i) the purpose and duration of the research, and the availability of the necessary financial resources for it to be carried out; (ii) the researcher’s qualifications in the light of the research objectives, as evidenced by a certified copy of his/her qualification in accordance with Article 2(d);
(i) the purpose and duration of the research, and the availability of the necessary financial resources for it to be carried out;
(ii) the researcher’s qualifications in the light of the research objectives, as evidenced by a certified copy of his/her qualification in accordance with Article 2(d);
(i) the purpose and duration of the research, and the availability of the necessary financial resources for it to be carried out;
(ii) the researcher’s qualifications in the light of the research objectives, as evidenced by a certified copy of his/her qualification in accordance with Article 2(d);
(b) during his/her stay the researcher has sufficient monthly resources to meet his/her expenses and return travel costs in accordance with the minimum amount published for the purpose by the Member State, without having recourse to the Member State’s social assistance system;
(c) during his/her stay the researcher has sickness insurance for all the risks normally covered for nationals of the Member State concerned;
(d) the hosting agreement specifies the legal relationship and working conditions of the researchers.
(a) present a valid travel document, as determined by national law. Member States may require the period of the validity of the travel document to cover at least the duration of the residence permit;
(b) present a hosting agreement signed with a research organisation in accordance with Article 6(2);
(c) where appropriate, present a statement of financial responsibility issued by the research organisation in accordance with Article 6(3); and
(d) not be considered to pose a threat to public policy, public security or public health.
(a) recognition of diplomas, certificates and other professional qualifications in accordance with the relevant national procedures;
(b) working conditions, including pay and dismissal;
(c) branches of social security as defined in Council Regulation (EEC) No 1408/71 of 14 June 1971 on the application of social security schemes to employed persons, to self-employed persons and to members of their families moving within the Community(8). The special provisions in the Annex to Council Regulation (EC) No 859/2003 of 14 May 2003 extending the provisions of Regulation (EEC) No 1408/71 and Regulation (EEC) No 574/72 to nationals of third countries who are not already covered by these provisions solely on the ground of their nationality(9)shall apply accordingly;
(d) tax benefits;
(e) access to goods and services and the supply of goods and services made available to the public.
THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, and in particular Article 63(3)(a) and (4) thereof,
Having regard to the proposal from the Commission,
Having regard to the opinion of the European Parliament(1),
Having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee(2),
Having regard to the opinion of the Committee of the Regions(3)
(1) With a view to consolidating and giving structure to European research policy, the Commission considered it necessary in January 2000 to establish the European Research Area as the lynchpin of the Community’s future action in this field.
(2) Endorsing the European Research Area, the Lisbon European Council in March 2000 set the Community the objective of becoming the most competitive and dynamic knowledge-based economy in the world by 2010.
(3) The globalisation of the economy calls for greater mobility of researchers, something which was recognised by the sixth framework programme of the European Community(4), when it opened up its programmes further to researchers from outside the European Union.
(4) The number of researchers which the Community will need by 2010 to meet the target set by the Barcelona European Council in March 2002 of 3 % of GDP invested in research is estimated at 700 000. This target is to be met through a series of interlocking measures, such as making scientific careers more attractive to young people, promoting women’s involvement in scientific research, extending the opportunities for training and mobility in research, improving career prospects for researchers in the Community and opening up the Community to third-country nationals who might be admitted for the purposes of research.
(5) This Directive is intended to contribute to achieving these goals by fostering the admission and mobility for research purposes of third-country nationals for stays of more than three months, in order to make the Community more attractive to researchers from around the world and to boost its position as an international centre for research.
(6) Implementation of this Directive should not encourage a brain drain from emerging or developing countries. Back-up measures to support researchers’ reintegration into their countries of origin as well as the movement of researchers should be taken in partnership with the countries of origin with a view to establishing a comprehensive migration policy.
(7) For the achievement of the objectives of the Lisbon process it is also important to foster the mobility within the Union of researchers who are EU citizens, and in particular researchers from the Member States which acceded in 2004, for the purpose of carrying out scientific research.
(8) Given the openness imposed by changes in the world economy and the likely requirements to meet the 3 % of GDP target for investment in research, third-country researchers potentially eligible under this Directive should be defined broadly in accordance with their qualifications and the research project which they intend to carry out.
(9) As the effort to be made to achieve the said 3 % target largely concerns the private sector, which must therefore recruit more researchers in the years to come, the research organisations potentially eligible under this Directive belong to both the public and private sectors.
(10) Each Member State should ensure that the most comprehensive information possible, regularly kept up to date, is made publicly available, via the Internet in particular, on the research organisations, approved under this Directive, with which researchers could conclude a hosting agreement, and on the conditions and procedures for entry and residence on its territory for the purposes of carrying out research, as adopted under this Directive.
(11) It is appropriate to facilitate the admission of researchers by establishing an admission procedure which does not depend on their legal relationship with the host research organisation and by no longer requiring a work permit in addition to a residence permit. Member States could apply similar rules for third-country nationals requesting admission for the purposes of teaching in a higher education establishment in accordance with national legislation or administrative practice, in the context of a research project.
(12) At the same time, the traditional avenues of admission (such as employment and traineeship) should be maintained, especially for doctoral students carrying out research as students, who should be excluded from the scope of this Directive and are covered by Council Directive 2004/114/EC of 13 December 2004 on the conditions of admission of third-country nationals for the purposes of studies, pupil exchange, unremunerated training or voluntary service(5).
(13) The specific procedure for researchers is based on collaboration between the research organisations and the immigration authorities in the Member States: it gives the former a key role in the admission procedure with a view to facilitating and speeding up the entry and residence of third-country researchers in the Community while preserving Member States’ prerogatives with respect to immigration policing.
(14) Research organisations approved in advance by the Member States should be able to sign a hosting agreement with a third-country national for the purposes of carrying out a research project. Member States will issue a residence permit on the basis of the hosting agreement if the conditions for entry and residence are met.
(15) In order to make the Community more attractive to third-country researchers, they should be granted, during their stay, equal social and economic rights with nationals of the host Member State in a number of areas and the possibility to teach in higher education establishments.
(16) This Directive adds a very important improvement in the field of social security as the non-discrimination principle also applies directly to persons coming to a Member State directly from a third country. Nevertheless, this Directive should not confer more rights than those already provided in existing Community legislation in the field of social security for third-country nationals who have cross-border elements between Member States. This Directive furthermore should not grant rights in relation to situations which lie outside the scope of Community legislation like for example family members residing in a third country.
(17) It is important to foster the mobility of third-country nationals admitted for the purposes of carrying out scientific research as a means of developing and consolidating contacts and networks between partners and establishing the role of the European Research Area at world level. Researchers should be able to exercise mobility under the conditions established by this Directive. The conditions for exercising mobility under this Directive should not affect the rules currently governing recognition of the validity of the travel documents.
(18) Special attention should be paid to the facilitation and support of the preservation of the unity of family members of the researchers, according to the Council Recommendation of 12 October 2005 to facilitate the admission of third-country nationals to carry out scientific research in the European Community(6).
(19) In order to preserve family unity and to enable mobility, family members should be able to join the researcher in another Member State under the conditions determined by the national law of such Member State, including its obligations arising from bilateral or multilateral agreements.
(20) Holders of residence permits should be in principle allowed to submit an application for admission while remaining on the territory of the Member State concerned.
(21) Member States should have the right to charge applicants for the processing of applications for residence permits.
(22) This Directive should not affect in any circumstances the application of Council Regulation (EC) No 1030/2002 of 13 June 2002 laying down a uniform format for residence permits for third-country nationals(7).
(23) The objectives of this Directive, namely the introduction of a special admission procedure and the adoption of conditions of entry and residence applicable to third-country nationals for stays of more than three months in the Member States for the purposes of conducting a research project under a hosting agreement with a research organisation, cannot be sufficiently achieved by the Member States, especially as regards ensuring mobility between Member States, and can therefore be better achieved by the Community. The Community is therefore entitled to take measures in accordance with the subsidiarity principle laid down in Article 5 of the Treaty. In accordance with the principle of proportionality set out in that article, this Directive does not go beyond what is necessary to achieve those objectives.
(24) Member States should give effect to the provisions of this Directive without discrimination on the basis of sex, race, colour, ethnic or social origin, genetic characteristics, language, religion or beliefs, political or other opinions, membership of a national minority, fortune, birth, disabilities, age or sexual orientation.
(25) This Directive respects the fundamental rights and observes the principles recognised in particular by the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union.
(26) In accordance with paragraph 34 of the Interinstitutional agreement on better law-making, Member States will be encouraged to draw up, for themselves and in the interest of the Community, their own tables, which will, as far as possible, illustrate the correlation between this Directive and the transposition measures, and to make them public.
(27) In accordance with Article 3 of the Protocol on the position of the United Kingdom and Ireland, annexed to the Treaty on European Union and the Treaty establishing the European Community, Ireland has given notice by letter of 1 July 2004 of its wish to participate in the adoption and application of this Directive.
(28) In accordance with Articles 1 and 2 of the Protocol on the position of the United Kingdom and Ireland, annexed to the Treaty on European Union and the Treaty establishing the European Community, and without prejudice to Article 4 of the said Protocol, the United Kingdom is not participating in the adoption of this Directive and is not bound by it or subject to its application.
(29) In accordance with Articles 1 and 2 of the Protocol on the position of Denmark annexed to the Treaty on European Union and the Treaty establishing the European Community, Denmark does not take part in the adoption of this Directive, and is not bound by it or subject to its application,
HAS ADOPTED THIS DIRECTIVE:

Purpose
Article 1
This Directive lays down the conditions for the admission of third-country researchers to the Member States for more than three months for the purposes of carrying out a research project under hosting agreements with research organisations.

Definitions
Article 2
For the purposes of this Directive:
(a)
‘third-country national’ means any person who is not a Union citizen within the meaning of Article 17(1) of the Treaty;
(b)
‘research’ means creative work undertaken on a systematic basis in order to increase the stock of knowledge, including knowledge of man, culture and society, and the use of this stock of knowledge to devise new applications;
(c)
‘research organisation’ means any public or private organisations which conducts research and which has been approved for the purposes of this Directive by a Member State in accordance with the latter’s legislation or administrative practice;
(d)
‘researcher’ means a third-country national holding an appropriate higher education qualification, which gives access to doctoral programmes, who is selected by a research organisation for carrying out a research project for which the above qualification is normally required;
(e)
‘residence permit’ means any authorisation bearing the term ‘researcher’ issued by the authorities of a Member State allowing a third-country national to stay legally on its territory, in accordance with Article 1(2)(a) of Regulation (EC) No 1030/2002.

Scope
Article 3
1. This Directive shall apply to third-country nationals who apply to be admitted to the territory of a Member State for the purpose of carrying out a research project.
2. This Directive shall not apply to:
(a)
third-country nationals staying in a Member State as applicants for international protection or under temporary protection schemes;
(b)
third-country nationals applying to reside in a Member State as students within the meaning of Directive 2004/114/EC in order to carry out research leading to a doctoral degree;
(c)
third-country nationals whose expulsion has been suspended for reasons of fact or law;
(d)
researchers seconded by a research organisation to another research organisation in another Member State.

More favourable provisions
Article 4
1. This Directive shall be without prejudice to more favourable provisions of:
(a)
bilateral or multilateral agreements concluded between the Community or between the Community and its Member States on the one hand and one or more third countries on the other;
(b)
bilateral or multilateral agreements concluded between one or more Member States and one or more third countries.
2. This Directive shall not affect the right of Member States to adopt or retain more favourable provisions for persons to whom it applies.

Approval
Article 5
1. Any research organisation wishing to host a researcher under the admission procedure laid down in this Directive shall first be approved for that purpose by the Member State concerned.
2. The approval of the research organisations shall be in accordance with procedures set out in the national law or administrative practice of the Member States. Applications for approval by both public and private organisations shall be made in accordance with those procedures and be based on their statutory tasks or corporate purposes as appropriate and on proof that they conduct research.
The approval granted to a research organisation shall be for a minimum period of five years. In exceptional cases, Member States may grant approval for a shorter period.
3. Member States may require, in accordance with national legislation, a written undertaking of the research organisation that in cases where a researcher remains illegally in the territory of the Member State concerned, the said organisation is responsible for reimbursing the costs related to his/her stay and return incurred by public funds. The financial responsibility of the research organisation shall end at the latest six months after the termination of the hosting agreement.
4. Member States may provide that, within two months of the date of expiry of the hosting agreement concerned, the approved organisation shall provide the competent authorities designated for the purpose by the Member States with confirmation that the work has been carried out for each of the research projects in respect of which a hosting agreement has been signed pursuant to Article 6.
5. The competent authorities in each Member State shall publish and update regularly lists of the research organisations approved for the purposes of this Directive.
6. A Member State may, among other measures, refuse to renew or decide to withdraw the approval of a research organisation which no longer meets the conditions laid down in paragraphs 2, 3 and 4 or in cases where the approval has been fraudulently acquired or where a research organisation has signed a hosting agreement with a third-country national fraudulently or negligently. Where approval has been refused or withdrawn, the organisation concerned may be banned from reapplying for approval up to five years from the date of publication of the decision on withdrawal or non-renewal.
7. Member States may determine in their national legislation the consequences of the withdrawal of the approval or refusal to renew the approval for the existing hosting agreements, concluded in accordance with Article 6, as well as the consequences for the residence permits of the researchers concerned.

Hosting agreement
Article 6
1. A research organisation wishing to host a researcher shall sign a hosting agreement with the latter whereby the researcher undertakes to complete the research project and the organisation undertakes to host the researcher for that purpose without prejudice to Article 7.
2. Research organisations may sign hosting agreements only if the following conditions are met:
(a)
the research project has been accepted by the relevant authorities in the organisation, after examination of:
(i)
the purpose and duration of the research, and the availability of the necessary financial resources for it to be carried out;
(ii)
the researcher’s qualifications in the light of the research objectives, as evidenced by a certified copy of his/her qualification in accordance with Article 2(d);
(b)
during his/her stay the researcher has sufficient monthly resources to meet his/her expenses and return travel costs in accordance with the minimum amount published for the purpose by the Member State, without having recourse to the Member State’s social assistance system;
(c)
during his/her stay the researcher has sickness insurance for all the risks normally covered for nationals of the Member State concerned;
(d)
the hosting agreement specifies the legal relationship and working conditions of the researchers.
3. Once the hosting agreement is signed, the research organisation may be required, in accordance with national legislation, to provide the researcher with an individual statement that for costs within the meaning of Article 5(3) financial responsibility has been assumed.
4. The hosting agreement shall automatically lapse when the researcher is not admitted or when the legal relationship between the researcher and the research organisation is terminated.
5. Research organisations shall promptly inform the authority designated for the purpose by the Member States of any occurrence likely to prevent implementation of the hosting agreement.

Conditions for admission
Article 7
1. A third-country national who applies to be admitted for the purposes set out in this Directive shall:
(a)
present a valid travel document, as determined by national law. Member States may require the period of the validity of the travel document to cover at least the duration of the residence permit;
(b)
present a hosting agreement signed with a research organisation in accordance with Article 6(2);
(c)
where appropriate, present a statement of financial responsibility issued by the research organisation in accordance with Article 6(3); and
(d)
not be considered to pose a threat to public policy, public security or public health.
Member States shall check that all the conditions referred to in points (a), (b), (c) and (d) are met.
2. Member States may also check the terms upon which the hosting agreement has been based and concluded.
3. Once the checks referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2 have been positively concluded, researchers shall be admitted on the territory of the Member States to carry out the hosting agreement.

Duration of residence permit
Article 8
Member States shall issue a residence permit for a period of at least one year and shall renew it if the conditions laid down in Articles 6 and 7 are still met. If the research project is scheduled to last less than one year, the residence permit shall be issued for the duration of the project.

Family members
Article 9
1. When a Member State decides to grant a residence permit to the family members of a researcher, the duration of validity of their residence permit shall be the same as that of the residence permit issued to the researcher insofar as the period of validity of their travel documents allows it. In duly justified cases, the duration of the residence permit of the family member of the researcher may be shortened.
2. The issue of the residence permit to the family members of the researcher admitted to a Member State shall not be made dependent on the requirement of a minimum period of residence of the researcher.

Withdrawal or non-renewal of the residence permit
Article 10
1. Member States may withdraw or refuse to renew a residence permit issued on the basis of this Directive when it has been fraudulently acquired or wherever it appears that the holder did not meet or no longer meets the conditions for entry and residence provided by Articles 6 and 7 or is residing for purposes other that that for which he was authorised to reside.
2. Member States may withdraw or refuse to renew a residence permit for reasons of public policy, public security or public health.

Teaching
Article 11
1. Researchers admitted under this Directive may teach in accordance with national legislation.
2. Member States may set a maximum number of hours or of days for the activity of teaching.

Equal treatment
Article 12
Holders of a residence permit shall be entitled to equal treatment with nationals as regards:
(a)
recognition of diplomas, certificates and other professional qualifications in accordance with the relevant national procedures;
(b)
working conditions, including pay and dismissal;
(c)
branches of social security as defined in Council Regulation (EEC) No 1408/71 of 14 June 1971 on the application of social security schemes to employed persons, to self-employed persons and to members of their families moving within the Community(8). The special provisions in the Annex to Council Regulation (EC) No 859/2003 of 14 May 2003 extending the provisions of Regulation (EEC) No 1408/71 and Regulation (EEC) No 574/72 to nationals of third countries who are not already covered by these provisions solely on the ground of their nationality(9)shall apply accordingly;
(d)
tax benefits;
(e)
access to goods and services and the supply of goods and services made available to the public.

Mobility between Member States
Article 13
1. A third-country national who has been admitted as a researcher under this Directive shall be allowed to carry out part of his/her research in another Member State under the conditions as set out in this Article.
2. If the researcher stays in another Member State for a period of up to three months, the research may be carried out on the basis of the hosting agreement concluded in the first Member State, provided that he has sufficient resources in the other Member State and is not considered as a threat to public policy, public security or public health in the second Member State.
3. If the researcher stays in another Member State for more than three months, Member States may require a new hosting agreement to carry out the research in that Member State. At all events, the conditions set out in Articles 6 and 7 shall be met in relation to the Member State concerned.
4. Where the relevant legislation provides for the requirement of a visa or a residence permit, for exercising mobility, such a visa or permit shall be granted in a timely manner within a period that does not hamper the pursuit of the research, whilst leaving the competent authorities sufficient time to process the applications.
5. Member States shall not require the researcher to leave their territory in order to submit applications for the visas or residence permits.

Applications for admission
Article 14
1. Member States shall determine whether applications for residence permits are to be made by the researcher or by the research organisation concerned.
2. The application shall be considered and examined when the third-country national concerned is residing outside the territory of the Member States to which he/she wishes to be admitted.
3. Member States may accept, in accordance with their national legislation, an application submitted when the third-country national concerned is already in their territory.
4. The Member State concerned shall grant the third-country national who has submitted an application and who meets the conditions of Articles 6 and 7 every facility to obtain the requisite visas.

Procedural safeguards
Article 15
1. The competent authorities of the Member States shall adopt a decision on the complete application as soon as possible and, where appropriate, provide for accelerated procedures.
2. If the information supplied in support of the application is inadequate, the consideration of the application may be suspended and the competent authorities shall inform the applicant of any further information they need.
3. Any decision rejecting an application for a residence permit shall be notified to the third-country national concerned in accordance with the notification procedures under the relevant national legislation. The notification shall specify the possible redress procedures available and the time limit for taking action.
4. Where an application is rejected, or a residence permit, issued in accordance with this Directive, is withdrawn, the person concerned shall have the right to mount a legal challenge before the authorities of the Member State concerned.

Reports
Article 16
Periodically, and for the first time no later than three years after the entry into force of this Directive, the Commission shall report to the European Parliament and the Council on the application of this Directive in the Member States and shall propose any amendments that are necessary.

Transposition
Article 17
1. Member States shall bring into force the laws, regulations and administrative provisions necessary to comply with this Directive by 12 October 2007.
When Member States adopt these measures, they shall contain a reference to this Directive or shall be accompanied by such a reference on the occasion of their official publication. The methods of making such reference shall be laid down by Member States.
2. Member States shall communicate to the Commission the text of the main provisions of national law which they adopt in the field covered by this Directive.

Transitional provision
Article 18
By way of derogation from the provisions set out in Chapter III, Member States shall not be obliged to issue permits in accordance with this Directive in the form of a residence permit for a period of up to two years, after the date referred to in Article 17(1).

Common Travel Area
Article 19
Nothing in this Directive shall affect the right of Ireland to maintain the Common Travel Area arrangements referred to in the Protocol, annexed by the Treaty of Amsterdam to the Treaty on European Union and the Treaty establishing the European Community, on the application of certain aspects of Article 14 of the Treaty establishing the European Community to the United Kingdom and Ireland.

Entry into force
Article 20
This Directive shall enter into force on the twentieth day following its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.

Addressees
Article 21
This Directive is addressed to the Member States in accordance with the Treaty establishing the European Community.

THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, and in particular Article 63(3)(a) and (4) thereof,
Having regard to the proposal from the Commission,
Having regard to the opinion of the European Parliament(1),
Having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee(2),
Having regard to the opinion of the Committee of the Regions(3)
(1) With a view to consolidating and giving structure to European research policy, the Commission considered it necessary in January 2000 to establish the European Research Area as the lynchpin of the Community’s future action in this field.
(2) Endorsing the European Research Area, the Lisbon European Council in March 2000 set the Community the objective of becoming the most competitive and dynamic knowledge-based economy in the world by 2010.
(3) The globalisation of the economy calls for greater mobility of researchers, something which was recognised by the sixth framework programme of the European Community(4), when it opened up its programmes further to researchers from outside the European Union.
(4) The number of researchers which the Community will need by 2010 to meet the target set by the Barcelona European Council in March 2002 of 3 % of GDP invested in research is estimated at 700 000. This target is to be met through a series of interlocking measures, such as making scientific careers more attractive to young people, promoting women’s involvement in scientific research, extending the opportunities for training and mobility in research, improving career prospects for researchers in the Community and opening up the Community to third-country nationals who might be admitted for the purposes of research.
(5) This Directive is intended to contribute to achieving these goals by fostering the admission and mobility for research purposes of third-country nationals for stays of more than three months, in order to make the Community more attractive to researchers from around the world and to boost its position as an international centre for research.
(6) Implementation of this Directive should not encourage a brain drain from emerging or developing countries. Back-up measures to support researchers’ reintegration into their countries of origin as well as the movement of researchers should be taken in partnership with the countries of origin with a view to establishing a comprehensive migration policy.
(7) For the achievement of the objectives of the Lisbon process it is also important to foster the mobility within the Union of researchers who are EU citizens, and in particular researchers from the Member States which acceded in 2004, for the purpose of carrying out scientific research.
(8) Given the openness imposed by changes in the world economy and the likely requirements to meet the 3 % of GDP target for investment in research, third-country researchers potentially eligible under this Directive should be defined broadly in accordance with their qualifications and the research project which they intend to carry out.
(9) As the effort to be made to achieve the said 3 % target largely concerns the private sector, which must therefore recruit more researchers in the years to come, the research organisations potentially eligible under this Directive belong to both the public and private sectors.
(10) Each Member State should ensure that the most comprehensive information possible, regularly kept up to date, is made publicly available, via the Internet in particular, on the research organisations, approved under this Directive, with which researchers could conclude a hosting agreement, and on the conditions and procedures for entry and residence on its territory for the purposes of carrying out research, as adopted under this Directive.
(11) It is appropriate to facilitate the admission of researchers by establishing an admission procedure which does not depend on their legal relationship with the host research organisation and by no longer requiring a work permit in addition to a residence permit. Member States could apply similar rules for third-country nationals requesting admission for the purposes of teaching in a higher education establishment in accordance with national legislation or administrative practice, in the context of a research project.
(12) At the same time, the traditional avenues of admission (such as employment and traineeship) should be maintained, especially for doctoral students carrying out research as students, who should be excluded from the scope of this Directive and are covered by Council Directive 2004/114/EC of 13 December 2004 on the conditions of admission of third-country nationals for the purposes of studies, pupil exchange, unremunerated training or voluntary service(5).
(13) The specific procedure for researchers is based on collaboration between the research organisations and the immigration authorities in the Member States: it gives the former a key role in the admission procedure with a view to facilitating and speeding up the entry and residence of third-country researchers in the Community while preserving Member States’ prerogatives with respect to immigration policing.
(14) Research organisations approved in advance by the Member States should be able to sign a hosting agreement with a third-country national for the purposes of carrying out a research project. Member States will issue a residence permit on the basis of the hosting agreement if the conditions for entry and residence are met.
(15) In order to make the Community more attractive to third-country researchers, they should be granted, during their stay, equal social and economic rights with nationals of the host Member State in a number of areas and the possibility to teach in higher education establishments.
(16) This Directive adds a very important improvement in the field of social security as the non-discrimination principle also applies directly to persons coming to a Member State directly from a third country. Nevertheless, this Directive should not confer more rights than those already provided in existing Community legislation in the field of social security for third-country nationals who have cross-border elements between Member States. This Directive furthermore should not grant rights in relation to situations which lie outside the scope of Community legislation like for example family members residing in a third country.
(17) It is important to foster the mobility of third-country nationals admitted for the purposes of carrying out scientific research as a means of developing and consolidating contacts and networks between partners and establishing the role of the European Research Area at world level. Researchers should be able to exercise mobility under the conditions established by this Directive. The conditions for exercising mobility under this Directive should not affect the rules currently governing recognition of the validity of the travel documents.
(18) Special attention should be paid to the facilitation and support of the preservation of the unity of family members of the researchers, according to the Council Recommendation of 12 October 2005 to facilitate the admission of third-country nationals to carry out scientific research in the European Community(6).
(19) In order to preserve family unity and to enable mobility, family members should be able to join the researcher in another Member State under the conditions determined by the national law of such Member State, including its obligations arising from bilateral or multilateral agreements.
(20) Holders of residence permits should be in principle allowed to submit an application for admission while remaining on the territory of the Member State concerned.
(21) Member States should have the right to charge applicants for the processing of applications for residence permits.
(22) This Directive should not affect in any circumstances the application of Council Regulation (EC) No 1030/2002 of 13 June 2002 laying down a uniform format for residence permits for third-country nationals(7).
(23) The objectives of this Directive, namely the introduction of a special admission procedure and the adoption of conditions of entry and residence applicable to third-country nationals for stays of more than three months in the Member States for the purposes of conducting a research project under a hosting agreement with a research organisation, cannot be sufficiently achieved by the Member States, especially as regards ensuring mobility between Member States, and can therefore be better achieved by the Community. The Community is therefore entitled to take measures in accordance with the subsidiarity principle laid down in Article 5 of the Treaty. In accordance with the principle of proportionality set out in that article, this Directive does not go beyond what is necessary to achieve those objectives.
(24) Member States should give effect to the provisions of this Directive without discrimination on the basis of sex, race, colour, ethnic or social origin, genetic characteristics, language, religion or beliefs, political or other opinions, membership of a national minority, fortune, birth, disabilities, age or sexual orientation.
(25) This Directive respects the fundamental rights and observes the principles recognised in particular by the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union.
(26) In accordance with paragraph 34 of the Interinstitutional agreement on better law-making, Member States will be encouraged to draw up, for themselves and in the interest of the Community, their own tables, which will, as far as possible, illustrate the correlation between this Directive and the transposition measures, and to make them public.
(27) In accordance with Article 3 of the Protocol on the position of the United Kingdom and Ireland, annexed to the Treaty on European Union and the Treaty establishing the European Community, Ireland has given notice by letter of 1 July 2004 of its wish to participate in the adoption and application of this Directive.
(28) In accordance with Articles 1 and 2 of the Protocol on the position of the United Kingdom and Ireland, annexed to the Treaty on European Union and the Treaty establishing the European Community, and without prejudice to Article 4 of the said Protocol, the United Kingdom is not participating in the adoption of this Directive and is not bound by it or subject to its application.
(29) In accordance with Articles 1 and 2 of the Protocol on the position of Denmark annexed to the Treaty on European Union and the Treaty establishing the European Community, Denmark does not take part in the adoption of this Directive, and is not bound by it or subject to its application,
HAS ADOPTED THIS DIRECTIVE:

Purpose

This Directive lays down the conditions for the admission of third-country researchers to the Member States for more than three months for the purposes of carrying out a research project under hosting agreements with research organisations.

Definitions

For the purposes of this Directive:
(a)
‘third-country national’ means any person who is not a Union citizen within the meaning of Article 17(1) of the Treaty;
(b)
‘research’ means creative work undertaken on a systematic basis in order to increase the stock of knowledge, including knowledge of man, culture and society, and the use of this stock of knowledge to devise new applications;
(c)
‘research organisation’ means any public or private organisations which conducts research and which has been approved for the purposes of this Directive by a Member State in accordance with the latter’s legislation or administrative practice;
(d)
‘researcher’ means a third-country national holding an appropriate higher education qualification, which gives access to doctoral programmes, who is selected by a research organisation for carrying out a research project for which the above qualification is normally required;
(e)
‘residence permit’ means any authorisation bearing the term ‘researcher’ issued by the authorities of a Member State allowing a third-country national to stay legally on its territory, in accordance with Article 1(2)(a) of Regulation (EC) No 1030/2002.

Scope

1. This Directive shall apply to third-country nationals who apply to be admitted to the territory of a Member State for the purpose of carrying out a research project.
2. This Directive shall not apply to:
(a)
third-country nationals staying in a Member State as applicants for international protection or under temporary protection schemes;
(b)
third-country nationals applying to reside in a Member State as students within the meaning of Directive 2004/114/EC in order to carry out research leading to a doctoral degree;
(c)
third-country nationals whose expulsion has been suspended for reasons of fact or law;
(d)
researchers seconded by a research organisation to another research organisation in another Member State.

More favourable provisions

1. This Directive shall be without prejudice to more favourable provisions of:
(a)
bilateral or multilateral agreements concluded between the Community or between the Community and its Member States on the one hand and one or more third countries on the other;
(b)
bilateral or multilateral agreements concluded between one or more Member States and one or more third countries.
2. This Directive shall not affect the right of Member States to adopt or retain more favourable provisions for persons to whom it applies.

Approval

1. Any research organisation wishing to host a researcher under the admission procedure laid down in this Directive shall first be approved for that purpose by the Member State concerned.
2. The approval of the research organisations shall be in accordance with procedures set out in the national law or administrative practice of the Member States. Applications for approval by both public and private organisations shall be made in accordance with those procedures and be based on their statutory tasks or corporate purposes as appropriate and on proof that they conduct research.
The approval granted to a research organisation shall be for a minimum period of five years. In exceptional cases, Member States may grant approval for a shorter period.
3. Member States may require, in accordance with national legislation, a written undertaking of the research organisation that in cases where a researcher remains illegally in the territory of the Member State concerned, the said organisation is responsible for reimbursing the costs related to his/her stay and return incurred by public funds. The financial responsibility of the research organisation shall end at the latest six months after the termination of the hosting agreement.
4. Member States may provide that, within two months of the date of expiry of the hosting agreement concerned, the approved organisation shall provide the competent authorities designated for the purpose by the Member States with confirmation that the work has been carried out for each of the research projects in respect of which a hosting agreement has been signed pursuant to Article 6.
5. The competent authorities in each Member State shall publish and update regularly lists of the research organisations approved for the purposes of this Directive.
6. A Member State may, among other measures, refuse to renew or decide to withdraw the approval of a research organisation which no longer meets the conditions laid down in paragraphs 2, 3 and 4 or in cases where the approval has been fraudulently acquired or where a research organisation has signed a hosting agreement with a third-country national fraudulently or negligently. Where approval has been refused or withdrawn, the organisation concerned may be banned from reapplying for approval up to five years from the date of publication of the decision on withdrawal or non-renewal.
7. Member States may determine in their national legislation the consequences of the withdrawal of the approval or refusal to renew the approval for the existing hosting agreements, concluded in accordance with Article 6, as well as the consequences for the residence permits of the researchers concerned.

Hosting agreement

1. A research organisation wishing to host a researcher shall sign a hosting agreement with the latter whereby the researcher undertakes to complete the research project and the organisation undertakes to host the researcher for that purpose without prejudice to Article 7.
2. Research organisations may sign hosting agreements only if the following conditions are met:
(a)
the research project has been accepted by the relevant authorities in the organisation, after examination of:
(i)
the purpose and duration of the research, and the availability of the necessary financial resources for it to be carried out;
(ii)
the researcher’s qualifications in the light of the research objectives, as evidenced by a certified copy of his/her qualification in accordance with Article 2(d);
(b)
during his/her stay the researcher has sufficient monthly resources to meet his/her expenses and return travel costs in accordance with the minimum amount published for the purpose by the Member State, without having recourse to the Member State’s social assistance system;
(c)
during his/her stay the researcher has sickness insurance for all the risks normally covered for nationals of the Member State concerned;
(d)
the hosting agreement specifies the legal relationship and working conditions of the researchers.
3. Once the hosting agreement is signed, the research organisation may be required, in accordance with national legislation, to provide the researcher with an individual statement that for costs within the meaning of Article 5(3) financial responsibility has been assumed.
4. The hosting agreement shall automatically lapse when the researcher is not admitted or when the legal relationship between the researcher and the research organisation is terminated.
5. Research organisations shall promptly inform the authority designated for the purpose by the Member States of any occurrence likely to prevent implementation of the hosting agreement.

Conditions for admission

1. A third-country national who applies to be admitted for the purposes set out in this Directive shall:
(a)
present a valid travel document, as determined by national law. Member States may require the period of the validity of the travel document to cover at least the duration of the residence permit;
(b)
present a hosting agreement signed with a research organisation in accordance with Article 6(2);
(c)
where appropriate, present a statement of financial responsibility issued by the research organisation in accordance with Article 6(3); and
(d)
not be considered to pose a threat to public policy, public security or public health.
Member States shall check that all the conditions referred to in points (a), (b), (c) and (d) are met.
2. Member States may also check the terms upon which the hosting agreement has been based and concluded.
3. Once the checks referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2 have been positively concluded, researchers shall be admitted on the territory of the Member States to carry out the hosting agreement.

Duration of residence permit

Member States shall issue a residence permit for a period of at least one year and shall renew it if the conditions laid down in Articles 6 and 7 are still met. If the research project is scheduled to last less than one year, the residence permit shall be issued for the duration of the project.

Family members

1. When a Member State decides to grant a residence permit to the family members of a researcher, the duration of validity of their residence permit shall be the same as that of the residence permit issued to the researcher insofar as the period of validity of their travel documents allows it. In duly justified cases, the duration of the residence permit of the family member of the researcher may be shortened.
2. The issue of the residence permit to the family members of the researcher admitted to a Member State shall not be made dependent on the requirement of a minimum period of residence of the researcher.

Withdrawal or non-renewal of the residence permit

1. Member States may withdraw or refuse to renew a residence permit issued on the basis of this Directive when it has been fraudulently acquired or wherever it appears that the holder did not meet or no longer meets the conditions for entry and residence provided by Articles 6 and 7 or is residing for purposes other that that for which he was authorised to reside.
2. Member States may withdraw or refuse to renew a residence permit for reasons of public policy, public security or public health.

Teaching

1. Researchers admitted under this Directive may teach in accordance with national legislation.
2. Member States may set a maximum number of hours or of days for the activity of teaching.

Equal treatment

Holders of a residence permit shall be entitled to equal treatment with nationals as regards:
(a)
recognition of diplomas, certificates and other professional qualifications in accordance with the relevant national procedures;
(b)
working conditions, including pay and dismissal;
(c)
branches of social security as defined in Council Regulation (EEC) No 1408/71 of 14 June 1971 on the application of social security schemes to employed persons, to self-employed persons and to members of their families moving within the Community(8). The special provisions in the Annex to Council Regulation (EC) No 859/2003 of 14 May 2003 extending the provisions of Regulation (EEC) No 1408/71 and Regulation (EEC) No 574/72 to nationals of third countries who are not already covered by these provisions solely on the ground of their nationality(9)shall apply accordingly;
(d)
tax benefits;
(e)
access to goods and services and the supply of goods and services made available to the public.

Mobility between Member States

1. A third-country national who has been admitted as a researcher under this Directive shall be allowed to carry out part of his/her research in another Member State under the conditions as set out in this Article.
2. If the researcher stays in another Member State for a period of up to three months, the research may be carried out on the basis of the hosting agreement concluded in the first Member State, provided that he has sufficient resources in the other Member State and is not considered as a threat to public policy, public security or public health in the second Member State.
3. If the researcher stays in another Member State for more than three months, Member States may require a new hosting agreement to carry out the research in that Member State. At all events, the conditions set out in Articles 6 and 7 shall be met in relation to the Member State concerned.
4. Where the relevant legislation provides for the requirement of a visa or a residence permit, for exercising mobility, such a visa or permit shall be granted in a timely manner within a period that does not hamper the pursuit of the research, whilst leaving the competent authorities sufficient time to process the applications.
5. Member States shall not require the researcher to leave their territory in order to submit applications for the visas or residence permits.

Applications for admission

1. Member States shall determine whether applications for residence permits are to be made by the researcher or by the research organisation concerned.
2. The application shall be considered and examined when the third-country national concerned is residing outside the territory of the Member States to which he/she wishes to be admitted.
3. Member States may accept, in accordance with their national legislation, an application submitted when the third-country national concerned is already in their territory.
4. The Member State concerned shall grant the third-country national who has submitted an application and who meets the conditions of Articles 6 and 7 every facility to obtain the requisite visas.

Procedural safeguards

1. The competent authorities of the Member States shall adopt a decision on the complete application as soon as possible and, where appropriate, provide for accelerated procedures.
2. If the information supplied in support of the application is inadequate, the consideration of the application may be suspended and the competent authorities shall inform the applicant of any further information they need.
3. Any decision rejecting an application for a residence permit shall be notified to the third-country national concerned in accordance with the notification procedures under the relevant national legislation. The notification shall specify the possible redress procedures available and the time limit for taking action.
4. Where an application is rejected, or a residence permit, issued in accordance with this Directive, is withdrawn, the person concerned shall have the right to mount a legal challenge before the authorities of the Member State concerned.

Reports

Periodically, and for the first time no later than three years after the entry into force of this Directive, the Commission shall report to the European Parliament and the Council on the application of this Directive in the Member States and shall propose any amendments that are necessary.

Transposition

1. Member States shall bring into force the laws, regulations and administrative provisions necessary to comply with this Directive by 12 October 2007.
When Member States adopt these measures, they shall contain a reference to this Directive or shall be accompanied by such a reference on the occasion of their official publication. The methods of making such reference shall be laid down by Member States.
2. Member States shall communicate to the Commission the text of the main provisions of national law which they adopt in the field covered by this Directive.

Transitional provision

By way of derogation from the provisions set out in Chapter III, Member States shall not be obliged to issue permits in accordance with this Directive in the form of a residence permit for a period of up to two years, after the date referred to in Article 17(1).

Common Travel Area

Nothing in this Directive shall affect the right of Ireland to maintain the Common Travel Area arrangements referred to in the Protocol, annexed by the Treaty of Amsterdam to the Treaty on European Union and the Treaty establishing the European Community, on the application of certain aspects of Article 14 of the Treaty establishing the European Community to the United Kingdom and Ireland.

Entry into force

This Directive shall enter into force on the twentieth day following its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.

Addressees

This Directive is addressed to the Member States in accordance with the Treaty establishing the European Community.

Pending: 32005L0068

9.12.2005 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 323/1
(1) Council Directive 73/239/EEC of 24 July 1973 on the coordination of laws, regulations and administrative provisions relating to the taking-up and pursuit of the business of direct insurance other than life assurance(3), Council Directive 92/49/EEC of 18 June 1992 on the coordination of laws, regulations and administrative provisions relating to direct insurance other than life assurance(4)and Directive 2002/83/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 5 November 2002 concerning life assurance(5)have laid down the provisions relating to the taking-up and pursuit of direct insurance in the Community.
(2) Those Directives provide for the legal framework for insurance undertakings to conduct insurance business in the internal market, from the point of view both of the right of establishment and of the freedom to provide services, in order to make it easier for insurance undertakings with head offices in the Community to cover commitments situated within the Community and to make it possible for policy holders to have recourse not only to insurers established in their own country, but also to insurers which have their head office in the Community and are established in other Member States.
(3) The regime laid down by those Directives applies to direct insurance undertakings in respect of their entire business carried on, both direct insurance activities as well as reinsurance activities by way of acceptances; however reinsurance activities conducted by specialised reinsurance undertakings are neither subject to that regime nor any other regime provided for by Community law.
(4) Reinsurance is a major financial activity as it allows direct insurance undertakings, by facilitating a wider distribution of risks at worldwide level, to have a higher underwriting capacity to engage in insurance business and provide insurance cover and also to reduce their capital costs; furthermore, reinsurance plays a fundamental role in financial stability, since it is an essential element in ensuring the financial soundness and the stability of direct insurance markets as well as the financial system as a whole, because it involves major financial intermediaries and institutional investors.
(5) Council Directive 64/225/EEC of 25 February 1964 on the abolition of restrictions on freedom of establishment and freedom to provide services in respect of reinsurance and retrocession(6)has removed the restrictions on the right of establishment and the freedom to provide services related to the nationality or residence of the provider of reinsurance. It has not however removed restrictions caused by divergences between national provisions as regards prudential regulation of reinsurance. This situation has resulted in significant differences in the level of supervision of reinsurance undertakings in the Community, which create barriers to the pursuit of reinsurance business, such as the obligation for the reinsurance undertaking to pledge assets in order to cover its part of the technical provisions of the direct insurance undertaking, as well as the compliance by reinsurance undertakings with different supervisory rules in the various Member States in which they conduct business or an indirect supervision of the various aspects of a reinsurance undertaking by the competent authorities of direct insurance undertakings.
(6) The Action Plan for Financial Services has identified reinsurance as a sector which requires action at Community level in order to complete the internal market for financial services. Moreover, major financial fora, such as the International Monetary Fund and the International Association of Insurance Supervisors (IAIS) have highlighted the lack of harmonised reinsurance supervision rules at Community level as an important gap in the financial services regulatory framework that should be filled.
(7) This Directive aims at establishing a prudential regulatory framework for reinsurance activities in the Community. It forms part of the body of Community legislation in the field of insurance aimed at establishing the Internal Market in the insurance sector.
(8) This Directive is consistent with major international work carried out on reinsurance prudential rules, in particular the IAIS.
(9) This Directive follows the approach of Community legislation adopted in respect of direct insurance by carrying out the harmonisation which is essential, necessary and sufficient to ensure the mutual recognition of authorisations and prudential control systems, thereby making it possible to grant a single authorisation valid throughout the Community and apply the principle of supervision by the home Member State.
(10) As a result, the taking up and the pursuit of the business of reinsurance are subject to the grant of a single official authorisation issued by the competent authorities of the Member State in which a reinsurance undertaking has its head office. Such authorisation enables an undertaking to carry on business throughout the Community, under the right of establishment or the freedom to provide services. The Member State of the branch or of the provision of services may not require a reinsurance undertaking which wishes to carry on reinsurance business in its territory and which has already been authorised in its home Member State to seek fresh authorisation. Furthermore a reinsurance undertaking which has already been authorised in its home Member State should not be subject to additional supervision or checks related to its financial soundness performed by the competent authorities of an insurance undertaking which is reinsured by that reinsurance undertaking. In addition, Member States should not be allowed to require a reinsurance undertaking authorised in the Community to pledge assets in order to cover its part of the cedant's technical provisions. The conditions for the granting or withdrawal of such authorisation should be defined. The competent authorities should not authorise or continue the authorisation of a reinsurance undertaking which does not fulfil the conditions laid down in this Directive.
(11) This Directive should apply to reinsurance undertakings which conduct exclusively reinsurance business and do not engage in direct insurance business; it should also apply to the so-called ‘captive’ reinsurance undertakings created or owned by either a financial undertaking other than an insurance or reinsurance undertaking or a group of insurance or reinsurance undertakings to which Directive 98/78/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 October 1998 on the supplementary supervision of insurance undertakings in an insurance group(7)applies, or by one or several non-financial undertakings, the purpose of which is to provide reinsurance cover exclusively for the risks of the undertakings to which they belong. When in this Directive reference is made to reinsurance undertakings, it should include captive reinsurance undertakings, except where special provision is made for captive reinsurance undertakings. Captive reinsurance undertakings do not cover risks deriving from the external direct insurance or reinsurance business of an insurance or reinsurance undertaking belonging to the group. Furthermore, insurance or reinsurance undertakings belonging to a financial conglomerate may not own a captive undertaking.
(12) This Directive should however not apply to insurance undertakings which are already subject to Directives 73/239/EEC or 2002/83/EC; however, in order to ensure the financial soundness of insurance undertakings which also carry on reinsurance business and that the specific characteristics of those activities is duly taken into account by the capital requirements of those insurance undertakings, the provisions relating to the solvency margin of reinsurance undertakings contained in this Directive should apply to reinsurance business of those insurance undertakings, if the volume of their reinsurance activities represents a significant part of their entire business.
(13) This Directive should not apply to the provision of reinsurance cover carried out or fully guaranteed by a Member State for reasons of substantial public interest, in the capacity of reinsurer of last resort, in particular where because of a specific situation in a market, it is not feasible to obtain adequate commercial cover; in this regard, a lack of ‘adequate commercial cover’ should mainly mean a market failure which is characterised by an evident lack of a sufficient range of insurance offers, although excessive premiums should not per se imply inadequacy of that commercial cover. Article 1(2)(d) of this Directive also applies to arrangements between insurance undertakings to which Directives 73/239/EEC or 2002/83/EC apply and which aim to pool financial claims ensuing from major risks such as terrorism.
(14) Reinsurance undertakings are to limit their objects to the business of reinsurance and related operations. This requirement may allow a reinsurance undertaking to carry on, for instance, activities, such as provision of statistical or actuarial advice, risk analysis or research for its clients. It may also include a holding company function and activities with respect to financial sector activities within the meaning of Article 2, point 8, of Directive 2002/87/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2002 on the supplementary supervision of credit institutions, insurance undertakings and investment firms in a financial conglomerate(8). In any case, this requirement does not allow the carrying on of unrelated banking and financial activities.
(15) This Directive should clarify the powers and means of supervision vested in the competent authorities. The competent authorities of the reinsurance undertaking's home Member State should be responsible for monitoring the financial health of reinsurance undertakings, including their state of solvency, the establishment of adequate technical provisions and equalisation reserves and the covering of those provisions and reserves by quality assets.
(16) The competent authorities of the Member States should have at their disposal such means of supervision as are necessary to ensure the orderly pursuit of business by reinsurance undertakings throughout the Community whether carried on under the right of establishment or the freedom to provide services. In particular, they should be able to introduce appropriate safeguards or impose penalties aimed at preventing irregularities and infringements of the provisions on reinsurance supervision.
(17) The provisions governing transfers of portfolios should be in line with the single authorisation provided for in this Directive. They should apply to the various kinds of transfers of portfolios between reinsurance undertakings, such as transfers of portfolios resulting from mergers between reinsurance undertakings or other instruments of company law or transfers of portfolios of outstanding losses in run-off to another reinsurance undertaking. Moreover, the provisions governing transfers of portfolios should include provisions specifically concerning the transfer to another reinsurance undertaking of the portfolio of contracts concluded under the right of establishment or the freedom to provide services.
(18) Provision should be made for the exchange of information between the competent authorities and authorities or bodies which, by virtue of their function, help to strengthen the stability of the financial system. In order to preserve the confidential nature of the information forwarded, the list of addressees should remain within strict limits. It is therefore necessary to specify the conditions under which the abovementioned exchanges of information are authorised; moreover, where it is laid down that information may be disclosed only with the express agreement of the competent authorities, these may, where appropriate, make their agreement subject to compliance with strict conditions. In this regard, and with a view to ensuring the proper supervision of reinsurance undertakings by the competent authorities, this Directive should provide for rules enabling Member States to conclude agreements on exchange of information with third countries provided that the information disclosed is subject to appropriate guarantees of professional secrecy.
(19) For the purposes of strengthening the prudential supervision of reinsurance undertakings, it should be laid down that an auditor has a duty to report promptly to the competent authorities, wherever, as provided for by this Directive, he/she becomes aware, while carrying out his/her tasks, of certain facts which are liable to have a serious effect on the financial situation or the administrative and accounting organisation of a reinsurance undertaking. Having regard to the aim in view, it is desirable for Member States to provide that such a duty should apply in all circumstances where such facts are discovered by an auditor during the performance of his/her tasks in an undertaking which has close links with a reinsurance undertaking. The duty of auditors to communicate, where appropriate, to the competent authorities certain facts and decisions concerning a reinsurance undertaking which they discover during the performance of their tasks in a non-reinsurance undertaking does not in itself change the nature of their tasks in that undertaking nor the manner in which they must perform those tasks in that undertaking.
(20) Provision should be made to define the application of this Directive to existing reinsurance undertakings which were already authorised or entitled to conduct reinsurance business in accordance with the provisions of the Member States before the application of this Directive.
(21) In order to allow a reinsurance undertaking to meet its commitments, the home Member State should require a reinsurance undertaking to establish adequate technical provisions. The amount of such technical provisions should be determined in accordance with Council Directive 91/674/EEC of 19 December 1991 on the annual accounts and consolidated accounts of insurance undertakings(9)and, in respect of life reinsurance activities, the home Member State should also be allowed to lay down more specific rules in accordance with Directive 2002/83/EC.
(22) A reinsurance undertaking conducting reinsurance business in respect of credit insurance, whose credit reinsurance business amounts to more than a small proportion of its total business, should be required to set up an equalisation reserve which does not form part of the solvency margin; that reserve should be calculated according to one of the methods laid down in Directive 73/239/EEC and which are recognised as equivalent; furthermore, this Directive should allow the home Member State also to require reinsurance undertakings whose head office is situated within its territory to set up equalisation reserves for classes of risks other than credit reinsurance, following the rules laid down by that home Member State. Following the introduction of the International Financial Reporting Standards (IFRS 4), this Directive should clarify the prudential treatment of equalisation reserves established in accordance with this Directive. However, since supervision of reinsurance needs to be reassessed under the Solvency II project, this Directive does not pre-empt any future reinsurance supervision under Solvency II.
(23) A reinsurance undertaking should have assets to cover technical provisions and equalisation reserves which should take account of the type of business that it carries out in particular the nature, amount and duration of the expected claims payments, in such a way as to secure the sufficiency, liquidity, security, quality, profitability and matching of its investments, which the undertaking should ensure are diversified and adequately spread and which gives the undertaking the possibility of responding adequately to changing economic circumstances, in particular developments in the financial markets and real estate markets or major catastrophic events.
(24) It is necessary that, over and above technical provisions, reinsurance undertakings should possess a supplementary reserve, known as the solvency margin, represented by free assets and, with the agreement of the competent authority, by other implicit assets, which is to act as a buffer against adverse business fluctuations. This requirement is an important element of prudential supervision. Pending the revision of the existing solvency margin regime, which the Commission is carrying on under the so-called ‘Solvency II project’, in order to determine the required solvency margin of reinsurance undertakings, the rules provided for in existing legislation in the field of direct insurance should be applicable.
(25) In the light of the similarities between life reassurance covering mortality risk and non-life reinsurance, in particular the cover of insurance risks and the duration of the life reassurance contracts, the required solvency margin for life reassurance should be determined in accordance with the provisions laid down in this Directive for the calculation of the required solvency margin for non-life reinsurance; the home Member State should however be allowed to apply the rules provided for in Directive 2002/83/EC for the establishment of the required solvency margin in respect of life reassurance activities which are linked to investment funds or participating contracts.
(26) In order to take account of the particular nature of some types of reinsurance contracts or specific lines of business, provision should be made to make adjustments to the calculation of the required solvency margin; these adjustments should be made by the Commission, after consulting the European Insurance and Occupational Pensions Committee, set up by Commission Decision 2004/9/EC(10)in the exercise of its implementing powers conferred by the Treaty.
(27) These measures should be adopted by the use of the regulatory procedure provided for in Article 5 of Council Decision 1999/468/EC of 28 June 1999 laying down the procedures for the exercise of implementing powers conferred on the Commission(11).
(28) The list of items eligible to represent the available solvency margin laid down by this Directive should be that provided for in Directives 73/239/EEC and 2002/83/EC.
(29) Reinsurance undertakings should also possess a guarantee fund in order to ensure that they possess adequate resources when they are set up and that in the subsequent course of business the solvency margin in no event falls below a minimum of security; however, in order to take account of the specificities of captive reinsurance undertakings, provision should be made to allow the home Member State to set the minimum guarantee fund required for captive reinsurance undertakings at a lower amount.
(30) Certain provisions of this Directive define minimum standards. A home Member State should be able to lay down stricter rules for reinsurance undertakings authorised by its own competent authorities, in particular with respect to solvency margin requirements.
(31) This Directive should be applicable to finite reinsurance activities; therefore, a definition of finite reinsurance for the purposes of this Directive is necessary; owing to the special nature of this line of reinsurance activity, the home Member State should be given the option of laying down specific provisions for the pursuit of finite reinsurance activities. These provisions could differ from the general regime laid down in this Directive on a number of specific points.
(32) This Directive should provide for rules concerning those special purpose vehicles that assume risks from insurance and reinsurance undertakings. The special nature of such special purpose vehicles, which are not insurance or reinsurance undertakings, calls for the establishment of specific provisions in Member States. Furthermore, this Directive should provide that the home Member State should lay down more detailed rules in order to set the conditions under which outstanding amounts from a special purpose vehicle can be used as assets covering technical provisions by an insurance or a reinsurance undertaking. This Directive should also provide that recoverable amounts from a special purpose vehicle may be considered as amounts deductible under reinsurance or retrocession contracts within the limits set out in this Directive, subject to an application by the insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking to the competent authority and after agreement by that authority.
(33) It is necessary to provide for measures in cases where the financial position of the reinsurance undertaking becomes such that it is difficult for it to meet its underwriting liabilities. In specific situations, there is also a need for the competent authorities to be empowered to intervene at a sufficiently early stage, but in the exercise of those powers, competent authorities should inform the reinsurance undertakings of the reasons motivating such supervisory action, in accordance with the principles of sound administration and due process. As long as such a situation exists, the competent authorities should be prevented from certifying that the reinsurance undertaking has a sufficient solvency margin.
(34) It is necessary to make provision for cooperation between the competent authorities of the Member States in order to ensure that a reinsurance undertaking carrying on its activities under the right of establishment and the freedom to provide services complies with the provisions applicable to it in the host Member State.
(35) Provision should be made for the right to apply to the courts should an authorisation be refused or withdrawn.
(36) It is important to provide that reinsurance undertakings whose head office is situated outside the Community and which conduct reinsurance business in the Community should not be subject to provisions which result in treatment more favourable than that provided to reinsurance undertakings having their head office in a Member State.
(37) In order to take account of the international aspects of reinsurance, provision should be made to enable the conclusion of international agreements with a third country aimed at defining the means of supervision over reinsurance entities which conduct business in the territory of each contracting party.
(38) Provision should be made for a flexible procedure to make it possible to assess prudential equivalence with third countries on a Community basis, so as to improve liberalisation of reinsurance services in third countries, be it through establishment or cross-border provision of services. To that end, this Directive should provide for procedures for negotiating with third countries.
(39) The Commission should be empowered to adopt implementing measures provided that these do not modify the essential elements of this Directive. These implementing measures should enable the Community to take account of the future development of reinsurance. The measures necessary for implementation of this Directive should be adopted in accordance with Decision 1999/468/EC.
(40) The existing Community legal framework for insurance should be adapted in order to take account of the new supervisory regime for reinsurance undertakings laid down by this Directive and in order to ensure a consistent regulatory framework for the whole insurance sector. In particular, the existing provisions which permit ‘indirect supervision’ of reinsurance undertakings by the authorities competent for the supervision of direct insurance undertakings should be adapted. Furthermore, it is necessary to abolish the current provisions enabling Member States to require pledging of assets covering the technical provisions of an insurance undertaking, whatever form this requirement might take, when the insurer is reinsured by a reinsurance undertaking authorised pursuant to this Directive or by an insurance undertaking. Finally, provision should be made for the solvency margin required for insurance undertakings conducting reinsurance activities, when such activities represent a significant part of their business, to be subject to the solvency rules provided for reinsurance undertakings in this Directive. Directives 73/239/EEC, 92/49/EEC and 2002/83/EC should therefore be amended accordingly.
(41) Directive 98/78/EC should be amended in order to guarantee that reinsurance undertakings in an insurance or a reinsurance group are subject to supplementary supervision in the same manner as insurance undertakings which are currently part of an insurance group.
(42) The Council, in accordance with paragraph 34 of the Interinstitutional agreement on better law-making(12), should encourage Member States to draw up, for themselves and in the interest of the Community, their own tables, illustrating, as far as possible, the correlation between this Directive and the transposition measures, and to make them public.
(43) Since the objective of this Directive, namely the establishment of a legal framework for the taking up and pursuit of reinsurance activities, cannot be sufficiently achieved by the Member States and can therefore, by reason of the scale and effects of the action, be better achieved at Community level, the Community may adopt measures, in accordance with the principle of subsidiarity as set out in Article 5 of the Treaty. In accordance with the principle of proportionality, as set out in that Article, this Directive does not go beyond what is necessary in order to achieve this objective.
(44) Since this Directive defines minimum standards, Member States may lay down stricter rules,
(a) insurance undertakings to which Directives 73/239/EEC or 2002/83/EC apply;
(b) activities and bodies referred to in Articles 2 and 3 of Directive 73/239/EEC;
(c) activities and bodies referred to in Article 3 of Directive 2002/83/EC;
(d) the activity of reinsurance conducted or fully guaranteed by the government of a Member State when this is acting, for reasons of substantial public interest, in the capacity of reinsurer of last resort, including in circumstances where such a role is required by a situation in the market in which it is not feasible to obtain adequate commercial cover.
(a) ‘reinsurance’ means the activity consisting in accepting risks ceded by an insurance undertaking or by another reinsurance undertaking. In the case of the association of underwriters known as Lloyd's, reinsurance also means the activity consisting in accepting risks, ceded by any member of Lloyd's, by an insurance or reinsurance undertaking other than the association of underwriters known as Lloyd's;
(b) ‘captive reinsurance undertaking’ means a reinsurance undertaking owned either by a financial undertaking other than an insurance or a reinsurance undertaking or a group of insurance or reinsurance undertakings to which Directive 98/78/EC applies, or by a non-financial undertaking, the purpose of which is to provide reinsurance cover exclusively for the risks of the undertaking or undertakings to which it belongs or of an undertaking or undertakings of the group of which the captive reinsurance undertaking is a member;
(c) ‘reinsurance undertaking’ means an undertaking which has received official authorisation in accordance with Article 3;
(d) ‘branch’ means an agency or a branch of a reinsurance undertaking;
(e) ‘establishment’ means the head office or a branch of a reinsurance undertaking, account being taken of point (d);
(f) ‘home Member State’ means the Member State in which the head office of the reinsurance undertaking is situated;
(g) ‘Member State of the branch’ means the Member State in which the branch of a reinsurance undertaking is situated;
(h) ‘host Member State’ means the Member State in which a reinsurance undertaking has a branch or provides services;
(i) ‘control’ means the relationship between a parent undertaking and a subsidiary, as defined in Article 1 of Directive 83/349/EEC(13), or a similar relationship between any natural or legal person and an undertaking;
(j) ‘qualifying holding’ means a direct or indirect holding in an undertaking which represents 10 % or more of the capital or of the voting rights or which makes it possible to exercise a significant influence over the management of the undertaking in which a holding subsists;
(k) ‘parent undertaking’ means a parent undertaking as defined in Articles 1 and 2 of Directive 83/349/EEC;
(l) ‘subsidiary’ means a subsidiary undertaking as defined in Articles 1 and 2 of Directive 83/349/EEC;
(m) ‘competent authorities’ means the national authorities which are empowered by law or regulation to supervise reinsurance undertakings;
(n) ‘close links’ means a situation in which two or more natural or legal persons are linked by:(i)participation, which shall mean the ownership, direct or by way of control, of 20 % or more of the voting rights or capital of an undertaking, or(ii)control, in all the cases referred to in Article 1(1) and (2) of Directive 83/349/EEC or a similar relationship between any natural or legal person and an undertaking; (i) participation, which shall mean the ownership, direct or by way of control, of 20 % or more of the voting rights or capital of an undertaking, or (ii) control, in all the cases referred to in Article 1(1) and (2) of Directive 83/349/EEC or a similar relationship between any natural or legal person and an undertaking;
(i) participation, which shall mean the ownership, direct or by way of control, of 20 % or more of the voting rights or capital of an undertaking, or
(ii) control, in all the cases referred to in Article 1(1) and (2) of Directive 83/349/EEC or a similar relationship between any natural or legal person and an undertaking;
(i) participation, which shall mean the ownership, direct or by way of control, of 20 % or more of the voting rights or capital of an undertaking, or
(ii) control, in all the cases referred to in Article 1(1) and (2) of Directive 83/349/EEC or a similar relationship between any natural or legal person and an undertaking;
(o) ‘financial undertaking’ means one of the following entities:(i)a credit institution, a financial institution or an ancillary banking services undertaking within the meaning of Article 1(5) and (23) of Directive 2000/12/EC(14),(ii)an insurance undertaking, a reinsurance undertaking or an insurance holding company within the meaning of Article 1(i) of Directive 98/78/EC,(iii)an investment firm or a financial institution within the meaning of point 1 of Article 4(1) of Directive 2004/39/EC(15),(iv)a mixed financial holding company within the meaning of Article 2(15) of Directive 2002/87/EC; (i) a credit institution, a financial institution or an ancillary banking services undertaking within the meaning of Article 1(5) and (23) of Directive 2000/12/EC(14), (ii) an insurance undertaking, a reinsurance undertaking or an insurance holding company within the meaning of Article 1(i) of Directive 98/78/EC, (iii) an investment firm or a financial institution within the meaning of point 1 of Article 4(1) of Directive 2004/39/EC(15), (iv) a mixed financial holding company within the meaning of Article 2(15) of Directive 2002/87/EC;
(i) a credit institution, a financial institution or an ancillary banking services undertaking within the meaning of Article 1(5) and (23) of Directive 2000/12/EC(14),
(ii) an insurance undertaking, a reinsurance undertaking or an insurance holding company within the meaning of Article 1(i) of Directive 98/78/EC,
(iii) an investment firm or a financial institution within the meaning of point 1 of Article 4(1) of Directive 2004/39/EC(15),
(iv) a mixed financial holding company within the meaning of Article 2(15) of Directive 2002/87/EC;
(i) a credit institution, a financial institution or an ancillary banking services undertaking within the meaning of Article 1(5) and (23) of Directive 2000/12/EC(14),
(ii) an insurance undertaking, a reinsurance undertaking or an insurance holding company within the meaning of Article 1(i) of Directive 98/78/EC,
(iii) an investment firm or a financial institution within the meaning of point 1 of Article 4(1) of Directive 2004/39/EC(15),
(iv) a mixed financial holding company within the meaning of Article 2(15) of Directive 2002/87/EC;
(p) ‘special purpose vehicle’ means any undertaking, whether incorporated or not, other than an existing insurance or reinsurance undertaking, which assumes risks from insurance or reinsurance undertakings and which fully funds its exposure to such risks through the proceeds of a debt issuance or some other financing mechanism where the repayment rights of the providers of such debt or other financing mechanism are subordinated to the reinsurance obligations of such a vehicle;
(q) ‘finite reinsurance’ means reinsurance under which the explicit maximum loss potential, expressed as the maximum economic risk transferred, arising both from a significant underwriting risk and timing risk transfer, exceeds the premium over the lifetime of the contract by a limited but significant amount, together with at least one of the following two features:(i)explicit and material consideration of the time value of money,(ii)contractual provisions to moderate the balance of economic experience between the parties over time to achieve the target risk transfer. (i) explicit and material consideration of the time value of money, (ii) contractual provisions to moderate the balance of economic experience between the parties over time to achieve the target risk transfer.
(i) explicit and material consideration of the time value of money,
(ii) contractual provisions to moderate the balance of economic experience between the parties over time to achieve the target risk transfer.
(i) explicit and material consideration of the time value of money,
(ii) contractual provisions to moderate the balance of economic experience between the parties over time to achieve the target risk transfer.
— any subsidiary undertaking of a subsidiary undertaking shall be considered a subsidiary of the parent undertaking which is at the head of those undertakings;
— a situation in which two or more natural or legal persons are permanently linked to one and the same person by a control relationship shall also be regarded as constituting a close link between such persons.
(a) any undertaking which establishes its head office in the territory of that State;
(b) any reinsurance undertaking which, having received the authorisation, extends its business to reinsurance activities other than those already authorised.
(a) limit its objects to the business of reinsurance and related operations; this requirement may include a holding company function and activities with respect to financial sector activities within the meaning of Article 2, point (8), of Directive 2002/87/EC;
(b) submit a scheme of operations in accordance with Article 11;
(c) possess the minimum guarantee fund provided for in Article 40(2);
(d) be effectively run by persons of good repute with appropriate professional qualifications or experience.
(a) the nature of the risks which the reinsurance undertaking proposes to cover;
(b) the kinds of reinsurance arrangements which the reinsurance undertaking proposes to make with ceding undertakings;
(c) the guiding principles as to retrocession;
(d) the items constituting the minimum guarantee fund;
(e) estimates of the costs of setting up the administrative services and the organisation for securing business and the financial resources intended to meet those costs.
(a) estimates of management expenses other than installation costs, in particular current general expenses and commissions;
(b) estimates of premiums or contributions and claims;
(c) a forecast balance sheet;
(d) estimates of the financial resources intended to cover underwriting liabilities and the solvency margin.
(a) a subsidiary of an insurance or reinsurance undertaking authorised in another Member State; or
(b) a subsidiary of the parent undertaking of an insurance or reinsurance undertaking authorised in another Member State; or
(c) controlled by the same person, whether natural or legal, who controls an insurance or reinsurance undertaking authorised in another Member State.
(a) a subsidiary of a credit institution or investment firm authorised in the Community; or
(b) a subsidiary of the parent undertaking of a credit institution or investment firm authorised in the Community; or
(c) controlled by the same person, whether natural or legal, who controls a credit institution or investment firm authorised in the Community.
(a) make detailed enquiries regarding a reinsurance undertaking's situation and the whole of its business,inter alia,by gathering information or requiring the submission of documents concerning its reinsurance and retrocession business, and by carrying out on-the-spot investigations at the reinsurance undertaking's premises;
(b) take any measures with regard to a reinsurance undertaking, its directors or managers or the persons who control it, that are appropriate and necessary to ensure that that reinsurance undertaking's business continues to comply with the laws, regulations and administrative provisions with which the reinsurance undertaking must comply in each Member State;
(c) ensure that those measures are carried out, if need be, by enforcement and where appropriate through judicial channels.
(a) to check that the conditions governing the taking up of the business of reinsurance are met and to facilitate monitoring of the conduct of such business, especially with regard to the monitoring of technical provisions, solvency margins, administrative and accounting procedures and internal control mechanisms,
(b) to impose penalties,
(c) in administrative appeals against decisions of the competent authorities, or
(d) in court proceedings initiated under Article 53 or under special provisions provided for in this Directive and other Directives adopted in the field of insurance and reinsurance undertakings.
(a) authorities responsible for the official supervision of credit institutions and other financial organisations and the authorities responsible for the supervision of financial markets,
(b) bodies involved in the liquidation and bankruptcy of insurance and reinsurance undertakings and in other similar procedures, and
(c) persons responsible for carrying out statutory audits of the accounts of insurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings and other financial institutions,
(a) the authorities responsible for overseeing the bodies involved in the liquidation and bankruptcy of insurance or reinsurance undertakings and other similar procedures, or
(b) the authorities responsible for overseeing the persons charged with carrying out statutory audits of the accounts of insurance or reinsurance undertakings, credit institutions, investment firms and other financial institutions, or
(c) independent actuaries of insurance or reinsurance undertakings carrying out legal supervision of those undertakings and the bodies responsible for overseeing such actuaries.
(a) this exchange of information shall be for the purpose of carrying out the overseeing or legal supervision referred to in the first subparagraph;
(b) information received in this context shall be subject to the conditions of professional secrecy imposed in Article 24;
(c) where the information originates in another Member State, it may not be disclosed without the express agreement of the competent authorities which have disclosed it and, where appropriate, may only be disclosed for the purposes for which those authorities gave their agreement.
(a) the information shall be for the purpose of performing the task referred to in the first subparagraph;
(b) information received in this context shall be subject to the conditions of professional secrecy imposed in Article 24;
(c) where the information originates in another Member State, it may not be disclosed without the express agreement of the competent authorities which have disclosed it and, where appropriate, solely for the purposes for which those authorities gave their agreement.
(a) constitute a material breach of the laws, regulations or administrative provisions which lay down the conditions governing authorisation or which specifically govern pursuit of the activities of insurance or reinsurance undertakings, or
(b) affect the continuous functioning of the reinsurance undertaking, or
(c) lead to refusal to certify the accounts or to the expression of reservations.
(a) the assets shall take account of the type of business carried out by a reinsurance undertaking, in particular the nature, amount and duration of the expected claims payments, in such a way as to secure the sufficiency, liquidity, security, quality, profitability and matching of its investments;
(b) the reinsurance undertaking shall ensure that the assets are diversified and adequately spread and allow the undertaking to respond adequately to changing economic circumstances, in particular developments in the financial markets and real estate markets or major catastrophic events. The undertaking shall assess the impact of irregular market circumstances on its assets and shall diversify the assets in such a way as to reduce such impact;
(c) investment in assets which are not admitted to trading on a regulated financial market shall in any event be kept to prudent levels;
(d) investment in derivative instruments shall be possible insofar as they contribute to a reduction of investment risks or facilitate efficient portfolio management. They shall be valued on a prudent basis, taking into account the underlying assets, and included in the valuation of the institution's assets. The institution shall also avoid excessive risk exposure to a single counterparty and to other derivative operations;
(e) the assets shall be properly diversified in such a way as to avoid excessive reliance on any one particular asset, issuer or group of undertakings and accumulations of risk in the portfolio as a whole. Investments in assets issued by the same issuer or by issuers belonging to the same group shall not expose the undertaking to excessive risk concentration.
(a) investments of gross technical provisions in currencies other than those in which technical provisions are set should be limited to 30 %;
(b) investments of gross technical provisions in shares and other negotiable securities treated as shares, bonds and debt securities which are not admitted to trading on a regulated market should be limited to 30 %;
(c) the home Member State may require every reinsurance undertaking to invest no more than 5 % of its gross technical provisions in shares and other negotiable securities treated as shares, bonds, debt securities and other money and capital market instruments from the same undertaking, and no more than 10 % of its total gross technical provisions in shares and other negotiable securities treated as shares, bonds, debt securities and other money and capital market instruments from undertakings which are members of the same group.
(a) the paid-up share capital or, in the case of a mutual reinsurance undertaking, the effective initial fund plus any members' accounts which meet all the following criteria:(i)the memorandum and articles of association shall stipulate that payments may be made from those accounts to members only in so far as this does not cause the available solvency margin to fall below the required level, or, after the dissolution of the undertaking, if all the undertaking's other debts have been settled;(ii)the memorandum and articles of association shall stipulate, with respect to any payments referred to in point (i) for reasons other than the individual termination of membership, that the competent authorities must be notified at least one month in advance and can prohibit the payment within that period;(iii)the relevant provisions of the memorandum and articles of association may be amended only after the competent authorities have declared that they have no objection to the amendment, without prejudice to the criteria stated in points (i) and (ii); (i) the memorandum and articles of association shall stipulate that payments may be made from those accounts to members only in so far as this does not cause the available solvency margin to fall below the required level, or, after the dissolution of the undertaking, if all the undertaking's other debts have been settled; (ii) the memorandum and articles of association shall stipulate, with respect to any payments referred to in point (i) for reasons other than the individual termination of membership, that the competent authorities must be notified at least one month in advance and can prohibit the payment within that period; (iii) the relevant provisions of the memorandum and articles of association may be amended only after the competent authorities have declared that they have no objection to the amendment, without prejudice to the criteria stated in points (i) and (ii);
(i) the memorandum and articles of association shall stipulate that payments may be made from those accounts to members only in so far as this does not cause the available solvency margin to fall below the required level, or, after the dissolution of the undertaking, if all the undertaking's other debts have been settled;
(ii) the memorandum and articles of association shall stipulate, with respect to any payments referred to in point (i) for reasons other than the individual termination of membership, that the competent authorities must be notified at least one month in advance and can prohibit the payment within that period;
(iii) the relevant provisions of the memorandum and articles of association may be amended only after the competent authorities have declared that they have no objection to the amendment, without prejudice to the criteria stated in points (i) and (ii);
(i) the memorandum and articles of association shall stipulate that payments may be made from those accounts to members only in so far as this does not cause the available solvency margin to fall below the required level, or, after the dissolution of the undertaking, if all the undertaking's other debts have been settled;
(ii) the memorandum and articles of association shall stipulate, with respect to any payments referred to in point (i) for reasons other than the individual termination of membership, that the competent authorities must be notified at least one month in advance and can prohibit the payment within that period;
(iii) the relevant provisions of the memorandum and articles of association may be amended only after the competent authorities have declared that they have no objection to the amendment, without prejudice to the criteria stated in points (i) and (ii);
(b) statutory and free reserves which neither correspond to underwriting liabilities nor are classified as equalisation reserves;
(c) the profit or loss brought forward after deduction of dividends to be paid.
(a) participations which the reinsurance undertaking holds in the following entities:(i)insurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 6 of Directive 73/239/EEC, Article 4 of Directive 2002/83/EC, or Article 1(b) of Directive 98/78/EC,(ii)reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 3 of this Directive or non-member country reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 1(l) of Directive 98/78/EC,(iii)insurance holding companies within the meaning of Article 1(i) of Directive 98/78/EC,(iv)credit institutions and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(1) and (5) of Directive 2000/12/EC,(v)investment firms and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(2) of Directive 93/22/EEC(22)and of Article 2(4) and (7) of Directive 93/6/EEC(23); (i) insurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 6 of Directive 73/239/EEC, Article 4 of Directive 2002/83/EC, or Article 1(b) of Directive 98/78/EC, (ii) reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 3 of this Directive or non-member country reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 1(l) of Directive 98/78/EC, (iii) insurance holding companies within the meaning of Article 1(i) of Directive 98/78/EC, (iv) credit institutions and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(1) and (5) of Directive 2000/12/EC, (v) investment firms and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(2) of Directive 93/22/EEC(22)and of Article 2(4) and (7) of Directive 93/6/EEC(23);
(i) insurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 6 of Directive 73/239/EEC, Article 4 of Directive 2002/83/EC, or Article 1(b) of Directive 98/78/EC,
(ii) reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 3 of this Directive or non-member country reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 1(l) of Directive 98/78/EC,
(iii) insurance holding companies within the meaning of Article 1(i) of Directive 98/78/EC,
(iv) credit institutions and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(1) and (5) of Directive 2000/12/EC,
(v) investment firms and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(2) of Directive 93/22/EEC(22)and of Article 2(4) and (7) of Directive 93/6/EEC(23);
(i) insurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 6 of Directive 73/239/EEC, Article 4 of Directive 2002/83/EC, or Article 1(b) of Directive 98/78/EC,
(ii) reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 3 of this Directive or non-member country reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 1(l) of Directive 98/78/EC,
(iii) insurance holding companies within the meaning of Article 1(i) of Directive 98/78/EC,
(iv) credit institutions and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(1) and (5) of Directive 2000/12/EC,
(v) investment firms and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(2) of Directive 93/22/EEC(22)and of Article 2(4) and (7) of Directive 93/6/EEC(23);
(b) each of the following items which the reinsurance undertaking holds in respect of the entities defined in (a) in which it holds a participation:(i)instruments referred to in paragraph 4,(ii)instruments referred to in Article 27(3) of Directive 2002/83/EC,(iii)subordinated claims and instruments referred to in Article 35 and Article 36(3) of Directive 2000/12/EC. (i) instruments referred to in paragraph 4, (ii) instruments referred to in Article 27(3) of Directive 2002/83/EC, (iii) subordinated claims and instruments referred to in Article 35 and Article 36(3) of Directive 2000/12/EC.
(i) instruments referred to in paragraph 4,
(ii) instruments referred to in Article 27(3) of Directive 2002/83/EC,
(iii) subordinated claims and instruments referred to in Article 35 and Article 36(3) of Directive 2000/12/EC.
(i) instruments referred to in paragraph 4,
(ii) instruments referred to in Article 27(3) of Directive 2002/83/EC,
(iii) subordinated claims and instruments referred to in Article 35 and Article 36(3) of Directive 2000/12/EC.
(a) cumulative preferential share capital and subordinated loan capital up to 50 % of the available solvency margin or the required solvency margin, whichever is the smaller, no more than 25 % of which shall consist of subordinated loans with a fixed maturity, or fixed-term cumulative preferential share capital, provided that, in the event of the bankruptcy or liquidation of the reinsurance undertaking, binding agreements exist under which the subordinated loan capital or preferential share capital ranks after the claims of all other creditors and is not to be repaid until all other debts outstanding at the time have been settled.Subordinated loan capital shall also fulfil the following conditions:(i)only fully paid-up funds may be taken into account;(ii)for loans with a fixed maturity, the original maturity shall be at least five years. No later than one year before the repayment date the reinsurance undertaking shall submit to the competent authorities for their approval a plan showing how the available solvency margin will be kept at or brought to the required level at maturity, unless the extent to which the loan may rank as a component of the available solvency margin is gradually reduced during at least the last five years before the repayment date. The competent authorities may authorise the early repayment of such loans provided that application is made by the issuing reinsurance undertaking and that its available solvency margin will not fall below the required level;(iii)loans the maturity of which is not fixed shall be repayable only subject to five years' notice unless the loans are no longer considered as a component of the available solvency margin or unless the prior consent of the competent authorities is specifically required for early repayment. In the latter event the reinsurance undertaking shall notify the competent authorities at least six months before the date of the proposed repayment, specifying the available solvency margin and the required solvency margin both before and after that repayment. The competent authorities shall authorise repayment only if the reinsurance undertaking's available solvency margin will not fall below the required level;(iv)the loan agreement shall not include any clause providing that in specified circumstances, other than the winding-up of the reinsurance undertaking, the debt will become repayable before the agreed repayment dates;(v)the loan agreement may be amended only after the competent authorities have declared that they have no objection to the amendment; (i) only fully paid-up funds may be taken into account; (ii) for loans with a fixed maturity, the original maturity shall be at least five years. No later than one year before the repayment date the reinsurance undertaking shall submit to the competent authorities for their approval a plan showing how the available solvency margin will be kept at or brought to the required level at maturity, unless the extent to which the loan may rank as a component of the available solvency margin is gradually reduced during at least the last five years before the repayment date. The competent authorities may authorise the early repayment of such loans provided that application is made by the issuing reinsurance undertaking and that its available solvency margin will not fall below the required level; (iii) loans the maturity of which is not fixed shall be repayable only subject to five years' notice unless the loans are no longer considered as a component of the available solvency margin or unless the prior consent of the competent authorities is specifically required for early repayment. In the latter event the reinsurance undertaking shall notify the competent authorities at least six months before the date of the proposed repayment, specifying the available solvency margin and the required solvency margin both before and after that repayment. The competent authorities shall authorise repayment only if the reinsurance undertaking's available solvency margin will not fall below the required level; (iv) the loan agreement shall not include any clause providing that in specified circumstances, other than the winding-up of the reinsurance undertaking, the debt will become repayable before the agreed repayment dates; (v) the loan agreement may be amended only after the competent authorities have declared that they have no objection to the amendment;
(i) only fully paid-up funds may be taken into account;
(ii) for loans with a fixed maturity, the original maturity shall be at least five years. No later than one year before the repayment date the reinsurance undertaking shall submit to the competent authorities for their approval a plan showing how the available solvency margin will be kept at or brought to the required level at maturity, unless the extent to which the loan may rank as a component of the available solvency margin is gradually reduced during at least the last five years before the repayment date. The competent authorities may authorise the early repayment of such loans provided that application is made by the issuing reinsurance undertaking and that its available solvency margin will not fall below the required level;
(iii) loans the maturity of which is not fixed shall be repayable only subject to five years' notice unless the loans are no longer considered as a component of the available solvency margin or unless the prior consent of the competent authorities is specifically required for early repayment. In the latter event the reinsurance undertaking shall notify the competent authorities at least six months before the date of the proposed repayment, specifying the available solvency margin and the required solvency margin both before and after that repayment. The competent authorities shall authorise repayment only if the reinsurance undertaking's available solvency margin will not fall below the required level;
(iv) the loan agreement shall not include any clause providing that in specified circumstances, other than the winding-up of the reinsurance undertaking, the debt will become repayable before the agreed repayment dates;
(v) the loan agreement may be amended only after the competent authorities have declared that they have no objection to the amendment;
(i) only fully paid-up funds may be taken into account;
(ii) for loans with a fixed maturity, the original maturity shall be at least five years. No later than one year before the repayment date the reinsurance undertaking shall submit to the competent authorities for their approval a plan showing how the available solvency margin will be kept at or brought to the required level at maturity, unless the extent to which the loan may rank as a component of the available solvency margin is gradually reduced during at least the last five years before the repayment date. The competent authorities may authorise the early repayment of such loans provided that application is made by the issuing reinsurance undertaking and that its available solvency margin will not fall below the required level;
(iii) loans the maturity of which is not fixed shall be repayable only subject to five years' notice unless the loans are no longer considered as a component of the available solvency margin or unless the prior consent of the competent authorities is specifically required for early repayment. In the latter event the reinsurance undertaking shall notify the competent authorities at least six months before the date of the proposed repayment, specifying the available solvency margin and the required solvency margin both before and after that repayment. The competent authorities shall authorise repayment only if the reinsurance undertaking's available solvency margin will not fall below the required level;
(iv) the loan agreement shall not include any clause providing that in specified circumstances, other than the winding-up of the reinsurance undertaking, the debt will become repayable before the agreed repayment dates;
(v) the loan agreement may be amended only after the competent authorities have declared that they have no objection to the amendment;
(b) securities with no specified maturity date and other instruments, including cumulative preferential shares other than those referred to in point (a), up to 50 % of the available solvency margin or the required solvency margin, whichever is the smaller, for the total of such securities and the subordinated loan capital referred to in point (a) provided that they fulfil the following:(i)they may not be repaid on the initiative of the bearer or without the prior consent of the competent authority;(ii)the contract of issue shall enable the reinsurance undertaking to defer the payment of interest on the loan;(iii)the lender's claims on the reinsurance undertaking shall rank entirely after those of all non-subordinated creditors;(iv)the documents governing the issue of the securities shall provide for the loss-absorption capacity of the debt and unpaid interest, while enabling the reinsurance undertaking to continue its business;(v)only fully paid-up amounts may be taken into account. (i) they may not be repaid on the initiative of the bearer or without the prior consent of the competent authority; (ii) the contract of issue shall enable the reinsurance undertaking to defer the payment of interest on the loan; (iii) the lender's claims on the reinsurance undertaking shall rank entirely after those of all non-subordinated creditors; (iv) the documents governing the issue of the securities shall provide for the loss-absorption capacity of the debt and unpaid interest, while enabling the reinsurance undertaking to continue its business; (v) only fully paid-up amounts may be taken into account.
(i) they may not be repaid on the initiative of the bearer or without the prior consent of the competent authority;
(ii) the contract of issue shall enable the reinsurance undertaking to defer the payment of interest on the loan;
(iii) the lender's claims on the reinsurance undertaking shall rank entirely after those of all non-subordinated creditors;
(iv) the documents governing the issue of the securities shall provide for the loss-absorption capacity of the debt and unpaid interest, while enabling the reinsurance undertaking to continue its business;
(v) only fully paid-up amounts may be taken into account.
(i) they may not be repaid on the initiative of the bearer or without the prior consent of the competent authority;
(ii) the contract of issue shall enable the reinsurance undertaking to defer the payment of interest on the loan;
(iii) the lender's claims on the reinsurance undertaking shall rank entirely after those of all non-subordinated creditors;
(iv) the documents governing the issue of the securities shall provide for the loss-absorption capacity of the debt and unpaid interest, while enabling the reinsurance undertaking to continue its business;
(v) only fully paid-up amounts may be taken into account.
(a) one half of the unpaid share capital or initial fund, once the paid-up part amounts to 25 % of that share capital or fund, up to 50 % of the available solvency margin or the required solvency margin, whichever is the smaller;
(b) in the case of a non-life mutual or mutual-type association with variable contributions, any claim which it has against its members by way of a call for supplementary contribution, within the financial year, up to one half of the difference between the maximum contributions and the contributions actually called in, and subject to a limit of 50 % of the available solvency margin or the required solvency margin, whichever is the smaller. The competent national authorities shall establish guidelines laying down the conditions under which supplementary contributions may be accepted;
(c) any hidden net reserves arising out of the valuation of assets, in so far as such hidden net reserves are not of an exceptional nature.
(a) until 31 December 2009, an amount equal to 50 % of the undertaking's future profits, but not exceeding 25 % of the available solvency margin or the required solvency margin, whichever is the smaller; the amount of the future profits shall be obtained by multiplying the estimated annual profit by a factor which represents the average period left to run on policies; the factor used may not exceed six; the estimated annual profit shall not exceed the arithmetical average of the profits made over the last five financial years in the activities listed in Article 2(1) of Directive 2002/83/EC.Competent authorities may only agree to include such an amount for the available solvency margin:(i)when an actuarial report is submitted to the competent authorities substantiating the likelihood of emergence of these profits in the future; and(ii)insofar as that part of future profits emerging from hidden net reserves referred to in paragraph 4(c) has not already been taken into account; (i) when an actuarial report is submitted to the competent authorities substantiating the likelihood of emergence of these profits in the future; and (ii) insofar as that part of future profits emerging from hidden net reserves referred to in paragraph 4(c) has not already been taken into account;
(i) when an actuarial report is submitted to the competent authorities substantiating the likelihood of emergence of these profits in the future; and
(ii) insofar as that part of future profits emerging from hidden net reserves referred to in paragraph 4(c) has not already been taken into account;
(i) when an actuarial report is submitted to the competent authorities substantiating the likelihood of emergence of these profits in the future; and
(ii) insofar as that part of future profits emerging from hidden net reserves referred to in paragraph 4(c) has not already been taken into account;
(b) where Zillmerising is not practised or where, if practised, it is less than the loading for acquisition costs included in the premium, the difference between a non-Zillmerised or partially Zillmerised mathematical provision and a mathematical provision Zillmerised at a rate equal to the loading for acquisition costs included in the premium; this figure may not, however, exceed 3,5 % of the sum of the differences between the relevant capital sums of life reassurance activities and the mathematical provisions for all policies for which Zillmerising is possible; the difference shall be reduced by the amount of any undepreciated acquisition costs entered as an asset.
(a) the premiums paid are calculated on the basis of sickness tables according to the mathematical method applied in insurance;
(b) a provision is set up for increasing age;
(c) an additional premium is collected in order to set up a safety margin of an appropriate amount;
(d) the insurance undertaking may cancel the contract before the end of the third year of insurance at the latest;
(e) the contract provides for the possibility of increasing premiums or reducing payments even for current contracts.
(a) estimates of management expenses, in particular current general expenses and commissions;
(b) a plan setting out detailed estimates of income and expenditure in respect of reinsurance acceptances and reinsurance cessions;
(c) a forecast balance sheet;
(d) estimates of the financial resources intended to cover underwriting liabilities and the required solvency margin;
(e) the overall retrocession policy.
(a) the nature or quality of retrocession contracts has changed significantly since the last financial year;
(b) there is no or a limited risk transfer under the retrocession contracts.
(a) does not make use of that authorisation within 12 months, expressly renounces it or ceases to carry on business for more than 6 months, unless the Member State concerned has made provision for authorisation to lapse in such cases;
(b) no longer fulfils the conditions for admission;
(c) has been unable, within the time allowed, to take the measures specified in the restoration plan or finance scheme referred to in Article 42;
(d) fails seriously in its obligations under the regulations to which it is subject.
— mandatory conditions for inclusion in all contracts issued;
— sound administrative and accounting procedures, adequate internal control mechanisms and risk management requirements;
— accounting, prudential and statistical information requirements;
— the establishment of technical provisions to ensure that they are adequate, reliable and objective;
— investment of assets covering technical provisions in order to ensure that they take account of the type of business carried on by the reinsurance undertaking, in particular the nature, amount and duration of the expected claims payments, in such a way as to secure the sufficiency, liquidity, security, profitability and matching of its assets;
— rules relating to the available solvency margin, required solvency margin and the minimum guarantee fund that the reinsurance undertaking shall maintain in respect of finite reinsurance activities.
— scope of authorisation;
— mandatory conditions for inclusion in all contracts issued;
— the good repute and appropriate professional qualifications of persons running the special purpose vehicle;
— fit and proper requirements for shareholders or members having a qualifying holding in the special purpose vehicle;
— sound administrative and accounting procedures, adequate internal control mechanisms and risk management requirements;
— accounting, prudential and statistical information requirements;
— the solvency requirements of special purpose vehicles.
(a) reinsurance undertakings which have their head offices situated in a third country, and conduct reinsurance business in the Community,
(b) reinsurance undertakings which have their head offices in the Community and conduct reinsurance business in the territory of a third country.
(a) the competent authorities of the Member States are able to obtain the information necessary for the supervision of reinsurance undertakings which have their head offices situated in the Community and conduct business in the territory of third countries concerned,
(b) the competent authorities of third countries are able to obtain the information necessary for the supervision of reinsurance undertakings which have their head offices situated within their territories and conduct business in the Community.
(a) of any authorisation of a direct or indirect subsidiary, one or more parent undertakings of which are governed by the laws of a third country;
(b) whenever such a parent undertaking acquires a holding in a Community reinsurance undertaking which would turn the latter into its subsidiary.
(a) extension of the legal forms provided for in Annex I,
(b) clarification of the items constituting the solvency margin listed in Article 36 to take account of the creation of new financial instruments,
(c) increase by up to 50 % of the premiums or claims amounts used for the calculation of the required solvency margin provided for in Article 37(3) and (4), in classes other than classes 11, 12 and 13 listed in point A of the Annex to Directive 73/239/EEC, for specific reinsurance activities or contract types, to take account of the specificities of those activities or contracts,
(d) alteration of the minimum guarantee fund provided for in Article 40(2) to take account of economic and financial developments,
(e) clarification of the definitions in Article 2 in order to ensure uniform application of this Directive throughout the Community.
1. In Article 12a, paragraphs 1 and 2 shall be replaced by the following:‘1.   The competent authorities of the other Member State involved shall be consulted prior to the granting of an authorisation to a non-life insurance undertaking, which is:(a)a subsidiary of an insurance or reinsurance undertaking authorised in another Member State; or(b)a subsidiary of the parent undertaking of an insurance or reinsurance undertaking authorised in another Member State; or(c)controlled by the same person, whether natural or legal, who controls an insurance or reinsurance undertaking authorised in another Member State.2.   The competent authority of a Member State involved responsible for the supervision of credit institutions or investment firms shall be consulted prior to the granting of an authorisation to a non-life insurance undertaking which is:(a)a subsidiary of a credit institution or investment firm authorised in the Community; or(b)a subsidiary of the parent undertaking of a credit institution or investment firm authorised in the Community; or(c)controlled by the same person, whether natural or legal, who controls a credit institution or investment firm authorised in the Community.’ (a) a subsidiary of an insurance or reinsurance undertaking authorised in another Member State; or (b) a subsidiary of the parent undertaking of an insurance or reinsurance undertaking authorised in another Member State; or (c) controlled by the same person, whether natural or legal, who controls an insurance or reinsurance undertaking authorised in another Member State. (a) a subsidiary of a credit institution or investment firm authorised in the Community; or (b) a subsidiary of the parent undertaking of a credit institution or investment firm authorised in the Community; or (c) controlled by the same person, whether natural or legal, who controls a credit institution or investment firm authorised in the Community.’
(a) a subsidiary of an insurance or reinsurance undertaking authorised in another Member State; or
(b) a subsidiary of the parent undertaking of an insurance or reinsurance undertaking authorised in another Member State; or
(c) controlled by the same person, whether natural or legal, who controls an insurance or reinsurance undertaking authorised in another Member State.
(a) a subsidiary of a credit institution or investment firm authorised in the Community; or
(b) a subsidiary of the parent undertaking of a credit institution or investment firm authorised in the Community; or
(c) controlled by the same person, whether natural or legal, who controls a credit institution or investment firm authorised in the Community.’
(a) a subsidiary of an insurance or reinsurance undertaking authorised in another Member State; or
(b) a subsidiary of the parent undertaking of an insurance or reinsurance undertaking authorised in another Member State; or
(c) controlled by the same person, whether natural or legal, who controls an insurance or reinsurance undertaking authorised in another Member State.
(a) a subsidiary of a credit institution or investment firm authorised in the Community; or
(b) a subsidiary of the parent undertaking of a credit institution or investment firm authorised in the Community; or
(c) controlled by the same person, whether natural or legal, who controls a credit institution or investment firm authorised in the Community.’
2. In Article 13(2), the following subparagraph shall be added:‘The home Member State of the insurance undertaking shall not refuse a reinsurance contract concluded by the insurance undertaking with a reinsurance undertaking authorised in accordance with Directive 2005/68/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 November 2005 on reinsurance(*1)or an insurance undertaking authorised in accordance with this Directive or Directive 2002/83/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 5 November 2002 concerning life assurance(*2), on grounds directly related to the financial soundness of the reinsurance undertaking or the insurance undertaking.(*1)OJ L 323, 9.12.2005, p. 1."(*2)OJ L 345, 19.12.2002, p. 1. Directive as last amended by Directive 2005/1/EC (OJ L 79, 24.3.2005, p. 9).’ "
3. In Article 15, paragraphs 2 and 3 shall be replaced by the following:‘2.   The home Member State shall require every insurance undertaking to cover the technical provisions and the equalisation reserve referred to in Article 15a of this Directive by matching assets in accordance with Article 6 of Directive 88/357/EEC. In respect of risks situated within the Community, those assets must be localised within the Community. Member States shall not require insurance undertakings to localise their assets in any particular Member State. The home Member State may, however, allow the rules on the localisation of assets to be relaxed.3.   Member States shall not retain or introduce for the establishment of technical provisions a system of gross reserving which requires pledging of assets to cover unearned premiums and outstanding claims provisions by the reinsurer, when the reinsurer is a reinsurance undertaking authorised in accordance with Directive 2005/68/EC or an insurance undertaking authorised in accordance with this Directive or Directive 2002/83/EC.When the home Member State allows any technical provisions to be covered by claims against a reinsurer which is neither a reinsurance undertaking authorised in accordance with Directive 2005/68/EC nor an insurance undertaking authorised in accordance with this Directive or Directive 2002/83/EC, it shall set the conditions for accepting such claims.’
4. Article 16(2) is hereby amended as follows:(a)point (b) of the first subparagraph shall be replaced by the following:‘(b)reserves (statutory and free reserves) which neither correspond to underwriting liabilities nor are classified as equalisation reserves;’;(b)the introductory wording and point (a) of the fourth subparagraph shall be replaced by the following:‘The available solvency margin shall also be reduced by the following items:(a)participations which the insurance undertaking holds in:—insurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 6 of this Directive, Article 4 of Directive 2002/83/EC, or Article 1(b) of Directive 98/78/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council,—reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 3 of Directive 2005/68/EC or non-member country reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 1(l) of Directive 98/78/EC,—insurance holding companies within the meaning of Article 1(i) of Directive 98/78/EC,—credit institutions and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(1) and (5) of Directive 2000/12/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council,—investment firms and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(2) of Council Directive 93/22/EEC and of Article 2(4) and (7) of Council Directive 93/6/EEC’. (a) point (b) of the first subparagraph shall be replaced by the following:‘(b)reserves (statutory and free reserves) which neither correspond to underwriting liabilities nor are classified as equalisation reserves;’; ‘(b) reserves (statutory and free reserves) which neither correspond to underwriting liabilities nor are classified as equalisation reserves;’; (b) the introductory wording and point (a) of the fourth subparagraph shall be replaced by the following:‘The available solvency margin shall also be reduced by the following items:(a)participations which the insurance undertaking holds in:—insurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 6 of this Directive, Article 4 of Directive 2002/83/EC, or Article 1(b) of Directive 98/78/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council,—reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 3 of Directive 2005/68/EC or non-member country reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 1(l) of Directive 98/78/EC,—insurance holding companies within the meaning of Article 1(i) of Directive 98/78/EC,—credit institutions and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(1) and (5) of Directive 2000/12/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council,—investment firms and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(2) of Council Directive 93/22/EEC and of Article 2(4) and (7) of Council Directive 93/6/EEC’. (a) participations which the insurance undertaking holds in:—insurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 6 of this Directive, Article 4 of Directive 2002/83/EC, or Article 1(b) of Directive 98/78/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council,—reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 3 of Directive 2005/68/EC or non-member country reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 1(l) of Directive 98/78/EC,—insurance holding companies within the meaning of Article 1(i) of Directive 98/78/EC,—credit institutions and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(1) and (5) of Directive 2000/12/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council,—investment firms and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(2) of Council Directive 93/22/EEC and of Article 2(4) and (7) of Council Directive 93/6/EEC’. — insurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 6 of this Directive, Article 4 of Directive 2002/83/EC, or Article 1(b) of Directive 98/78/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council, — reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 3 of Directive 2005/68/EC or non-member country reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 1(l) of Directive 98/78/EC, — insurance holding companies within the meaning of Article 1(i) of Directive 98/78/EC, — credit institutions and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(1) and (5) of Directive 2000/12/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council, — investment firms and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(2) of Council Directive 93/22/EEC and of Article 2(4) and (7) of Council Directive 93/6/EEC’.
(a) point (b) of the first subparagraph shall be replaced by the following:‘(b)reserves (statutory and free reserves) which neither correspond to underwriting liabilities nor are classified as equalisation reserves;’; ‘(b) reserves (statutory and free reserves) which neither correspond to underwriting liabilities nor are classified as equalisation reserves;’;
‘(b) reserves (statutory and free reserves) which neither correspond to underwriting liabilities nor are classified as equalisation reserves;’;
(b) the introductory wording and point (a) of the fourth subparagraph shall be replaced by the following:‘The available solvency margin shall also be reduced by the following items:(a)participations which the insurance undertaking holds in:—insurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 6 of this Directive, Article 4 of Directive 2002/83/EC, or Article 1(b) of Directive 98/78/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council,—reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 3 of Directive 2005/68/EC or non-member country reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 1(l) of Directive 98/78/EC,—insurance holding companies within the meaning of Article 1(i) of Directive 98/78/EC,—credit institutions and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(1) and (5) of Directive 2000/12/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council,—investment firms and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(2) of Council Directive 93/22/EEC and of Article 2(4) and (7) of Council Directive 93/6/EEC’. (a) participations which the insurance undertaking holds in:—insurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 6 of this Directive, Article 4 of Directive 2002/83/EC, or Article 1(b) of Directive 98/78/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council,—reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 3 of Directive 2005/68/EC or non-member country reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 1(l) of Directive 98/78/EC,—insurance holding companies within the meaning of Article 1(i) of Directive 98/78/EC,—credit institutions and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(1) and (5) of Directive 2000/12/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council,—investment firms and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(2) of Council Directive 93/22/EEC and of Article 2(4) and (7) of Council Directive 93/6/EEC’. — insurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 6 of this Directive, Article 4 of Directive 2002/83/EC, or Article 1(b) of Directive 98/78/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council, — reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 3 of Directive 2005/68/EC or non-member country reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 1(l) of Directive 98/78/EC, — insurance holding companies within the meaning of Article 1(i) of Directive 98/78/EC, — credit institutions and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(1) and (5) of Directive 2000/12/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council, — investment firms and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(2) of Council Directive 93/22/EEC and of Article 2(4) and (7) of Council Directive 93/6/EEC’.
(a) participations which the insurance undertaking holds in:—insurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 6 of this Directive, Article 4 of Directive 2002/83/EC, or Article 1(b) of Directive 98/78/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council,—reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 3 of Directive 2005/68/EC or non-member country reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 1(l) of Directive 98/78/EC,—insurance holding companies within the meaning of Article 1(i) of Directive 98/78/EC,—credit institutions and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(1) and (5) of Directive 2000/12/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council,—investment firms and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(2) of Council Directive 93/22/EEC and of Article 2(4) and (7) of Council Directive 93/6/EEC’. — insurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 6 of this Directive, Article 4 of Directive 2002/83/EC, or Article 1(b) of Directive 98/78/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council, — reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 3 of Directive 2005/68/EC or non-member country reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 1(l) of Directive 98/78/EC, — insurance holding companies within the meaning of Article 1(i) of Directive 98/78/EC, — credit institutions and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(1) and (5) of Directive 2000/12/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council, — investment firms and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(2) of Council Directive 93/22/EEC and of Article 2(4) and (7) of Council Directive 93/6/EEC’.
— insurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 6 of this Directive, Article 4 of Directive 2002/83/EC, or Article 1(b) of Directive 98/78/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council,
— reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 3 of Directive 2005/68/EC or non-member country reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 1(l) of Directive 98/78/EC,
— insurance holding companies within the meaning of Article 1(i) of Directive 98/78/EC,
— credit institutions and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(1) and (5) of Directive 2000/12/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council,
— investment firms and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(2) of Council Directive 93/22/EEC and of Article 2(4) and (7) of Council Directive 93/6/EEC’.
(a) point (b) of the first subparagraph shall be replaced by the following:‘(b)reserves (statutory and free reserves) which neither correspond to underwriting liabilities nor are classified as equalisation reserves;’; ‘(b) reserves (statutory and free reserves) which neither correspond to underwriting liabilities nor are classified as equalisation reserves;’;
‘(b) reserves (statutory and free reserves) which neither correspond to underwriting liabilities nor are classified as equalisation reserves;’;
‘(b) reserves (statutory and free reserves) which neither correspond to underwriting liabilities nor are classified as equalisation reserves;’;
(b) the introductory wording and point (a) of the fourth subparagraph shall be replaced by the following:‘The available solvency margin shall also be reduced by the following items:(a)participations which the insurance undertaking holds in:—insurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 6 of this Directive, Article 4 of Directive 2002/83/EC, or Article 1(b) of Directive 98/78/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council,—reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 3 of Directive 2005/68/EC or non-member country reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 1(l) of Directive 98/78/EC,—insurance holding companies within the meaning of Article 1(i) of Directive 98/78/EC,—credit institutions and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(1) and (5) of Directive 2000/12/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council,—investment firms and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(2) of Council Directive 93/22/EEC and of Article 2(4) and (7) of Council Directive 93/6/EEC’. (a) participations which the insurance undertaking holds in:—insurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 6 of this Directive, Article 4 of Directive 2002/83/EC, or Article 1(b) of Directive 98/78/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council,—reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 3 of Directive 2005/68/EC or non-member country reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 1(l) of Directive 98/78/EC,—insurance holding companies within the meaning of Article 1(i) of Directive 98/78/EC,—credit institutions and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(1) and (5) of Directive 2000/12/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council,—investment firms and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(2) of Council Directive 93/22/EEC and of Article 2(4) and (7) of Council Directive 93/6/EEC’. — insurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 6 of this Directive, Article 4 of Directive 2002/83/EC, or Article 1(b) of Directive 98/78/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council, — reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 3 of Directive 2005/68/EC or non-member country reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 1(l) of Directive 98/78/EC, — insurance holding companies within the meaning of Article 1(i) of Directive 98/78/EC, — credit institutions and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(1) and (5) of Directive 2000/12/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council, — investment firms and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(2) of Council Directive 93/22/EEC and of Article 2(4) and (7) of Council Directive 93/6/EEC’.
(a) participations which the insurance undertaking holds in:—insurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 6 of this Directive, Article 4 of Directive 2002/83/EC, or Article 1(b) of Directive 98/78/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council,—reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 3 of Directive 2005/68/EC or non-member country reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 1(l) of Directive 98/78/EC,—insurance holding companies within the meaning of Article 1(i) of Directive 98/78/EC,—credit institutions and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(1) and (5) of Directive 2000/12/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council,—investment firms and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(2) of Council Directive 93/22/EEC and of Article 2(4) and (7) of Council Directive 93/6/EEC’. — insurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 6 of this Directive, Article 4 of Directive 2002/83/EC, or Article 1(b) of Directive 98/78/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council, — reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 3 of Directive 2005/68/EC or non-member country reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 1(l) of Directive 98/78/EC, — insurance holding companies within the meaning of Article 1(i) of Directive 98/78/EC, — credit institutions and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(1) and (5) of Directive 2000/12/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council, — investment firms and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(2) of Council Directive 93/22/EEC and of Article 2(4) and (7) of Council Directive 93/6/EEC’.
— insurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 6 of this Directive, Article 4 of Directive 2002/83/EC, or Article 1(b) of Directive 98/78/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council,
— reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 3 of Directive 2005/68/EC or non-member country reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 1(l) of Directive 98/78/EC,
— insurance holding companies within the meaning of Article 1(i) of Directive 98/78/EC,
— credit institutions and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(1) and (5) of Directive 2000/12/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council,
— investment firms and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(2) of Council Directive 93/22/EEC and of Article 2(4) and (7) of Council Directive 93/6/EEC’.
(a) participations which the insurance undertaking holds in:—insurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 6 of this Directive, Article 4 of Directive 2002/83/EC, or Article 1(b) of Directive 98/78/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council,—reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 3 of Directive 2005/68/EC or non-member country reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 1(l) of Directive 98/78/EC,—insurance holding companies within the meaning of Article 1(i) of Directive 98/78/EC,—credit institutions and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(1) and (5) of Directive 2000/12/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council,—investment firms and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(2) of Council Directive 93/22/EEC and of Article 2(4) and (7) of Council Directive 93/6/EEC’. — insurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 6 of this Directive, Article 4 of Directive 2002/83/EC, or Article 1(b) of Directive 98/78/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council, — reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 3 of Directive 2005/68/EC or non-member country reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 1(l) of Directive 98/78/EC, — insurance holding companies within the meaning of Article 1(i) of Directive 98/78/EC, — credit institutions and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(1) and (5) of Directive 2000/12/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council, — investment firms and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(2) of Council Directive 93/22/EEC and of Article 2(4) and (7) of Council Directive 93/6/EEC’.
— insurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 6 of this Directive, Article 4 of Directive 2002/83/EC, or Article 1(b) of Directive 98/78/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council,
— reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 3 of Directive 2005/68/EC or non-member country reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 1(l) of Directive 98/78/EC,
— insurance holding companies within the meaning of Article 1(i) of Directive 98/78/EC,
— credit institutions and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(1) and (5) of Directive 2000/12/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council,
— investment firms and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(2) of Council Directive 93/22/EEC and of Article 2(4) and (7) of Council Directive 93/6/EEC’.
— insurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 6 of this Directive, Article 4 of Directive 2002/83/EC, or Article 1(b) of Directive 98/78/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council,
— reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 3 of Directive 2005/68/EC or non-member country reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 1(l) of Directive 98/78/EC,
— insurance holding companies within the meaning of Article 1(i) of Directive 98/78/EC,
— credit institutions and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(1) and (5) of Directive 2000/12/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council,
— investment firms and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(2) of Council Directive 93/22/EEC and of Article 2(4) and (7) of Council Directive 93/6/EEC’.
5. Article 16a is hereby amended as follows:(a)in paragraph 3, the seventh subparagraph shall be replaced by the following:‘The sum so obtained shall be multiplied by the ratio existing in respect of the sum of the last three financial years between the amount of claims remaining to be borne by the undertaking after deduction of amounts recoverable under reinsurance and the gross amount of claims; that ratio may in no case be less than 50 %. Upon application, with supporting evidence, by the insurance undertaking to the competent authority of the home Member State and with the agreement of that authority, amounts recoverable from special purpose vehicles referred to in Article 46 of Directive 2005/68/EC may be deducted as reinsurance.’;(b)in paragraph 4, the seventh subparagraph shall be replaced by the following:‘The sum so obtained shall be multiplied by the ratio existing in respect of the sum of the last three financial years between the amount of claims remaining to be borne by the undertaking after deduction of amounts recoverable under reinsurance and the gross amount of claims; that ratio may in no case be less than 50 %. Upon application, with supporting evidence, by the insurance undertaking to the competent authority of the home Member State and with the agreement of that authority, amounts recoverable from special purpose vehicles referred to in Article 46 of Directive 2005/68/EC may be deducted as reinsurance.’ (a) in paragraph 3, the seventh subparagraph shall be replaced by the following:‘The sum so obtained shall be multiplied by the ratio existing in respect of the sum of the last three financial years between the amount of claims remaining to be borne by the undertaking after deduction of amounts recoverable under reinsurance and the gross amount of claims; that ratio may in no case be less than 50 %. Upon application, with supporting evidence, by the insurance undertaking to the competent authority of the home Member State and with the agreement of that authority, amounts recoverable from special purpose vehicles referred to in Article 46 of Directive 2005/68/EC may be deducted as reinsurance.’; (b) in paragraph 4, the seventh subparagraph shall be replaced by the following:‘The sum so obtained shall be multiplied by the ratio existing in respect of the sum of the last three financial years between the amount of claims remaining to be borne by the undertaking after deduction of amounts recoverable under reinsurance and the gross amount of claims; that ratio may in no case be less than 50 %. Upon application, with supporting evidence, by the insurance undertaking to the competent authority of the home Member State and with the agreement of that authority, amounts recoverable from special purpose vehicles referred to in Article 46 of Directive 2005/68/EC may be deducted as reinsurance.’
(a) in paragraph 3, the seventh subparagraph shall be replaced by the following:‘The sum so obtained shall be multiplied by the ratio existing in respect of the sum of the last three financial years between the amount of claims remaining to be borne by the undertaking after deduction of amounts recoverable under reinsurance and the gross amount of claims; that ratio may in no case be less than 50 %. Upon application, with supporting evidence, by the insurance undertaking to the competent authority of the home Member State and with the agreement of that authority, amounts recoverable from special purpose vehicles referred to in Article 46 of Directive 2005/68/EC may be deducted as reinsurance.’;
(b) in paragraph 4, the seventh subparagraph shall be replaced by the following:‘The sum so obtained shall be multiplied by the ratio existing in respect of the sum of the last three financial years between the amount of claims remaining to be borne by the undertaking after deduction of amounts recoverable under reinsurance and the gross amount of claims; that ratio may in no case be less than 50 %. Upon application, with supporting evidence, by the insurance undertaking to the competent authority of the home Member State and with the agreement of that authority, amounts recoverable from special purpose vehicles referred to in Article 46 of Directive 2005/68/EC may be deducted as reinsurance.’
(a) in paragraph 3, the seventh subparagraph shall be replaced by the following:‘The sum so obtained shall be multiplied by the ratio existing in respect of the sum of the last three financial years between the amount of claims remaining to be borne by the undertaking after deduction of amounts recoverable under reinsurance and the gross amount of claims; that ratio may in no case be less than 50 %. Upon application, with supporting evidence, by the insurance undertaking to the competent authority of the home Member State and with the agreement of that authority, amounts recoverable from special purpose vehicles referred to in Article 46 of Directive 2005/68/EC may be deducted as reinsurance.’;
(b) in paragraph 4, the seventh subparagraph shall be replaced by the following:‘The sum so obtained shall be multiplied by the ratio existing in respect of the sum of the last three financial years between the amount of claims remaining to be borne by the undertaking after deduction of amounts recoverable under reinsurance and the gross amount of claims; that ratio may in no case be less than 50 %. Upon application, with supporting evidence, by the insurance undertaking to the competent authority of the home Member State and with the agreement of that authority, amounts recoverable from special purpose vehicles referred to in Article 46 of Directive 2005/68/EC may be deducted as reinsurance.’
6. The following Article shall be inserted:‘Article 17b1.   Each Member State shall require that an insurance undertaking whose head office is situated within its territory and which conducts reinsurance activities establishes, in respect of its entire business, a minimum guarantee fund in accordance with Article 40 of Directive 2005/68/EC, where one of the following conditions is met:(a)the reinsurance premiums collected exceed 10 % of its total premium;(b)the reinsurance premiums collected exceed EUR 50 000 000;(c)the technical provisions resulting from its reinsurance acceptances exceed 10 % of its total technical provisions.2.   Each Member State may choose to apply to such insurance undertakings as are referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article and whose head office is situated within its territory the provisions of Article 34 of Directive 2005/68/EC in respect of their reinsurance acceptance activities, where one of the conditions laid down in the said paragraph 1 is met.In that case, the relevant Member State shall require that all assets employed by the insurance undertaking to cover the technical provisions corresponding to its reinsurance acceptances shall be ring-fenced, managed and organised separately from the direct insurance activities of the insurance undertaking, without any possibility of transfer. In such a case, and only as far as their reinsurance acceptance activities are concerned, insurance undertakings shall not be subject to Articles 20, 21 and 22 of Directive 92/49/EEC(*3)and Annex I to Directive 88/357/EEC.Each Member State shall ensure that their competent authorities verify the separation provided for in the second subparagraph.3.   If the Commission decides, pursuant to Article 56(c) of Directive 2005/68/EC to increase the amounts used for the calculation of the required solvency margin provided for in Article 37(3) and (4) of that Directive, each Member State shall apply to such insurance undertakings as are referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article the provisions of Articles 35 to 39 of that Directive in respect of their reinsurance acceptance activities.(*3)Council Directive 92/49/EEC of 18 June 1992 on the coordination of laws, regulations and administrative provisions relating to direct insurance other than life assurance (third non-life insurance Directive) (OJ L 228, 11.8.1992, p. 1). Directive as last amended by Directive 2005/1/EC.’ " (a) the reinsurance premiums collected exceed 10 % of its total premium; (b) the reinsurance premiums collected exceed EUR 50 000 000; (c) the technical provisions resulting from its reinsurance acceptances exceed 10 % of its total technical provisions.
(a) the reinsurance premiums collected exceed 10 % of its total premium;
(b) the reinsurance premiums collected exceed EUR 50 000 000;
(c) the technical provisions resulting from its reinsurance acceptances exceed 10 % of its total technical provisions.
(a) the reinsurance premiums collected exceed 10 % of its total premium;
(b) the reinsurance premiums collected exceed EUR 50 000 000;
(c) the technical provisions resulting from its reinsurance acceptances exceed 10 % of its total technical provisions.
7. In Article 20a, paragraph 4 shall be replaced by the following:‘4.   Member States shall ensure that the competent authorities have the power to decrease the reduction, based on reinsurance, to the solvency margin as determined in accordance with Article 16a where:(a)the nature or quality of reinsurance contracts has changed significantly since the last financial year;(b)there is no, or a limited, risk transfer under the reinsurance contracts.’ (a) the nature or quality of reinsurance contracts has changed significantly since the last financial year; (b) there is no, or a limited, risk transfer under the reinsurance contracts.’
(a) the nature or quality of reinsurance contracts has changed significantly since the last financial year;
(b) there is no, or a limited, risk transfer under the reinsurance contracts.’
(a) the nature or quality of reinsurance contracts has changed significantly since the last financial year;
(b) there is no, or a limited, risk transfer under the reinsurance contracts.’
1. In Article 15, paragraph 1a shall be replaced by the following:‘1a.   If the acquirer of the holdings referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article is an insurance undertaking, a reinsurance undertaking, a credit institution or an investment firm authorised in another Member State, or the parent undertaking of such an entity, or a natural or legal person controlling such an entity, and if, as a result of that acquisition, the undertaking in which the acquirer proposes to hold a holding would become a subsidiary or subject to the control of the acquirer, the assessment of the acquisition shall be subject to the prior consultation referred to in Article 12a of Directive 73/239/EEC’.
2. In Article 16, paragraphs 4, 5 and 6 shall be replaced by the following:‘4.   Competent authorities receiving confidential information under paragraph 1 or 2 may use it only in the course of their duties:—to check that the conditions governing the taking up of the business of insurance are met and to facilitate monitoring of the conduct of such business, especially with regard to the monitoring of technical provisions, solvency margins, administrative and accounting procedures and internal control mechanisms,—to impose penalties,—in administrative appeals against decisions of the competent authorities, or—in court proceedings initiated under Article 53 or under special provisions provided for in this Directive and other Directives adopted in the field of insurance undertakings and reinsurance undertakings.5.   Paragraphs 1 and 4 shall not preclude the exchange of information within a Member State, where there are two or more competent authorities in the same Member State, or, between Member States, between competent authorities and:—authorities responsible for the official supervision of credit institutions and other financial organisations and the authorities responsible for the supervision of financial markets,—bodies involved in the liquidation and bankruptcy of insurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings and in other similar procedures, and—persons responsible for carrying out statutory audits of the accounts of insurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings and other financial institutions,in the discharge of their supervisory functions, and the disclosure, to bodies which administer compulsory winding-up proceedings or guarantee funds, of information necessary to the performance of their duties. The information received by those authorities, bodies and persons shall be subject to the obligation of professional secrecy laid down in paragraph 1.6.   Notwithstanding paragraphs 1 to 4, Member States may authorise exchanges of information between the competent authorities and:—the authorities responsible for overseeing the bodies involved in the liquidation and bankruptcy of assurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings and other similar procedures, or—the authorities responsible for overseeing the persons charged with carrying out statutory audits of the accounts of insurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings, credit institutions, investment firms and other financial institutions, or—independent actuaries of insurance undertakings or reinsurance undertakings carrying out legal supervision of those undertakings and the bodies responsible for overseeing such actuaries.Member States which have recourse to the option provided for in the first subparagraph shall require at least that the following conditions are met:—this information shall be for the purpose of carrying out the overseeing or legal supervision referred to in the first subparagraph,—information received in this context shall be subject to the conditions of professional secrecy imposed in paragraph 1,—where the information originates in another Member State, it may not be disclosed without the express agreement of the competent authorities which have disclosed it and, where appropriate, solely for the purposes for which those authorities gave their agreement.Member States shall communicate to the Commission and to the other Member States the names of the authorities, persons and bodies which may receive information pursuant to this paragraph.’ — to check that the conditions governing the taking up of the business of insurance are met and to facilitate monitoring of the conduct of such business, especially with regard to the monitoring of technical provisions, solvency margins, administrative and accounting procedures and internal control mechanisms, — to impose penalties, — in administrative appeals against decisions of the competent authorities, or — in court proceedings initiated under Article 53 or under special provisions provided for in this Directive and other Directives adopted in the field of insurance undertakings and reinsurance undertakings. — authorities responsible for the official supervision of credit institutions and other financial organisations and the authorities responsible for the supervision of financial markets, — bodies involved in the liquidation and bankruptcy of insurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings and in other similar procedures, and — persons responsible for carrying out statutory audits of the accounts of insurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings and other financial institutions, — the authorities responsible for overseeing the bodies involved in the liquidation and bankruptcy of assurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings and other similar procedures, or — the authorities responsible for overseeing the persons charged with carrying out statutory audits of the accounts of insurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings, credit institutions, investment firms and other financial institutions, or — independent actuaries of insurance undertakings or reinsurance undertakings carrying out legal supervision of those undertakings and the bodies responsible for overseeing such actuaries. — this information shall be for the purpose of carrying out the overseeing or legal supervision referred to in the first subparagraph, — information received in this context shall be subject to the conditions of professional secrecy imposed in paragraph 1, — where the information originates in another Member State, it may not be disclosed without the express agreement of the competent authorities which have disclosed it and, where appropriate, solely for the purposes for which those authorities gave their agreement.
— to check that the conditions governing the taking up of the business of insurance are met and to facilitate monitoring of the conduct of such business, especially with regard to the monitoring of technical provisions, solvency margins, administrative and accounting procedures and internal control mechanisms,
— to impose penalties,
— in administrative appeals against decisions of the competent authorities, or
— in court proceedings initiated under Article 53 or under special provisions provided for in this Directive and other Directives adopted in the field of insurance undertakings and reinsurance undertakings.
— authorities responsible for the official supervision of credit institutions and other financial organisations and the authorities responsible for the supervision of financial markets,
— bodies involved in the liquidation and bankruptcy of insurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings and in other similar procedures, and
— persons responsible for carrying out statutory audits of the accounts of insurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings and other financial institutions,
— the authorities responsible for overseeing the bodies involved in the liquidation and bankruptcy of assurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings and other similar procedures, or
— the authorities responsible for overseeing the persons charged with carrying out statutory audits of the accounts of insurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings, credit institutions, investment firms and other financial institutions, or
— independent actuaries of insurance undertakings or reinsurance undertakings carrying out legal supervision of those undertakings and the bodies responsible for overseeing such actuaries.
— this information shall be for the purpose of carrying out the overseeing or legal supervision referred to in the first subparagraph,
— information received in this context shall be subject to the conditions of professional secrecy imposed in paragraph 1,
— where the information originates in another Member State, it may not be disclosed without the express agreement of the competent authorities which have disclosed it and, where appropriate, solely for the purposes for which those authorities gave their agreement.
— to check that the conditions governing the taking up of the business of insurance are met and to facilitate monitoring of the conduct of such business, especially with regard to the monitoring of technical provisions, solvency margins, administrative and accounting procedures and internal control mechanisms,
— to impose penalties,
— in administrative appeals against decisions of the competent authorities, or
— in court proceedings initiated under Article 53 or under special provisions provided for in this Directive and other Directives adopted in the field of insurance undertakings and reinsurance undertakings.
— authorities responsible for the official supervision of credit institutions and other financial organisations and the authorities responsible for the supervision of financial markets,
— bodies involved in the liquidation and bankruptcy of insurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings and in other similar procedures, and
— persons responsible for carrying out statutory audits of the accounts of insurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings and other financial institutions,
— the authorities responsible for overseeing the bodies involved in the liquidation and bankruptcy of assurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings and other similar procedures, or
— the authorities responsible for overseeing the persons charged with carrying out statutory audits of the accounts of insurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings, credit institutions, investment firms and other financial institutions, or
— independent actuaries of insurance undertakings or reinsurance undertakings carrying out legal supervision of those undertakings and the bodies responsible for overseeing such actuaries.
— this information shall be for the purpose of carrying out the overseeing or legal supervision referred to in the first subparagraph,
— information received in this context shall be subject to the conditions of professional secrecy imposed in paragraph 1,
— where the information originates in another Member State, it may not be disclosed without the express agreement of the competent authorities which have disclosed it and, where appropriate, solely for the purposes for which those authorities gave their agreement.
3. Article 21(1) is hereby amended as follows:(a)the introductory wording shall be replaced by the following:‘1.The home Member State may not authorise insurance undertakings to cover their technical provisions and equalisation reserves with any assets other than those in the following categories:’;(b)point (f) of point (B) shall be replaced by the following:‘(f)debts owed by reinsurers, including reinsurers shares of technical provisions, and by the special purpose vehicles referred to in Article 46 of Directive 2005/68/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 November 2005 on reinsurance(*4).(*4)OJ L 323, 9.12.2005, p. 1.’ "(c)the third subparagraph of point (C) shall be replaced by the following:‘The inclusion of any asset or category of assets listed in the first subparagraph shall not mean that all those assets should automatically be accepted as cover for technical provisions. The home Member State shall lay down more detailed rules setting the conditions for the use of acceptable assets.’ (a) the introductory wording shall be replaced by the following:‘1.The home Member State may not authorise insurance undertakings to cover their technical provisions and equalisation reserves with any assets other than those in the following categories:’; ‘1. The home Member State may not authorise insurance undertakings to cover their technical provisions and equalisation reserves with any assets other than those in the following categories:’; (b) point (f) of point (B) shall be replaced by the following:‘(f)debts owed by reinsurers, including reinsurers shares of technical provisions, and by the special purpose vehicles referred to in Article 46 of Directive 2005/68/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 November 2005 on reinsurance(*4).(*4)OJ L 323, 9.12.2005, p. 1.’ " ‘(f) debts owed by reinsurers, including reinsurers shares of technical provisions, and by the special purpose vehicles referred to in Article 46 of Directive 2005/68/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 November 2005 on reinsurance(*4). (c) the third subparagraph of point (C) shall be replaced by the following:‘The inclusion of any asset or category of assets listed in the first subparagraph shall not mean that all those assets should automatically be accepted as cover for technical provisions. The home Member State shall lay down more detailed rules setting the conditions for the use of acceptable assets.’
(a) the introductory wording shall be replaced by the following:‘1.The home Member State may not authorise insurance undertakings to cover their technical provisions and equalisation reserves with any assets other than those in the following categories:’; ‘1. The home Member State may not authorise insurance undertakings to cover their technical provisions and equalisation reserves with any assets other than those in the following categories:’;
‘1. The home Member State may not authorise insurance undertakings to cover their technical provisions and equalisation reserves with any assets other than those in the following categories:’;
(b) point (f) of point (B) shall be replaced by the following:‘(f)debts owed by reinsurers, including reinsurers shares of technical provisions, and by the special purpose vehicles referred to in Article 46 of Directive 2005/68/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 November 2005 on reinsurance(*4).(*4)OJ L 323, 9.12.2005, p. 1.’ " ‘(f) debts owed by reinsurers, including reinsurers shares of technical provisions, and by the special purpose vehicles referred to in Article 46 of Directive 2005/68/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 November 2005 on reinsurance(*4).
‘(f) debts owed by reinsurers, including reinsurers shares of technical provisions, and by the special purpose vehicles referred to in Article 46 of Directive 2005/68/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 November 2005 on reinsurance(*4).
(c) the third subparagraph of point (C) shall be replaced by the following:‘The inclusion of any asset or category of assets listed in the first subparagraph shall not mean that all those assets should automatically be accepted as cover for technical provisions. The home Member State shall lay down more detailed rules setting the conditions for the use of acceptable assets.’
(a) the introductory wording shall be replaced by the following:‘1.The home Member State may not authorise insurance undertakings to cover their technical provisions and equalisation reserves with any assets other than those in the following categories:’; ‘1. The home Member State may not authorise insurance undertakings to cover their technical provisions and equalisation reserves with any assets other than those in the following categories:’;
‘1. The home Member State may not authorise insurance undertakings to cover their technical provisions and equalisation reserves with any assets other than those in the following categories:’;
‘1. The home Member State may not authorise insurance undertakings to cover their technical provisions and equalisation reserves with any assets other than those in the following categories:’;
(b) point (f) of point (B) shall be replaced by the following:‘(f)debts owed by reinsurers, including reinsurers shares of technical provisions, and by the special purpose vehicles referred to in Article 46 of Directive 2005/68/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 November 2005 on reinsurance(*4).(*4)OJ L 323, 9.12.2005, p. 1.’ " ‘(f) debts owed by reinsurers, including reinsurers shares of technical provisions, and by the special purpose vehicles referred to in Article 46 of Directive 2005/68/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 November 2005 on reinsurance(*4).
‘(f) debts owed by reinsurers, including reinsurers shares of technical provisions, and by the special purpose vehicles referred to in Article 46 of Directive 2005/68/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 November 2005 on reinsurance(*4).
‘(f) debts owed by reinsurers, including reinsurers shares of technical provisions, and by the special purpose vehicles referred to in Article 46 of Directive 2005/68/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 November 2005 on reinsurance(*4).
(c) the third subparagraph of point (C) shall be replaced by the following:‘The inclusion of any asset or category of assets listed in the first subparagraph shall not mean that all those assets should automatically be accepted as cover for technical provisions. The home Member State shall lay down more detailed rules setting the conditions for the use of acceptable assets.’
4. In Article 22(1), the introductory wording shall be replaced by the following:‘1.As regards the assets covering technical provisions and equalisation reserves, the home Member State shall require every insurance undertaking to invest no more than:’. ‘1. As regards the assets covering technical provisions and equalisation reserves, the home Member State shall require every insurance undertaking to invest no more than:’.
‘1. As regards the assets covering technical provisions and equalisation reserves, the home Member State shall require every insurance undertaking to invest no more than:’.
‘1. As regards the assets covering technical provisions and equalisation reserves, the home Member State shall require every insurance undertaking to invest no more than:’.
1. The title shall be replaced by the following:‘Directive 98/78/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 October 1998 on the supplementary supervision of insurance and reinsurance undertakings in an insurance or reinsurance group’.
2. Article 1 is hereby amended as follows:(a)the points (c), (i), (j) and (k) shall be replaced by the following:‘(c)“reinsurance undertaking” means an undertaking, which has received official authorisation in accordance with Article 3 of Directive 2005/68/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 November 2005 on reinsurance(*5);(*5)OJ L 323, 9.12.2005, p. 1.’ "‘(i)“insurance holding company” means a parent undertaking, the main business of which is to acquire and hold participations in subsidiary undertakings, where those subsidiary undertakings are exclusively or mainly insurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings or non-member country insurance undertakings or non-member country reinsurance undertakings, at least one of such subsidiary undertakings being an insurance undertaking, or a reinsurance undertaking and which is not a mixed financial holding company within the meaning of Directive 2002/87/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2002 on the supplementary supervision of credit institutions, insurance undertakings and investment firms in a financial conglomerate(*6);(j)“mixed-activity insurance holding company” means a parent undertaking, other than an insurance undertaking, a non-member country insurance undertaking, a reinsurance undertaking, a non-member country reinsurance undertaking, an insurance holding company or a mixed financial holding company within the meaning of Directive 2002/87/EC, which includes at least one insurance undertaking or a reinsurance undertaking among its subsidiary undertakings;(k)“competent authorities” means the national authorities which are empowered by law or regulation to supervise insurance undertakings or reinsurance undertakings.(*6)OJ L 35, 11.2.2003, p. 1. Directive as amended by Directive 2005/1/EC (OJ L 79, 24.3.2005, p. 9).;’ "(b)the following point shall be added:‘(l)“non-member country reinsurance undertaking” means an undertaking which would require authorisation in accordance with Article 3 of Directive 2005/68/EC if it had its head office in the Community;’. (a) the points (c), (i), (j) and (k) shall be replaced by the following:‘(c)“reinsurance undertaking” means an undertaking, which has received official authorisation in accordance with Article 3 of Directive 2005/68/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 November 2005 on reinsurance(*5);(*5)OJ L 323, 9.12.2005, p. 1.’ "‘(i)“insurance holding company” means a parent undertaking, the main business of which is to acquire and hold participations in subsidiary undertakings, where those subsidiary undertakings are exclusively or mainly insurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings or non-member country insurance undertakings or non-member country reinsurance undertakings, at least one of such subsidiary undertakings being an insurance undertaking, or a reinsurance undertaking and which is not a mixed financial holding company within the meaning of Directive 2002/87/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2002 on the supplementary supervision of credit institutions, insurance undertakings and investment firms in a financial conglomerate(*6);(j)“mixed-activity insurance holding company” means a parent undertaking, other than an insurance undertaking, a non-member country insurance undertaking, a reinsurance undertaking, a non-member country reinsurance undertaking, an insurance holding company or a mixed financial holding company within the meaning of Directive 2002/87/EC, which includes at least one insurance undertaking or a reinsurance undertaking among its subsidiary undertakings;(k)“competent authorities” means the national authorities which are empowered by law or regulation to supervise insurance undertakings or reinsurance undertakings.(*6)OJ L 35, 11.2.2003, p. 1. Directive as amended by Directive 2005/1/EC (OJ L 79, 24.3.2005, p. 9).;’ " ‘(c) “reinsurance undertaking” means an undertaking, which has received official authorisation in accordance with Article 3 of Directive 2005/68/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 November 2005 on reinsurance(*5); ‘(i) “insurance holding company” means a parent undertaking, the main business of which is to acquire and hold participations in subsidiary undertakings, where those subsidiary undertakings are exclusively or mainly insurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings or non-member country insurance undertakings or non-member country reinsurance undertakings, at least one of such subsidiary undertakings being an insurance undertaking, or a reinsurance undertaking and which is not a mixed financial holding company within the meaning of Directive 2002/87/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2002 on the supplementary supervision of credit institutions, insurance undertakings and investment firms in a financial conglomerate(*6); (j) “mixed-activity insurance holding company” means a parent undertaking, other than an insurance undertaking, a non-member country insurance undertaking, a reinsurance undertaking, a non-member country reinsurance undertaking, an insurance holding company or a mixed financial holding company within the meaning of Directive 2002/87/EC, which includes at least one insurance undertaking or a reinsurance undertaking among its subsidiary undertakings; (k) “competent authorities” means the national authorities which are empowered by law or regulation to supervise insurance undertakings or reinsurance undertakings. (b) the following point shall be added:‘(l)“non-member country reinsurance undertaking” means an undertaking which would require authorisation in accordance with Article 3 of Directive 2005/68/EC if it had its head office in the Community;’. ‘(l) “non-member country reinsurance undertaking” means an undertaking which would require authorisation in accordance with Article 3 of Directive 2005/68/EC if it had its head office in the Community;’.
(a) the points (c), (i), (j) and (k) shall be replaced by the following:‘(c)“reinsurance undertaking” means an undertaking, which has received official authorisation in accordance with Article 3 of Directive 2005/68/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 November 2005 on reinsurance(*5);(*5)OJ L 323, 9.12.2005, p. 1.’ "‘(i)“insurance holding company” means a parent undertaking, the main business of which is to acquire and hold participations in subsidiary undertakings, where those subsidiary undertakings are exclusively or mainly insurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings or non-member country insurance undertakings or non-member country reinsurance undertakings, at least one of such subsidiary undertakings being an insurance undertaking, or a reinsurance undertaking and which is not a mixed financial holding company within the meaning of Directive 2002/87/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2002 on the supplementary supervision of credit institutions, insurance undertakings and investment firms in a financial conglomerate(*6);(j)“mixed-activity insurance holding company” means a parent undertaking, other than an insurance undertaking, a non-member country insurance undertaking, a reinsurance undertaking, a non-member country reinsurance undertaking, an insurance holding company or a mixed financial holding company within the meaning of Directive 2002/87/EC, which includes at least one insurance undertaking or a reinsurance undertaking among its subsidiary undertakings;(k)“competent authorities” means the national authorities which are empowered by law or regulation to supervise insurance undertakings or reinsurance undertakings.(*6)OJ L 35, 11.2.2003, p. 1. Directive as amended by Directive 2005/1/EC (OJ L 79, 24.3.2005, p. 9).;’ " ‘(c) “reinsurance undertaking” means an undertaking, which has received official authorisation in accordance with Article 3 of Directive 2005/68/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 November 2005 on reinsurance(*5); ‘(i) “insurance holding company” means a parent undertaking, the main business of which is to acquire and hold participations in subsidiary undertakings, where those subsidiary undertakings are exclusively or mainly insurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings or non-member country insurance undertakings or non-member country reinsurance undertakings, at least one of such subsidiary undertakings being an insurance undertaking, or a reinsurance undertaking and which is not a mixed financial holding company within the meaning of Directive 2002/87/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2002 on the supplementary supervision of credit institutions, insurance undertakings and investment firms in a financial conglomerate(*6); (j) “mixed-activity insurance holding company” means a parent undertaking, other than an insurance undertaking, a non-member country insurance undertaking, a reinsurance undertaking, a non-member country reinsurance undertaking, an insurance holding company or a mixed financial holding company within the meaning of Directive 2002/87/EC, which includes at least one insurance undertaking or a reinsurance undertaking among its subsidiary undertakings; (k) “competent authorities” means the national authorities which are empowered by law or regulation to supervise insurance undertakings or reinsurance undertakings.
‘(c) “reinsurance undertaking” means an undertaking, which has received official authorisation in accordance with Article 3 of Directive 2005/68/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 November 2005 on reinsurance(*5);
‘(i) “insurance holding company” means a parent undertaking, the main business of which is to acquire and hold participations in subsidiary undertakings, where those subsidiary undertakings are exclusively or mainly insurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings or non-member country insurance undertakings or non-member country reinsurance undertakings, at least one of such subsidiary undertakings being an insurance undertaking, or a reinsurance undertaking and which is not a mixed financial holding company within the meaning of Directive 2002/87/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2002 on the supplementary supervision of credit institutions, insurance undertakings and investment firms in a financial conglomerate(*6);
(j) “mixed-activity insurance holding company” means a parent undertaking, other than an insurance undertaking, a non-member country insurance undertaking, a reinsurance undertaking, a non-member country reinsurance undertaking, an insurance holding company or a mixed financial holding company within the meaning of Directive 2002/87/EC, which includes at least one insurance undertaking or a reinsurance undertaking among its subsidiary undertakings;
(k) “competent authorities” means the national authorities which are empowered by law or regulation to supervise insurance undertakings or reinsurance undertakings.
(b) the following point shall be added:‘(l)“non-member country reinsurance undertaking” means an undertaking which would require authorisation in accordance with Article 3 of Directive 2005/68/EC if it had its head office in the Community;’. ‘(l) “non-member country reinsurance undertaking” means an undertaking which would require authorisation in accordance with Article 3 of Directive 2005/68/EC if it had its head office in the Community;’.
‘(l) “non-member country reinsurance undertaking” means an undertaking which would require authorisation in accordance with Article 3 of Directive 2005/68/EC if it had its head office in the Community;’.
(a) the points (c), (i), (j) and (k) shall be replaced by the following:‘(c)“reinsurance undertaking” means an undertaking, which has received official authorisation in accordance with Article 3 of Directive 2005/68/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 November 2005 on reinsurance(*5);(*5)OJ L 323, 9.12.2005, p. 1.’ "‘(i)“insurance holding company” means a parent undertaking, the main business of which is to acquire and hold participations in subsidiary undertakings, where those subsidiary undertakings are exclusively or mainly insurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings or non-member country insurance undertakings or non-member country reinsurance undertakings, at least one of such subsidiary undertakings being an insurance undertaking, or a reinsurance undertaking and which is not a mixed financial holding company within the meaning of Directive 2002/87/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2002 on the supplementary supervision of credit institutions, insurance undertakings and investment firms in a financial conglomerate(*6);(j)“mixed-activity insurance holding company” means a parent undertaking, other than an insurance undertaking, a non-member country insurance undertaking, a reinsurance undertaking, a non-member country reinsurance undertaking, an insurance holding company or a mixed financial holding company within the meaning of Directive 2002/87/EC, which includes at least one insurance undertaking or a reinsurance undertaking among its subsidiary undertakings;(k)“competent authorities” means the national authorities which are empowered by law or regulation to supervise insurance undertakings or reinsurance undertakings.(*6)OJ L 35, 11.2.2003, p. 1. Directive as amended by Directive 2005/1/EC (OJ L 79, 24.3.2005, p. 9).;’ " ‘(c) “reinsurance undertaking” means an undertaking, which has received official authorisation in accordance with Article 3 of Directive 2005/68/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 November 2005 on reinsurance(*5); ‘(i) “insurance holding company” means a parent undertaking, the main business of which is to acquire and hold participations in subsidiary undertakings, where those subsidiary undertakings are exclusively or mainly insurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings or non-member country insurance undertakings or non-member country reinsurance undertakings, at least one of such subsidiary undertakings being an insurance undertaking, or a reinsurance undertaking and which is not a mixed financial holding company within the meaning of Directive 2002/87/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2002 on the supplementary supervision of credit institutions, insurance undertakings and investment firms in a financial conglomerate(*6); (j) “mixed-activity insurance holding company” means a parent undertaking, other than an insurance undertaking, a non-member country insurance undertaking, a reinsurance undertaking, a non-member country reinsurance undertaking, an insurance holding company or a mixed financial holding company within the meaning of Directive 2002/87/EC, which includes at least one insurance undertaking or a reinsurance undertaking among its subsidiary undertakings; (k) “competent authorities” means the national authorities which are empowered by law or regulation to supervise insurance undertakings or reinsurance undertakings.
‘(c) “reinsurance undertaking” means an undertaking, which has received official authorisation in accordance with Article 3 of Directive 2005/68/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 November 2005 on reinsurance(*5);
‘(i) “insurance holding company” means a parent undertaking, the main business of which is to acquire and hold participations in subsidiary undertakings, where those subsidiary undertakings are exclusively or mainly insurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings or non-member country insurance undertakings or non-member country reinsurance undertakings, at least one of such subsidiary undertakings being an insurance undertaking, or a reinsurance undertaking and which is not a mixed financial holding company within the meaning of Directive 2002/87/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2002 on the supplementary supervision of credit institutions, insurance undertakings and investment firms in a financial conglomerate(*6);
(j) “mixed-activity insurance holding company” means a parent undertaking, other than an insurance undertaking, a non-member country insurance undertaking, a reinsurance undertaking, a non-member country reinsurance undertaking, an insurance holding company or a mixed financial holding company within the meaning of Directive 2002/87/EC, which includes at least one insurance undertaking or a reinsurance undertaking among its subsidiary undertakings;
(k) “competent authorities” means the national authorities which are empowered by law or regulation to supervise insurance undertakings or reinsurance undertakings.
‘(c) “reinsurance undertaking” means an undertaking, which has received official authorisation in accordance with Article 3 of Directive 2005/68/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 November 2005 on reinsurance(*5);
‘(i) “insurance holding company” means a parent undertaking, the main business of which is to acquire and hold participations in subsidiary undertakings, where those subsidiary undertakings are exclusively or mainly insurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings or non-member country insurance undertakings or non-member country reinsurance undertakings, at least one of such subsidiary undertakings being an insurance undertaking, or a reinsurance undertaking and which is not a mixed financial holding company within the meaning of Directive 2002/87/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2002 on the supplementary supervision of credit institutions, insurance undertakings and investment firms in a financial conglomerate(*6);
(j) “mixed-activity insurance holding company” means a parent undertaking, other than an insurance undertaking, a non-member country insurance undertaking, a reinsurance undertaking, a non-member country reinsurance undertaking, an insurance holding company or a mixed financial holding company within the meaning of Directive 2002/87/EC, which includes at least one insurance undertaking or a reinsurance undertaking among its subsidiary undertakings;
(k) “competent authorities” means the national authorities which are empowered by law or regulation to supervise insurance undertakings or reinsurance undertakings.
(b) the following point shall be added:‘(l)“non-member country reinsurance undertaking” means an undertaking which would require authorisation in accordance with Article 3 of Directive 2005/68/EC if it had its head office in the Community;’. ‘(l) “non-member country reinsurance undertaking” means an undertaking which would require authorisation in accordance with Article 3 of Directive 2005/68/EC if it had its head office in the Community;’.
‘(l) “non-member country reinsurance undertaking” means an undertaking which would require authorisation in accordance with Article 3 of Directive 2005/68/EC if it had its head office in the Community;’.
‘(l) “non-member country reinsurance undertaking” means an undertaking which would require authorisation in accordance with Article 3 of Directive 2005/68/EC if it had its head office in the Community;’.
3. Articles 2, 3 and 4 shall be replaced by the following:‘Article 2Cases of application of supplementary supervision of insurance undertakings and reinsurance undertakings1.   In addition to the provisions of Directive 73/239/EEC, Directive 2002/83/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 5 November 2002 concerning life assurance(*7)and Directive 2005/68/EC,which lay down the rules for the supervision of insurance undertakings and reinsurance undertakings, Member States shall provide supervision of any insurance undertaking or any reinsurance undertaking, which is a participating undertaking in at least one insurance undertaking, reinsurance undertaking, non-member-country insurance undertaking or non-member country reinsurance undertaking, shall be supplemented in the manner prescribed in Articles 5, 6, 8 and 9 of this Directive.2.   Every insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking the parent undertaking of which is an insurance holding company, a non-member country insurance or a non-member country reinsurance undertaking shall be subject to supplementary supervision in the manner prescribed in Articles 5(2), 6, 8 and 10.3.   Every insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking the parent undertaking of which is a mixed-activity insurance holding company shall be subject to supplementary supervision in the manner prescribed in Articles 5(2), 6 and 8.Article 3Scope of supplementary supervision1.   The exercise of supplementary supervision in accordance with Article 2 shall in no way imply that the competent authorities are required to play a supervisory role in relation to the non-member country insurance undertaking, the non-member country reinsurance undertaking, insurance holding company or mixed-activity insurance holding company taken individually.2.   The supplementary supervision shall take into account the following undertakings referred to in Articles 5, 6, 8, 9 and 10:—related undertakings of the insurance undertaking or of the reinsurance undertaking,—participating undertakings in the insurance undertaking or in the reinsurance undertaking,—related undertakings of a participating undertaking in the insurance undertaking or in the reinsurance undertaking.3.   Member States may decide not to take into account in the supplementary supervision referred to in Article 2 undertakings having their registered office in a non-member country where there are legal impediments to the transfer of the necessary information, without prejudice to the provisions of Annex I, point 2.5, and of Annex II, point 4.Furthermore, the competent authorities responsible for exercising supplementary supervision may in the cases listed below decide on a case-by-case basis not to take an undertaking into account in the supplementary supervision referred to in Article 2:—if the undertaking which should be included is of negligible interest with respect to the objectives of the supplementary supervision of insurance undertakings or reinsurance undertakings;—if the inclusion of the financial situation of the undertaking would be inappropriate or misleading with respect to the objectives of the supplementary supervision of insurance undertakings or reinsurance undertakings.Article 4Competent authorities for exercising supplementary supervision1.   Supplementary supervision shall be exercised by the competent authorities of the Member State in which the insurance undertaking or the reinsurance undertaking has received official authorisation under Article 6 of Directive 73/239/EEC or Article 4 of Directive 2002/83/EC or Article 3 of Directive 2005/68/EC.2.   Where insurance undertakings or reinsurance undertakings authorised in two or more Member States have as their parent undertaking the same insurance holding company, non-member country insurance undertaking, non-member country reinsurance undertaking or mixed-activity insurance holding company, the competent authorities of the Member States concerned may reach agreement as to which of them will be responsible for exercising supplementary supervision.3.   Where a Member State has more than one competent authority for the prudential supervision of insurance undertakings and reinsurance undertakings, such Member State shall take the requisite measures to organise coordination between those authorities.(*7)OJ L 345, 19.12.2002, p. 1. Directive as last amended by Directive 2005/1/EC.’ " — related undertakings of the insurance undertaking or of the reinsurance undertaking, — participating undertakings in the insurance undertaking or in the reinsurance undertaking, — related undertakings of a participating undertaking in the insurance undertaking or in the reinsurance undertaking. — if the undertaking which should be included is of negligible interest with respect to the objectives of the supplementary supervision of insurance undertakings or reinsurance undertakings; — if the inclusion of the financial situation of the undertaking would be inappropriate or misleading with respect to the objectives of the supplementary supervision of insurance undertakings or reinsurance undertakings.
— related undertakings of the insurance undertaking or of the reinsurance undertaking,
— participating undertakings in the insurance undertaking or in the reinsurance undertaking,
— related undertakings of a participating undertaking in the insurance undertaking or in the reinsurance undertaking.
— if the undertaking which should be included is of negligible interest with respect to the objectives of the supplementary supervision of insurance undertakings or reinsurance undertakings;
— if the inclusion of the financial situation of the undertaking would be inappropriate or misleading with respect to the objectives of the supplementary supervision of insurance undertakings or reinsurance undertakings.
— related undertakings of the insurance undertaking or of the reinsurance undertaking,
— participating undertakings in the insurance undertaking or in the reinsurance undertaking,
— related undertakings of a participating undertaking in the insurance undertaking or in the reinsurance undertaking.
— if the undertaking which should be included is of negligible interest with respect to the objectives of the supplementary supervision of insurance undertakings or reinsurance undertakings;
— if the inclusion of the financial situation of the undertaking would be inappropriate or misleading with respect to the objectives of the supplementary supervision of insurance undertakings or reinsurance undertakings.
4. In Article 5, paragraph 1 shall be replaced by the following:‘1.   Member States shall prescribe that the competent authorities are to require that every insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking subject to supplementary supervision shall have adequate internal control mechanisms in place for the production of any data and information relevant for the purposes of such supplementary supervision.’
5. Articles 6, 7 and 8 shall be replaced by the following:‘Article 6Access to information1.   Member States shall provide that their competent authorities responsible for exercising supplementary supervision are to have access to any information which would be relevant for the purpose of supervision of an insurance undertaking or a reinsurance undertaking subject to such supplementary supervision. The competent authorities may address themselves directly to the relevant undertakings referred to in Article 3(2) to obtain the necessary information only if such information has been requested from the insurance undertaking or the reinsurance undertaking and has not been supplied by it.2.   Member States shall provide that their competent authorities may carry out within their territory, themselves or through the intermediary of persons whom they appoint for that purpose, on-the-spot verification of the information referred to in paragraph 1 at:—the insurance undertaking subject to supplementary supervision,—the reinsurance undertaking subject to supplementary supervision,—subsidiary undertakings of that insurance undertaking,—subsidiary undertakings of that reinsurance undertaking,—parent undertakings of that insurance undertaking,—parent undertakings of that reinsurance undertaking,—subsidiary undertakings of a parent undertaking of that insurance undertaking.—subsidiary undertakings of a parent undertaking of that reinsurance undertaking.3.   Where, in applying this Article, the competent authorities of one Member State wish in specific cases to verify important information concerning an undertaking situated in another Member State which is a related insurance undertaking, a related reinsurance undertaking, a subsidiary undertaking, a parent undertaking or a subsidiary of a parent undertaking of the insurance undertaking or of the reinsurance undertaking subject to supplementary supervision, they must ask the competent authorities of that other Member State to have that verification carried out. The authorities which receive such a request must act on it within the limits of their jurisdiction by carrying out the verification themselves, by allowing the authorities making the request to carry it out or by allowing an auditor or expert to carry it out.The competent authority which made the request may, if it so wishes, participate in the verification when it does not carry out the verification itself.Article 7Cooperation between competent authorities1.   Where insurance undertakings or reinsurance undertakings established in different Member States are directly or indirectly related or have a common participating undertaking, the competent authorities of each Member State shall communicate to one another on request all relevant information which may allow or facilitate the exercise of supervision pursuant to this Directive and shall communicate on their own initiative any information which appears to them to be essential for the other competent authorities.2.   Where an insurance undertaking or a reinsurance undertaking and either a credit institution as defined in Directive 2000/12/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 March 2000 relating to the taking up and pursuit of the business of credit institutions(*8)or an investment firm as defined in Council Directive 93/22/EEC of 10 May 1993 on investment services in the securities field(*9), or both, are directly or indirectly related or have a common participating undertaking, the competent authorities and the authorities with public responsibility for the supervision of those other undertakings shall cooperate closely. Without prejudice to their respective responsibilities, those authorities shall provide one another with any information likely to simplify their task, in particular within the framework of this Directive.3.   Information received pursuant to this Directive and, in particular, any exchange of information between competent authorities which is provided for in this Directive shall be subject to the obligation of professional secrecy defined in Article 16 of Council Directive 92/49/EEC of 18 June 1992 on the coordination of laws, regulations and administrative provisions relating to direct insurance other than life assurance (third non-life insurance Directive)(*10)and Article 16 of Directive 2002/83/EC and Articles 24 to 30 of Directive 2005/68/EC.Article 8Intra-group transactions1.   Member States shall provide that the competent authorities exercise general supervision over transactions between:(a)an insurance undertaking or a reinsurance undertaking and:(i)a related undertaking of the insurance undertaking or of the reinsurance undertaking;(ii)a participating undertaking in the insurance undertaking or in the reinsurance undertaking;(iii)a related undertaking of a participating undertaking in the insurance undertaking or in the reinsurance undertaking;(b)an insurance undertaking or a reinsurance undertaking and a natural person who holds a participation in:(i)the insurance undertaking, the reinsurance undertaking or any of its related undertakings;(ii)a participating undertaking in the insurance undertaking or in the reinsurance undertaking;(iii)a related undertaking of a participating undertaking in the insurance undertaking or in the reinsurance undertaking.These transactions concern in particular:—loans,—guarantees and off-balance-sheet transactions,—elements eligible for the solvency margin,—investments,—reinsurance and retrocession operations,—agreements to share costs.2.   Member States shall require insurance undertakings and reinsurance undertakings to have in place adequate risk management processes and internal control mechanisms, including sound reporting and accounting procedures, in order to identify, measure, monitor and control transactions as provided for in paragraph 1 appropriately. Member States shall also require at least annual reporting by insurance undertakings and reinsurance undertakings to the competent authorities of significant transactions. These processes and mechanisms shall be subject to overview by the competent authorities.If, on the basis of this information, it appears that the solvency of the insurance undertaking or the reinsurance undertaking is, or may be, jeopardised, the competent authority shall take appropriate measures at the level of the insurance undertaking or of the reinsurance undertaking.(*8)OJ L 126, 26.5.2000, p. 1. Directive as last amended by Directive 2005/1/EC."(*9)OJ L 141, 11.6.1993, p. 27. Directive as last amended by Directive 2002/87/EC."(*10)OJ L 228, 11.8.1992, p. 1. Directive as last amended by Directive 2005/1/EC.’ " — the insurance undertaking subject to supplementary supervision, — the reinsurance undertaking subject to supplementary supervision, — subsidiary undertakings of that insurance undertaking, — subsidiary undertakings of that reinsurance undertaking, — parent undertakings of that insurance undertaking, — parent undertakings of that reinsurance undertaking, — subsidiary undertakings of a parent undertaking of that insurance undertaking. — subsidiary undertakings of a parent undertaking of that reinsurance undertaking. (a) an insurance undertaking or a reinsurance undertaking and:(i)a related undertaking of the insurance undertaking or of the reinsurance undertaking;(ii)a participating undertaking in the insurance undertaking or in the reinsurance undertaking;(iii)a related undertaking of a participating undertaking in the insurance undertaking or in the reinsurance undertaking; (i) a related undertaking of the insurance undertaking or of the reinsurance undertaking; (ii) a participating undertaking in the insurance undertaking or in the reinsurance undertaking; (iii) a related undertaking of a participating undertaking in the insurance undertaking or in the reinsurance undertaking; (b) an insurance undertaking or a reinsurance undertaking and a natural person who holds a participation in:(i)the insurance undertaking, the reinsurance undertaking or any of its related undertakings;(ii)a participating undertaking in the insurance undertaking or in the reinsurance undertaking;(iii)a related undertaking of a participating undertaking in the insurance undertaking or in the reinsurance undertaking. (i) the insurance undertaking, the reinsurance undertaking or any of its related undertakings; (ii) a participating undertaking in the insurance undertaking or in the reinsurance undertaking; (iii) a related undertaking of a participating undertaking in the insurance undertaking or in the reinsurance undertaking. — loans, — guarantees and off-balance-sheet transactions, — elements eligible for the solvency margin, — investments, — reinsurance and retrocession operations, — agreements to share costs.
— the insurance undertaking subject to supplementary supervision,
— the reinsurance undertaking subject to supplementary supervision,
— subsidiary undertakings of that insurance undertaking,
— subsidiary undertakings of that reinsurance undertaking,
— parent undertakings of that insurance undertaking,
— parent undertakings of that reinsurance undertaking,
— subsidiary undertakings of a parent undertaking of that insurance undertaking.
— subsidiary undertakings of a parent undertaking of that reinsurance undertaking.
(a) an insurance undertaking or a reinsurance undertaking and:(i)a related undertaking of the insurance undertaking or of the reinsurance undertaking;(ii)a participating undertaking in the insurance undertaking or in the reinsurance undertaking;(iii)a related undertaking of a participating undertaking in the insurance undertaking or in the reinsurance undertaking; (i) a related undertaking of the insurance undertaking or of the reinsurance undertaking; (ii) a participating undertaking in the insurance undertaking or in the reinsurance undertaking; (iii) a related undertaking of a participating undertaking in the insurance undertaking or in the reinsurance undertaking;
(i) a related undertaking of the insurance undertaking or of the reinsurance undertaking;
(ii) a participating undertaking in the insurance undertaking or in the reinsurance undertaking;
(iii) a related undertaking of a participating undertaking in the insurance undertaking or in the reinsurance undertaking;
(b) an insurance undertaking or a reinsurance undertaking and a natural person who holds a participation in:(i)the insurance undertaking, the reinsurance undertaking or any of its related undertakings;(ii)a participating undertaking in the insurance undertaking or in the reinsurance undertaking;(iii)a related undertaking of a participating undertaking in the insurance undertaking or in the reinsurance undertaking. (i) the insurance undertaking, the reinsurance undertaking or any of its related undertakings; (ii) a participating undertaking in the insurance undertaking or in the reinsurance undertaking; (iii) a related undertaking of a participating undertaking in the insurance undertaking or in the reinsurance undertaking.
(i) the insurance undertaking, the reinsurance undertaking or any of its related undertakings;
(ii) a participating undertaking in the insurance undertaking or in the reinsurance undertaking;
(iii) a related undertaking of a participating undertaking in the insurance undertaking or in the reinsurance undertaking.
— loans,
— guarantees and off-balance-sheet transactions,
— elements eligible for the solvency margin,
— investments,
— reinsurance and retrocession operations,
— agreements to share costs.
— the insurance undertaking subject to supplementary supervision,
— the reinsurance undertaking subject to supplementary supervision,
— subsidiary undertakings of that insurance undertaking,
— subsidiary undertakings of that reinsurance undertaking,
— parent undertakings of that insurance undertaking,
— parent undertakings of that reinsurance undertaking,
— subsidiary undertakings of a parent undertaking of that insurance undertaking.
— subsidiary undertakings of a parent undertaking of that reinsurance undertaking.
(a) an insurance undertaking or a reinsurance undertaking and:(i)a related undertaking of the insurance undertaking or of the reinsurance undertaking;(ii)a participating undertaking in the insurance undertaking or in the reinsurance undertaking;(iii)a related undertaking of a participating undertaking in the insurance undertaking or in the reinsurance undertaking; (i) a related undertaking of the insurance undertaking or of the reinsurance undertaking; (ii) a participating undertaking in the insurance undertaking or in the reinsurance undertaking; (iii) a related undertaking of a participating undertaking in the insurance undertaking or in the reinsurance undertaking;
(i) a related undertaking of the insurance undertaking or of the reinsurance undertaking;
(ii) a participating undertaking in the insurance undertaking or in the reinsurance undertaking;
(iii) a related undertaking of a participating undertaking in the insurance undertaking or in the reinsurance undertaking;
(i) a related undertaking of the insurance undertaking or of the reinsurance undertaking;
(ii) a participating undertaking in the insurance undertaking or in the reinsurance undertaking;
(iii) a related undertaking of a participating undertaking in the insurance undertaking or in the reinsurance undertaking;
(b) an insurance undertaking or a reinsurance undertaking and a natural person who holds a participation in:(i)the insurance undertaking, the reinsurance undertaking or any of its related undertakings;(ii)a participating undertaking in the insurance undertaking or in the reinsurance undertaking;(iii)a related undertaking of a participating undertaking in the insurance undertaking or in the reinsurance undertaking. (i) the insurance undertaking, the reinsurance undertaking or any of its related undertakings; (ii) a participating undertaking in the insurance undertaking or in the reinsurance undertaking; (iii) a related undertaking of a participating undertaking in the insurance undertaking or in the reinsurance undertaking.
(i) the insurance undertaking, the reinsurance undertaking or any of its related undertakings;
(ii) a participating undertaking in the insurance undertaking or in the reinsurance undertaking;
(iii) a related undertaking of a participating undertaking in the insurance undertaking or in the reinsurance undertaking.
(i) the insurance undertaking, the reinsurance undertaking or any of its related undertakings;
(ii) a participating undertaking in the insurance undertaking or in the reinsurance undertaking;
(iii) a related undertaking of a participating undertaking in the insurance undertaking or in the reinsurance undertaking.
— loans,
— guarantees and off-balance-sheet transactions,
— elements eligible for the solvency margin,
— investments,
— reinsurance and retrocession operations,
— agreements to share costs.
6. In Article 9, paragraph 3 shall be replaced by the following:‘3.   If the calculation referred to in paragraph 1 demonstrates that the adjusted solvency is negative, the competent authorities shall take appropriate measures at the level of the insurance undertaking or the reinsurance undertaking in question.’
7. Article 10 is hereby amended as follows:(a)the title shall be replaced by the following:‘Insurance holding companies, non-member country insurance undertakings and non-member country reinsurance undertakings’;(b)paragraphs 2 and 3 shall be replaced by the following:‘2.   In the case referred to in Article 2(2), the calculation shall include all related undertakings of the insurance holding company, the non-member country insurance undertaking or the non-member country reinsurance undertaking, in the manner provided for in Annex II.3.   If, on the basis of that calculation, the competent authorities conclude that the solvency of a subsidiary insurance undertaking or a reinsurance undertaking of the insurance holding company, the non-member country insurance undertaking or the non-member country reinsurance undertaking is, or may be, jeopardised, they shall take appropriate measures at the level of that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking.’ (a) the title shall be replaced by the following:‘Insurance holding companies, non-member country insurance undertakings and non-member country reinsurance undertakings’; (b) paragraphs 2 and 3 shall be replaced by the following:‘2.   In the case referred to in Article 2(2), the calculation shall include all related undertakings of the insurance holding company, the non-member country insurance undertaking or the non-member country reinsurance undertaking, in the manner provided for in Annex II.3.   If, on the basis of that calculation, the competent authorities conclude that the solvency of a subsidiary insurance undertaking or a reinsurance undertaking of the insurance holding company, the non-member country insurance undertaking or the non-member country reinsurance undertaking is, or may be, jeopardised, they shall take appropriate measures at the level of that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking.’
(a) the title shall be replaced by the following:‘Insurance holding companies, non-member country insurance undertakings and non-member country reinsurance undertakings’;
(b) paragraphs 2 and 3 shall be replaced by the following:‘2.   In the case referred to in Article 2(2), the calculation shall include all related undertakings of the insurance holding company, the non-member country insurance undertaking or the non-member country reinsurance undertaking, in the manner provided for in Annex II.3.   If, on the basis of that calculation, the competent authorities conclude that the solvency of a subsidiary insurance undertaking or a reinsurance undertaking of the insurance holding company, the non-member country insurance undertaking or the non-member country reinsurance undertaking is, or may be, jeopardised, they shall take appropriate measures at the level of that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking.’
(a) the title shall be replaced by the following:‘Insurance holding companies, non-member country insurance undertakings and non-member country reinsurance undertakings’;
(b) paragraphs 2 and 3 shall be replaced by the following:‘2.   In the case referred to in Article 2(2), the calculation shall include all related undertakings of the insurance holding company, the non-member country insurance undertaking or the non-member country reinsurance undertaking, in the manner provided for in Annex II.3.   If, on the basis of that calculation, the competent authorities conclude that the solvency of a subsidiary insurance undertaking or a reinsurance undertaking of the insurance holding company, the non-member country insurance undertaking or the non-member country reinsurance undertaking is, or may be, jeopardised, they shall take appropriate measures at the level of that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking.’
8. Article 10a is hereby amended as follows:(a)in paragraph 1, point (b) shall be replaced by the following:‘(b)reinsurance undertakings which have, as participating undertakings, undertakings within the meaning of Article 2 which have their head office situated in a third country;(c)non-member country insurance undertakings or non-member country reinsurance undertakings which have, as participating undertakings, undertakings within the meaning of Article 2 which have their head office in the Community.’;(b)paragraph 2 shall be replaced by the following:‘2.   The agreements referred to in paragraph 1 shall in particular seek to ensure both:(a)that the competent authorities of the Member States are able to obtain the information necessary for the supplementary supervision of insurance undertakings and reinsurance undertakings which have their head office in the Community and which have subsidiaries or hold participations in undertakings outside the Community; and(b)that the competent authorities of third countries are able to obtain the information necessary for the supplementary supervision of insurance undertakings and reinsurance undertakings which have their head office in their territories and which have subsidiaries or hold participations in undertakings in one or more Member States.’ (a) in paragraph 1, point (b) shall be replaced by the following:‘(b)reinsurance undertakings which have, as participating undertakings, undertakings within the meaning of Article 2 which have their head office situated in a third country;(c)non-member country insurance undertakings or non-member country reinsurance undertakings which have, as participating undertakings, undertakings within the meaning of Article 2 which have their head office in the Community.’; ‘(b) reinsurance undertakings which have, as participating undertakings, undertakings within the meaning of Article 2 which have their head office situated in a third country; (c) non-member country insurance undertakings or non-member country reinsurance undertakings which have, as participating undertakings, undertakings within the meaning of Article 2 which have their head office in the Community.’; (b) paragraph 2 shall be replaced by the following:‘2.   The agreements referred to in paragraph 1 shall in particular seek to ensure both:(a)that the competent authorities of the Member States are able to obtain the information necessary for the supplementary supervision of insurance undertakings and reinsurance undertakings which have their head office in the Community and which have subsidiaries or hold participations in undertakings outside the Community; and(b)that the competent authorities of third countries are able to obtain the information necessary for the supplementary supervision of insurance undertakings and reinsurance undertakings which have their head office in their territories and which have subsidiaries or hold participations in undertakings in one or more Member States.’ (a) that the competent authorities of the Member States are able to obtain the information necessary for the supplementary supervision of insurance undertakings and reinsurance undertakings which have their head office in the Community and which have subsidiaries or hold participations in undertakings outside the Community; and (b) that the competent authorities of third countries are able to obtain the information necessary for the supplementary supervision of insurance undertakings and reinsurance undertakings which have their head office in their territories and which have subsidiaries or hold participations in undertakings in one or more Member States.’
(a) in paragraph 1, point (b) shall be replaced by the following:‘(b)reinsurance undertakings which have, as participating undertakings, undertakings within the meaning of Article 2 which have their head office situated in a third country;(c)non-member country insurance undertakings or non-member country reinsurance undertakings which have, as participating undertakings, undertakings within the meaning of Article 2 which have their head office in the Community.’; ‘(b) reinsurance undertakings which have, as participating undertakings, undertakings within the meaning of Article 2 which have their head office situated in a third country; (c) non-member country insurance undertakings or non-member country reinsurance undertakings which have, as participating undertakings, undertakings within the meaning of Article 2 which have their head office in the Community.’;
‘(b) reinsurance undertakings which have, as participating undertakings, undertakings within the meaning of Article 2 which have their head office situated in a third country;
(c) non-member country insurance undertakings or non-member country reinsurance undertakings which have, as participating undertakings, undertakings within the meaning of Article 2 which have their head office in the Community.’;
(b) paragraph 2 shall be replaced by the following:‘2.   The agreements referred to in paragraph 1 shall in particular seek to ensure both:(a)that the competent authorities of the Member States are able to obtain the information necessary for the supplementary supervision of insurance undertakings and reinsurance undertakings which have their head office in the Community and which have subsidiaries or hold participations in undertakings outside the Community; and(b)that the competent authorities of third countries are able to obtain the information necessary for the supplementary supervision of insurance undertakings and reinsurance undertakings which have their head office in their territories and which have subsidiaries or hold participations in undertakings in one or more Member States.’ (a) that the competent authorities of the Member States are able to obtain the information necessary for the supplementary supervision of insurance undertakings and reinsurance undertakings which have their head office in the Community and which have subsidiaries or hold participations in undertakings outside the Community; and (b) that the competent authorities of third countries are able to obtain the information necessary for the supplementary supervision of insurance undertakings and reinsurance undertakings which have their head office in their territories and which have subsidiaries or hold participations in undertakings in one or more Member States.’
(a) that the competent authorities of the Member States are able to obtain the information necessary for the supplementary supervision of insurance undertakings and reinsurance undertakings which have their head office in the Community and which have subsidiaries or hold participations in undertakings outside the Community; and
(b) that the competent authorities of third countries are able to obtain the information necessary for the supplementary supervision of insurance undertakings and reinsurance undertakings which have their head office in their territories and which have subsidiaries or hold participations in undertakings in one or more Member States.’
(a) in paragraph 1, point (b) shall be replaced by the following:‘(b)reinsurance undertakings which have, as participating undertakings, undertakings within the meaning of Article 2 which have their head office situated in a third country;(c)non-member country insurance undertakings or non-member country reinsurance undertakings which have, as participating undertakings, undertakings within the meaning of Article 2 which have their head office in the Community.’; ‘(b) reinsurance undertakings which have, as participating undertakings, undertakings within the meaning of Article 2 which have their head office situated in a third country; (c) non-member country insurance undertakings or non-member country reinsurance undertakings which have, as participating undertakings, undertakings within the meaning of Article 2 which have their head office in the Community.’;
‘(b) reinsurance undertakings which have, as participating undertakings, undertakings within the meaning of Article 2 which have their head office situated in a third country;
(c) non-member country insurance undertakings or non-member country reinsurance undertakings which have, as participating undertakings, undertakings within the meaning of Article 2 which have their head office in the Community.’;
‘(b) reinsurance undertakings which have, as participating undertakings, undertakings within the meaning of Article 2 which have their head office situated in a third country;
(c) non-member country insurance undertakings or non-member country reinsurance undertakings which have, as participating undertakings, undertakings within the meaning of Article 2 which have their head office in the Community.’;
(b) paragraph 2 shall be replaced by the following:‘2.   The agreements referred to in paragraph 1 shall in particular seek to ensure both:(a)that the competent authorities of the Member States are able to obtain the information necessary for the supplementary supervision of insurance undertakings and reinsurance undertakings which have their head office in the Community and which have subsidiaries or hold participations in undertakings outside the Community; and(b)that the competent authorities of third countries are able to obtain the information necessary for the supplementary supervision of insurance undertakings and reinsurance undertakings which have their head office in their territories and which have subsidiaries or hold participations in undertakings in one or more Member States.’ (a) that the competent authorities of the Member States are able to obtain the information necessary for the supplementary supervision of insurance undertakings and reinsurance undertakings which have their head office in the Community and which have subsidiaries or hold participations in undertakings outside the Community; and (b) that the competent authorities of third countries are able to obtain the information necessary for the supplementary supervision of insurance undertakings and reinsurance undertakings which have their head office in their territories and which have subsidiaries or hold participations in undertakings in one or more Member States.’
(a) that the competent authorities of the Member States are able to obtain the information necessary for the supplementary supervision of insurance undertakings and reinsurance undertakings which have their head office in the Community and which have subsidiaries or hold participations in undertakings outside the Community; and
(b) that the competent authorities of third countries are able to obtain the information necessary for the supplementary supervision of insurance undertakings and reinsurance undertakings which have their head office in their territories and which have subsidiaries or hold participations in undertakings in one or more Member States.’
(a) that the competent authorities of the Member States are able to obtain the information necessary for the supplementary supervision of insurance undertakings and reinsurance undertakings which have their head office in the Community and which have subsidiaries or hold participations in undertakings outside the Community; and
(b) that the competent authorities of third countries are able to obtain the information necessary for the supplementary supervision of insurance undertakings and reinsurance undertakings which have their head office in their territories and which have subsidiaries or hold participations in undertakings in one or more Member States.’
9. Annexes I and II to Directive 98/78/EC shall be replaced by Annex II to this Directive.
1. In Article 1(1), the following point shall be added:‘(s)“reinsurance undertaking” shall mean a reinsurance undertaking within the meaning of Article 2 point (c) of Directive 2005/68/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 November 2005 on reinsurance(*11)’(*11)OJ L 323, 9.12.2005, p. 1." ‘(s) “reinsurance undertaking” shall mean a reinsurance undertaking within the meaning of Article 2 point (c) of Directive 2005/68/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 November 2005 on reinsurance(*11)’
‘(s) “reinsurance undertaking” shall mean a reinsurance undertaking within the meaning of Article 2 point (c) of Directive 2005/68/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 November 2005 on reinsurance(*11)’
‘(s) “reinsurance undertaking” shall mean a reinsurance undertaking within the meaning of Article 2 point (c) of Directive 2005/68/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 November 2005 on reinsurance(*11)’
2. The following Article shall be inserted:‘Article 9aPrior consultation with the competent authorities of other Member States1.   The competent authorities of the other Member State involved shall be consulted prior to the granting of an authorisation to a life assurance undertaking, which is:(a)a subsidiary of an insurance or reinsurance undertaking authorised in another Member State; or(b)a subsidiary of the parent undertaking of an insurance or reinsurance undertaking authorised in another Member State; or(c)controlled by the same person, whether natural or legal, who controls an insurance or reinsurance undertaking authorised in another Member State.2.   The competent authority of a Member State involved responsible for the supervision of credit institutions or investment firms shall be consulted prior to the granting of an authorisation to a life assurance undertaking which is:(a)a subsidiary of a credit institution or investment firm authorised in the Community; or(b)a subsidiary of the parent undertaking of a credit institution or investment firm authorised in the Community; or(c)controlled by the same person, whether natural or legal, who controls a credit institution or investment firm authorised in the Community.3.   The relevant competent authorities referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2 shall in particular consult each other when assessing the suitability of the shareholders and the reputation and experience of directors involved in the management of another entity of the same group. They shall inform each other of any information regarding the suitability of shareholders and the reputation and experience of directors which is of relevance to the other competent authorities involved for the granting of an authorisation as well as for the ongoing assessment of compliance with operating conditions.’ (a) a subsidiary of an insurance or reinsurance undertaking authorised in another Member State; or (b) a subsidiary of the parent undertaking of an insurance or reinsurance undertaking authorised in another Member State; or (c) controlled by the same person, whether natural or legal, who controls an insurance or reinsurance undertaking authorised in another Member State. (a) a subsidiary of a credit institution or investment firm authorised in the Community; or (b) a subsidiary of the parent undertaking of a credit institution or investment firm authorised in the Community; or (c) controlled by the same person, whether natural or legal, who controls a credit institution or investment firm authorised in the Community.
(a) a subsidiary of an insurance or reinsurance undertaking authorised in another Member State; or
(b) a subsidiary of the parent undertaking of an insurance or reinsurance undertaking authorised in another Member State; or
(c) controlled by the same person, whether natural or legal, who controls an insurance or reinsurance undertaking authorised in another Member State.
(a) a subsidiary of a credit institution or investment firm authorised in the Community; or
(b) a subsidiary of the parent undertaking of a credit institution or investment firm authorised in the Community; or
(c) controlled by the same person, whether natural or legal, who controls a credit institution or investment firm authorised in the Community.
(a) a subsidiary of an insurance or reinsurance undertaking authorised in another Member State; or
(b) a subsidiary of the parent undertaking of an insurance or reinsurance undertaking authorised in another Member State; or
(c) controlled by the same person, whether natural or legal, who controls an insurance or reinsurance undertaking authorised in another Member State.
(a) a subsidiary of a credit institution or investment firm authorised in the Community; or
(b) a subsidiary of the parent undertaking of a credit institution or investment firm authorised in the Community; or
(c) controlled by the same person, whether natural or legal, who controls a credit institution or investment firm authorised in the Community.
3. In Article 10(2), the following subparagraph shall be added:‘The home Member State of the insurance undertaking shall not refuse a reinsurance contract concluded by the insurance undertaking with a reinsurance undertaking authorised in accordance with Directive 2005/68/EC or an insurance undertaking authorised in accordance with Directive 73/239/EEC or this Directive on grounds directly related to the financial soundness of the reinsurance undertaking or the insurance undertaking.’
4. In Article 15, the following paragraph shall be inserted:‘1a.   If the acquirer of the holdings referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article is an insurance undertaking, a reinsurance undertaking, a credit institution or an investment firm authorised in another Member State, or the parent undertaking of such an entity, or a natural or legal person controlling such an entity, and if, as a result of that acquisition, the undertaking in which the acquirer proposes to hold a holding would become a subsidiary or subject to the control of the acquirer, the assessment of the acquisition must be subject to the prior consultation referred to in Article 9a.’
5. Article 16 is hereby amended as follows:(a)paragraphs 4, 5 and 6 shall be replaced by the following:‘4.   Competent authorities receiving confidential information under paragraphs 1 or 2 may use it only in the course of their duties:—to check that the conditions governing the taking-up of the business of assurance are met and to facilitate monitoring of the conduct of such business, especially with regard to the monitoring of technical provisions, solvency margins, administrative and accounting procedures and internal control mechanisms, or—to impose penalties, or—in administrative appeals against decisions of the competent authority, or—in court proceedings initiated pursuant to Article 67 or under special provisions provided for in this Directive and other Directives adopted in the field of assurance undertakings and reinsurance undertakings.5.   Paragraphs 1 and 4 shall not preclude the exchange of information within a Member State, where there are two or more competent authorities in the same Member State, or, between Member States, between competent authorities and:—authorities responsible for the official supervision of credit institutions and other financial organisations and the authorities responsible for the supervision of financial markets,—bodies involved in the liquidation and bankruptcy of assurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings and in other similar procedures, and—persons responsible for carrying out statutory audits of the accounts of assurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings and other financial institutions,in the discharge of their supervisory functions, and the disclosure, to bodies which administer compulsory winding-up proceedings or guarantee funds, of information necessary to the performance of their duties. The information received by those authorities, bodies and persons shall be subject to the obligation of professional secrecy laid down in paragraph 1.6.   Notwithstanding paragraphs 1 to 4, Member States may authorise exchanges of information between the competent authorities and:—the authorities responsible for overseeing the bodies involved in the liquidation and bankruptcy of assurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings and other similar procedures, or—the authorities responsible for overseeing the persons charged with carrying out statutory audits of the accounts of insurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings, credit institutions, investment firms and other financial institutions, or—independent actuaries of insurance undertakings and reinsurance undertakings carrying out legal supervision of those undertakings and the bodies responsible for overseeing such actuaries.Member States which have recourse to the option provided for in the first subparagraph shall require at least that the following conditions are met:—this information shall be for the purpose of carrying out the overseeing or legal supervision referred to in the first subparagraph,—information received in this context shall be subject to the conditions of professional secrecy imposed in paragraph 1,—where the information originates in another Member State, it may not be disclosed without the express agreement of the competent authorities which have disclosed it and, where appropriate, solely for the purposes for which those authorities gave their agreement.Member States shall communicate to the Commission and to the other Member States the names of the authorities, persons and bodies which may receive information pursuant to this paragraph.’;(b)paragraph 8 shall be replaced by the following:‘8.   Paragraphs 1 to 7 shall not prevent a competent authority from transmitting:—to central banks and other bodies with a similar function in their capacity as monetary authorities,—where appropriate, to other public authorities responsible for overseeing payment systems,information intended for the performance of their task, nor shall it prevent such authorities or bodies from communicating to the competent authorities such information as they may need for the purposes of paragraph 4. Information received in this context shall be subject to the conditions of professional secrecy imposed in this Article.’ (a) paragraphs 4, 5 and 6 shall be replaced by the following:‘4.   Competent authorities receiving confidential information under paragraphs 1 or 2 may use it only in the course of their duties:—to check that the conditions governing the taking-up of the business of assurance are met and to facilitate monitoring of the conduct of such business, especially with regard to the monitoring of technical provisions, solvency margins, administrative and accounting procedures and internal control mechanisms, or—to impose penalties, or—in administrative appeals against decisions of the competent authority, or—in court proceedings initiated pursuant to Article 67 or under special provisions provided for in this Directive and other Directives adopted in the field of assurance undertakings and reinsurance undertakings.5.   Paragraphs 1 and 4 shall not preclude the exchange of information within a Member State, where there are two or more competent authorities in the same Member State, or, between Member States, between competent authorities and:—authorities responsible for the official supervision of credit institutions and other financial organisations and the authorities responsible for the supervision of financial markets,—bodies involved in the liquidation and bankruptcy of assurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings and in other similar procedures, and—persons responsible for carrying out statutory audits of the accounts of assurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings and other financial institutions,in the discharge of their supervisory functions, and the disclosure, to bodies which administer compulsory winding-up proceedings or guarantee funds, of information necessary to the performance of their duties. The information received by those authorities, bodies and persons shall be subject to the obligation of professional secrecy laid down in paragraph 1.6.   Notwithstanding paragraphs 1 to 4, Member States may authorise exchanges of information between the competent authorities and:—the authorities responsible for overseeing the bodies involved in the liquidation and bankruptcy of assurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings and other similar procedures, or—the authorities responsible for overseeing the persons charged with carrying out statutory audits of the accounts of insurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings, credit institutions, investment firms and other financial institutions, or—independent actuaries of insurance undertakings and reinsurance undertakings carrying out legal supervision of those undertakings and the bodies responsible for overseeing such actuaries.Member States which have recourse to the option provided for in the first subparagraph shall require at least that the following conditions are met:—this information shall be for the purpose of carrying out the overseeing or legal supervision referred to in the first subparagraph,—information received in this context shall be subject to the conditions of professional secrecy imposed in paragraph 1,—where the information originates in another Member State, it may not be disclosed without the express agreement of the competent authorities which have disclosed it and, where appropriate, solely for the purposes for which those authorities gave their agreement.Member States shall communicate to the Commission and to the other Member States the names of the authorities, persons and bodies which may receive information pursuant to this paragraph.’; — to check that the conditions governing the taking-up of the business of assurance are met and to facilitate monitoring of the conduct of such business, especially with regard to the monitoring of technical provisions, solvency margins, administrative and accounting procedures and internal control mechanisms, or — to impose penalties, or — in administrative appeals against decisions of the competent authority, or — in court proceedings initiated pursuant to Article 67 or under special provisions provided for in this Directive and other Directives adopted in the field of assurance undertakings and reinsurance undertakings. — authorities responsible for the official supervision of credit institutions and other financial organisations and the authorities responsible for the supervision of financial markets, — bodies involved in the liquidation and bankruptcy of assurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings and in other similar procedures, and — persons responsible for carrying out statutory audits of the accounts of assurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings and other financial institutions, — the authorities responsible for overseeing the bodies involved in the liquidation and bankruptcy of assurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings and other similar procedures, or — the authorities responsible for overseeing the persons charged with carrying out statutory audits of the accounts of insurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings, credit institutions, investment firms and other financial institutions, or — independent actuaries of insurance undertakings and reinsurance undertakings carrying out legal supervision of those undertakings and the bodies responsible for overseeing such actuaries. — this information shall be for the purpose of carrying out the overseeing or legal supervision referred to in the first subparagraph, — information received in this context shall be subject to the conditions of professional secrecy imposed in paragraph 1, — where the information originates in another Member State, it may not be disclosed without the express agreement of the competent authorities which have disclosed it and, where appropriate, solely for the purposes for which those authorities gave their agreement. (b) paragraph 8 shall be replaced by the following:‘8.   Paragraphs 1 to 7 shall not prevent a competent authority from transmitting:—to central banks and other bodies with a similar function in their capacity as monetary authorities,—where appropriate, to other public authorities responsible for overseeing payment systems,information intended for the performance of their task, nor shall it prevent such authorities or bodies from communicating to the competent authorities such information as they may need for the purposes of paragraph 4. Information received in this context shall be subject to the conditions of professional secrecy imposed in this Article.’ — to central banks and other bodies with a similar function in their capacity as monetary authorities, — where appropriate, to other public authorities responsible for overseeing payment systems,
(a) paragraphs 4, 5 and 6 shall be replaced by the following:‘4.   Competent authorities receiving confidential information under paragraphs 1 or 2 may use it only in the course of their duties:—to check that the conditions governing the taking-up of the business of assurance are met and to facilitate monitoring of the conduct of such business, especially with regard to the monitoring of technical provisions, solvency margins, administrative and accounting procedures and internal control mechanisms, or—to impose penalties, or—in administrative appeals against decisions of the competent authority, or—in court proceedings initiated pursuant to Article 67 or under special provisions provided for in this Directive and other Directives adopted in the field of assurance undertakings and reinsurance undertakings.5.   Paragraphs 1 and 4 shall not preclude the exchange of information within a Member State, where there are two or more competent authorities in the same Member State, or, between Member States, between competent authorities and:—authorities responsible for the official supervision of credit institutions and other financial organisations and the authorities responsible for the supervision of financial markets,—bodies involved in the liquidation and bankruptcy of assurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings and in other similar procedures, and—persons responsible for carrying out statutory audits of the accounts of assurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings and other financial institutions,in the discharge of their supervisory functions, and the disclosure, to bodies which administer compulsory winding-up proceedings or guarantee funds, of information necessary to the performance of their duties. The information received by those authorities, bodies and persons shall be subject to the obligation of professional secrecy laid down in paragraph 1.6.   Notwithstanding paragraphs 1 to 4, Member States may authorise exchanges of information between the competent authorities and:—the authorities responsible for overseeing the bodies involved in the liquidation and bankruptcy of assurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings and other similar procedures, or—the authorities responsible for overseeing the persons charged with carrying out statutory audits of the accounts of insurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings, credit institutions, investment firms and other financial institutions, or—independent actuaries of insurance undertakings and reinsurance undertakings carrying out legal supervision of those undertakings and the bodies responsible for overseeing such actuaries.Member States which have recourse to the option provided for in the first subparagraph shall require at least that the following conditions are met:—this information shall be for the purpose of carrying out the overseeing or legal supervision referred to in the first subparagraph,—information received in this context shall be subject to the conditions of professional secrecy imposed in paragraph 1,—where the information originates in another Member State, it may not be disclosed without the express agreement of the competent authorities which have disclosed it and, where appropriate, solely for the purposes for which those authorities gave their agreement.Member States shall communicate to the Commission and to the other Member States the names of the authorities, persons and bodies which may receive information pursuant to this paragraph.’; — to check that the conditions governing the taking-up of the business of assurance are met and to facilitate monitoring of the conduct of such business, especially with regard to the monitoring of technical provisions, solvency margins, administrative and accounting procedures and internal control mechanisms, or — to impose penalties, or — in administrative appeals against decisions of the competent authority, or — in court proceedings initiated pursuant to Article 67 or under special provisions provided for in this Directive and other Directives adopted in the field of assurance undertakings and reinsurance undertakings. — authorities responsible for the official supervision of credit institutions and other financial organisations and the authorities responsible for the supervision of financial markets, — bodies involved in the liquidation and bankruptcy of assurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings and in other similar procedures, and — persons responsible for carrying out statutory audits of the accounts of assurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings and other financial institutions, — the authorities responsible for overseeing the bodies involved in the liquidation and bankruptcy of assurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings and other similar procedures, or — the authorities responsible for overseeing the persons charged with carrying out statutory audits of the accounts of insurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings, credit institutions, investment firms and other financial institutions, or — independent actuaries of insurance undertakings and reinsurance undertakings carrying out legal supervision of those undertakings and the bodies responsible for overseeing such actuaries. — this information shall be for the purpose of carrying out the overseeing or legal supervision referred to in the first subparagraph, — information received in this context shall be subject to the conditions of professional secrecy imposed in paragraph 1, — where the information originates in another Member State, it may not be disclosed without the express agreement of the competent authorities which have disclosed it and, where appropriate, solely for the purposes for which those authorities gave their agreement.
— to check that the conditions governing the taking-up of the business of assurance are met and to facilitate monitoring of the conduct of such business, especially with regard to the monitoring of technical provisions, solvency margins, administrative and accounting procedures and internal control mechanisms, or
— to impose penalties, or
— in administrative appeals against decisions of the competent authority, or
— in court proceedings initiated pursuant to Article 67 or under special provisions provided for in this Directive and other Directives adopted in the field of assurance undertakings and reinsurance undertakings.
— authorities responsible for the official supervision of credit institutions and other financial organisations and the authorities responsible for the supervision of financial markets,
— bodies involved in the liquidation and bankruptcy of assurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings and in other similar procedures, and
— persons responsible for carrying out statutory audits of the accounts of assurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings and other financial institutions,
— the authorities responsible for overseeing the bodies involved in the liquidation and bankruptcy of assurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings and other similar procedures, or
— the authorities responsible for overseeing the persons charged with carrying out statutory audits of the accounts of insurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings, credit institutions, investment firms and other financial institutions, or
— independent actuaries of insurance undertakings and reinsurance undertakings carrying out legal supervision of those undertakings and the bodies responsible for overseeing such actuaries.
— this information shall be for the purpose of carrying out the overseeing or legal supervision referred to in the first subparagraph,
— information received in this context shall be subject to the conditions of professional secrecy imposed in paragraph 1,
— where the information originates in another Member State, it may not be disclosed without the express agreement of the competent authorities which have disclosed it and, where appropriate, solely for the purposes for which those authorities gave their agreement.
(b) paragraph 8 shall be replaced by the following:‘8.   Paragraphs 1 to 7 shall not prevent a competent authority from transmitting:—to central banks and other bodies with a similar function in their capacity as monetary authorities,—where appropriate, to other public authorities responsible for overseeing payment systems,information intended for the performance of their task, nor shall it prevent such authorities or bodies from communicating to the competent authorities such information as they may need for the purposes of paragraph 4. Information received in this context shall be subject to the conditions of professional secrecy imposed in this Article.’ — to central banks and other bodies with a similar function in their capacity as monetary authorities, — where appropriate, to other public authorities responsible for overseeing payment systems,
— to central banks and other bodies with a similar function in their capacity as monetary authorities,
— where appropriate, to other public authorities responsible for overseeing payment systems,
(a) paragraphs 4, 5 and 6 shall be replaced by the following:‘4.   Competent authorities receiving confidential information under paragraphs 1 or 2 may use it only in the course of their duties:—to check that the conditions governing the taking-up of the business of assurance are met and to facilitate monitoring of the conduct of such business, especially with regard to the monitoring of technical provisions, solvency margins, administrative and accounting procedures and internal control mechanisms, or—to impose penalties, or—in administrative appeals against decisions of the competent authority, or—in court proceedings initiated pursuant to Article 67 or under special provisions provided for in this Directive and other Directives adopted in the field of assurance undertakings and reinsurance undertakings.5.   Paragraphs 1 and 4 shall not preclude the exchange of information within a Member State, where there are two or more competent authorities in the same Member State, or, between Member States, between competent authorities and:—authorities responsible for the official supervision of credit institutions and other financial organisations and the authorities responsible for the supervision of financial markets,—bodies involved in the liquidation and bankruptcy of assurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings and in other similar procedures, and—persons responsible for carrying out statutory audits of the accounts of assurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings and other financial institutions,in the discharge of their supervisory functions, and the disclosure, to bodies which administer compulsory winding-up proceedings or guarantee funds, of information necessary to the performance of their duties. The information received by those authorities, bodies and persons shall be subject to the obligation of professional secrecy laid down in paragraph 1.6.   Notwithstanding paragraphs 1 to 4, Member States may authorise exchanges of information between the competent authorities and:—the authorities responsible for overseeing the bodies involved in the liquidation and bankruptcy of assurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings and other similar procedures, or—the authorities responsible for overseeing the persons charged with carrying out statutory audits of the accounts of insurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings, credit institutions, investment firms and other financial institutions, or—independent actuaries of insurance undertakings and reinsurance undertakings carrying out legal supervision of those undertakings and the bodies responsible for overseeing such actuaries.Member States which have recourse to the option provided for in the first subparagraph shall require at least that the following conditions are met:—this information shall be for the purpose of carrying out the overseeing or legal supervision referred to in the first subparagraph,—information received in this context shall be subject to the conditions of professional secrecy imposed in paragraph 1,—where the information originates in another Member State, it may not be disclosed without the express agreement of the competent authorities which have disclosed it and, where appropriate, solely for the purposes for which those authorities gave their agreement.Member States shall communicate to the Commission and to the other Member States the names of the authorities, persons and bodies which may receive information pursuant to this paragraph.’; — to check that the conditions governing the taking-up of the business of assurance are met and to facilitate monitoring of the conduct of such business, especially with regard to the monitoring of technical provisions, solvency margins, administrative and accounting procedures and internal control mechanisms, or — to impose penalties, or — in administrative appeals against decisions of the competent authority, or — in court proceedings initiated pursuant to Article 67 or under special provisions provided for in this Directive and other Directives adopted in the field of assurance undertakings and reinsurance undertakings. — authorities responsible for the official supervision of credit institutions and other financial organisations and the authorities responsible for the supervision of financial markets, — bodies involved in the liquidation and bankruptcy of assurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings and in other similar procedures, and — persons responsible for carrying out statutory audits of the accounts of assurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings and other financial institutions, — the authorities responsible for overseeing the bodies involved in the liquidation and bankruptcy of assurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings and other similar procedures, or — the authorities responsible for overseeing the persons charged with carrying out statutory audits of the accounts of insurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings, credit institutions, investment firms and other financial institutions, or — independent actuaries of insurance undertakings and reinsurance undertakings carrying out legal supervision of those undertakings and the bodies responsible for overseeing such actuaries. — this information shall be for the purpose of carrying out the overseeing or legal supervision referred to in the first subparagraph, — information received in this context shall be subject to the conditions of professional secrecy imposed in paragraph 1, — where the information originates in another Member State, it may not be disclosed without the express agreement of the competent authorities which have disclosed it and, where appropriate, solely for the purposes for which those authorities gave their agreement.
— to check that the conditions governing the taking-up of the business of assurance are met and to facilitate monitoring of the conduct of such business, especially with regard to the monitoring of technical provisions, solvency margins, administrative and accounting procedures and internal control mechanisms, or
— to impose penalties, or
— in administrative appeals against decisions of the competent authority, or
— in court proceedings initiated pursuant to Article 67 or under special provisions provided for in this Directive and other Directives adopted in the field of assurance undertakings and reinsurance undertakings.
— authorities responsible for the official supervision of credit institutions and other financial organisations and the authorities responsible for the supervision of financial markets,
— bodies involved in the liquidation and bankruptcy of assurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings and in other similar procedures, and
— persons responsible for carrying out statutory audits of the accounts of assurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings and other financial institutions,
— the authorities responsible for overseeing the bodies involved in the liquidation and bankruptcy of assurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings and other similar procedures, or
— the authorities responsible for overseeing the persons charged with carrying out statutory audits of the accounts of insurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings, credit institutions, investment firms and other financial institutions, or
— independent actuaries of insurance undertakings and reinsurance undertakings carrying out legal supervision of those undertakings and the bodies responsible for overseeing such actuaries.
— this information shall be for the purpose of carrying out the overseeing or legal supervision referred to in the first subparagraph,
— information received in this context shall be subject to the conditions of professional secrecy imposed in paragraph 1,
— where the information originates in another Member State, it may not be disclosed without the express agreement of the competent authorities which have disclosed it and, where appropriate, solely for the purposes for which those authorities gave their agreement.
— to check that the conditions governing the taking-up of the business of assurance are met and to facilitate monitoring of the conduct of such business, especially with regard to the monitoring of technical provisions, solvency margins, administrative and accounting procedures and internal control mechanisms, or
— to impose penalties, or
— in administrative appeals against decisions of the competent authority, or
— in court proceedings initiated pursuant to Article 67 or under special provisions provided for in this Directive and other Directives adopted in the field of assurance undertakings and reinsurance undertakings.
— authorities responsible for the official supervision of credit institutions and other financial organisations and the authorities responsible for the supervision of financial markets,
— bodies involved in the liquidation and bankruptcy of assurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings and in other similar procedures, and
— persons responsible for carrying out statutory audits of the accounts of assurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings and other financial institutions,
— the authorities responsible for overseeing the bodies involved in the liquidation and bankruptcy of assurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings and other similar procedures, or
— the authorities responsible for overseeing the persons charged with carrying out statutory audits of the accounts of insurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings, credit institutions, investment firms and other financial institutions, or
— independent actuaries of insurance undertakings and reinsurance undertakings carrying out legal supervision of those undertakings and the bodies responsible for overseeing such actuaries.
— this information shall be for the purpose of carrying out the overseeing or legal supervision referred to in the first subparagraph,
— information received in this context shall be subject to the conditions of professional secrecy imposed in paragraph 1,
— where the information originates in another Member State, it may not be disclosed without the express agreement of the competent authorities which have disclosed it and, where appropriate, solely for the purposes for which those authorities gave their agreement.
(b) paragraph 8 shall be replaced by the following:‘8.   Paragraphs 1 to 7 shall not prevent a competent authority from transmitting:—to central banks and other bodies with a similar function in their capacity as monetary authorities,—where appropriate, to other public authorities responsible for overseeing payment systems,information intended for the performance of their task, nor shall it prevent such authorities or bodies from communicating to the competent authorities such information as they may need for the purposes of paragraph 4. Information received in this context shall be subject to the conditions of professional secrecy imposed in this Article.’ — to central banks and other bodies with a similar function in their capacity as monetary authorities, — where appropriate, to other public authorities responsible for overseeing payment systems,
— to central banks and other bodies with a similar function in their capacity as monetary authorities,
— where appropriate, to other public authorities responsible for overseeing payment systems,
— to central banks and other bodies with a similar function in their capacity as monetary authorities,
— where appropriate, to other public authorities responsible for overseeing payment systems,
6. Article 20(4) shall be replaced by the following:‘4.   Member States shall not retain or introduce for the establishment of technical provisions a system of gross reserving which requires pledging of assets to cover unearned premiums and outstanding claims provisions by the reinsurer, authorised in accordance with Directive 2005/68/EC when the reinsurer is a reinsurance undertaking or an insurance undertaking authorised in accordance with Directive 73/239/EEC or this Directive.When the home Member State allows any technical provisions to be covered by claims against a reinsurer which is neither a reinsurance undertaking authorised in accordance with Directive 2005/68/EC nor an insurance undertaking authorised in accordance with Directive 73/239/EEC or this Directive, it shall set the conditions for accepting such claims.’
7. Article 23 is hereby amended as follows:(a)in paragraph 1(B), point (f) shall be replaced by the following:‘(f)debts owed by reinsurers, including reinsurers' shares of technical provisions, and by special purpose vehicles referred to in Article 46 of Directive 2005/68/EC;’(b)in paragraph 3, the first subparagraph shall be replaced by the following:‘3.The inclusion of any asset or category of assets listed in paragraph 1 shall not mean that all these assets should automatically be accepted as cover for technical provisions. The home Member State shall lay down more detailed rules setting the conditions for the use of acceptable assets.’ (a) in paragraph 1(B), point (f) shall be replaced by the following:‘(f)debts owed by reinsurers, including reinsurers' shares of technical provisions, and by special purpose vehicles referred to in Article 46 of Directive 2005/68/EC;’ ‘(f) debts owed by reinsurers, including reinsurers' shares of technical provisions, and by special purpose vehicles referred to in Article 46 of Directive 2005/68/EC;’ (b) in paragraph 3, the first subparagraph shall be replaced by the following:‘3.The inclusion of any asset or category of assets listed in paragraph 1 shall not mean that all these assets should automatically be accepted as cover for technical provisions. The home Member State shall lay down more detailed rules setting the conditions for the use of acceptable assets.’ ‘3. The inclusion of any asset or category of assets listed in paragraph 1 shall not mean that all these assets should automatically be accepted as cover for technical provisions. The home Member State shall lay down more detailed rules setting the conditions for the use of acceptable assets.’
(a) in paragraph 1(B), point (f) shall be replaced by the following:‘(f)debts owed by reinsurers, including reinsurers' shares of technical provisions, and by special purpose vehicles referred to in Article 46 of Directive 2005/68/EC;’ ‘(f) debts owed by reinsurers, including reinsurers' shares of technical provisions, and by special purpose vehicles referred to in Article 46 of Directive 2005/68/EC;’
‘(f) debts owed by reinsurers, including reinsurers' shares of technical provisions, and by special purpose vehicles referred to in Article 46 of Directive 2005/68/EC;’
(b) in paragraph 3, the first subparagraph shall be replaced by the following:‘3.The inclusion of any asset or category of assets listed in paragraph 1 shall not mean that all these assets should automatically be accepted as cover for technical provisions. The home Member State shall lay down more detailed rules setting the conditions for the use of acceptable assets.’ ‘3. The inclusion of any asset or category of assets listed in paragraph 1 shall not mean that all these assets should automatically be accepted as cover for technical provisions. The home Member State shall lay down more detailed rules setting the conditions for the use of acceptable assets.’
‘3. The inclusion of any asset or category of assets listed in paragraph 1 shall not mean that all these assets should automatically be accepted as cover for technical provisions. The home Member State shall lay down more detailed rules setting the conditions for the use of acceptable assets.’
(a) in paragraph 1(B), point (f) shall be replaced by the following:‘(f)debts owed by reinsurers, including reinsurers' shares of technical provisions, and by special purpose vehicles referred to in Article 46 of Directive 2005/68/EC;’ ‘(f) debts owed by reinsurers, including reinsurers' shares of technical provisions, and by special purpose vehicles referred to in Article 46 of Directive 2005/68/EC;’
‘(f) debts owed by reinsurers, including reinsurers' shares of technical provisions, and by special purpose vehicles referred to in Article 46 of Directive 2005/68/EC;’
‘(f) debts owed by reinsurers, including reinsurers' shares of technical provisions, and by special purpose vehicles referred to in Article 46 of Directive 2005/68/EC;’
(b) in paragraph 3, the first subparagraph shall be replaced by the following:‘3.The inclusion of any asset or category of assets listed in paragraph 1 shall not mean that all these assets should automatically be accepted as cover for technical provisions. The home Member State shall lay down more detailed rules setting the conditions for the use of acceptable assets.’ ‘3. The inclusion of any asset or category of assets listed in paragraph 1 shall not mean that all these assets should automatically be accepted as cover for technical provisions. The home Member State shall lay down more detailed rules setting the conditions for the use of acceptable assets.’
‘3. The inclusion of any asset or category of assets listed in paragraph 1 shall not mean that all these assets should automatically be accepted as cover for technical provisions. The home Member State shall lay down more detailed rules setting the conditions for the use of acceptable assets.’
‘3. The inclusion of any asset or category of assets listed in paragraph 1 shall not mean that all these assets should automatically be accepted as cover for technical provisions. The home Member State shall lay down more detailed rules setting the conditions for the use of acceptable assets.’
8. In Article 27(2), the following subparagraphs shall be added:‘The available solvency margin shall also be reduced by the following items:(a)participations which the assurance undertaking holds, in:—insurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 4 of this Directive, Article 6 of Directive 73/239/EEC, or Article 1(b) of Directive 98/78/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 October 1998 on the supplementary supervision of insurance undertakings in an insurance group(*12),—reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 3 of Directive 2005/68/EC or a non-member country reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 1(l) of Directive 98/78/EC,—insurance holding companies within the meaning of Article 1(i) of Directive 98/78/EC,—credit institutions and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(1) and (5) of Directive 2000/12/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 March 2000 relating to the taking up and pursuit of the business of credit institutions(*13),—investment firms and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(2) of Council Directive 93/22/EEC of 10 May 1993 on investment services in the securities field(*14)and of Articles 2(4) and 2(7) of Council Directive 93/6/EEC of 15 March 1993 on the capital adequacy of investments firms and credit institutions(*15);(b)each of the following items which the assurance undertaking holds in respect of the entities defined in point (a) in which it holds a participation:—instruments referred to in paragraph 3,—instruments referred to in Article 16(3) of Directive 73/239/EEC,—subordinated claims and instruments referred to in Article 35 and Article 36(3) of Directive 2000/12/EC.Where shares in another credit institution, investment firm, financial institution, insurance or reinsurance undertaking or insurance holding company are held temporarily for the purposes of a financial assistance operation designed to reorganise and save that entity, the competent authority may waive the provisions on deduction referred to in points (a) and (b) of the third subparagraph.As an alternative to the deduction of the items referred to in (a) and (b) of the third subparagraph which the insurance undertaking holds in credit institutions, investment firms and financial institutions, Member States may allow their insurance undertakings to applymutatis mutandismethods 1, 2, or 3 of Annex I to Directive 2002/87/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2002 on the supplementary supervision of credit institutions, insurance undertakings and investment firms in a financial conglomerate(*16). Method 1 (Accounting consolidation) shall only be applied if the competent authority is confident about the level of integrated management and internal control regarding the entities which would be included in the scope of consolidation. The method chosen shall be applied in a consistent manner over time.Member States may provide that, for the calculation of the solvency margin as provided for by this Directive, insurance undertakings subject to supplementary supervision in accordance with Directive 98/78/EC or to supplementary supervision in accordance with Directive 2002/87/EC, need not deduct the items referred to in (a) and (b) of the third subparagraph of this Article which are held in credit institutions, investment firms, financial institutions, insurance or reinsurance undertakings or insurance holding companies which are included in the supplementary supervision. For the purposes of the deduction of participations referred to in this paragraph, participation shall mean a participation within the meaning of Article 1(f) of Directive 98/78/EC.(*12)OJ L 330, 5.12.1998, p. 1. Directive as last amended by Directive 2005/1/EC (OJ L 79, 24.3.2005, p. 9)."(*13)OJ L 126, 26.5.2000, p. 1. Directive as last amended by Directive 2005/1/EC."(*14)OJ L 141, 11.6.1993, p. 27. Directive as last amended by Directive 2002/87/EC (OJ L 35, 11.2.2003,p. 1)."(*15)OJ L 141, 11.6.1993, p. 1. Directive as last amended by Directive 2005/1/EC."(*16)OJ L 35, 11.2.2003, p. 1. Directive as last amended by Directive 2005/1/EC.’ " (a) participations which the assurance undertaking holds, in:—insurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 4 of this Directive, Article 6 of Directive 73/239/EEC, or Article 1(b) of Directive 98/78/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 October 1998 on the supplementary supervision of insurance undertakings in an insurance group(*12),—reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 3 of Directive 2005/68/EC or a non-member country reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 1(l) of Directive 98/78/EC,—insurance holding companies within the meaning of Article 1(i) of Directive 98/78/EC,—credit institutions and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(1) and (5) of Directive 2000/12/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 March 2000 relating to the taking up and pursuit of the business of credit institutions(*13),—investment firms and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(2) of Council Directive 93/22/EEC of 10 May 1993 on investment services in the securities field(*14)and of Articles 2(4) and 2(7) of Council Directive 93/6/EEC of 15 March 1993 on the capital adequacy of investments firms and credit institutions(*15); — insurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 4 of this Directive, Article 6 of Directive 73/239/EEC, or Article 1(b) of Directive 98/78/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 October 1998 on the supplementary supervision of insurance undertakings in an insurance group(*12), — reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 3 of Directive 2005/68/EC or a non-member country reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 1(l) of Directive 98/78/EC, — insurance holding companies within the meaning of Article 1(i) of Directive 98/78/EC, — credit institutions and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(1) and (5) of Directive 2000/12/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 March 2000 relating to the taking up and pursuit of the business of credit institutions(*13), — investment firms and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(2) of Council Directive 93/22/EEC of 10 May 1993 on investment services in the securities field(*14)and of Articles 2(4) and 2(7) of Council Directive 93/6/EEC of 15 March 1993 on the capital adequacy of investments firms and credit institutions(*15); (b) each of the following items which the assurance undertaking holds in respect of the entities defined in point (a) in which it holds a participation:—instruments referred to in paragraph 3,—instruments referred to in Article 16(3) of Directive 73/239/EEC,—subordinated claims and instruments referred to in Article 35 and Article 36(3) of Directive 2000/12/EC. — instruments referred to in paragraph 3, — instruments referred to in Article 16(3) of Directive 73/239/EEC, — subordinated claims and instruments referred to in Article 35 and Article 36(3) of Directive 2000/12/EC.
(a) participations which the assurance undertaking holds, in:—insurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 4 of this Directive, Article 6 of Directive 73/239/EEC, or Article 1(b) of Directive 98/78/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 October 1998 on the supplementary supervision of insurance undertakings in an insurance group(*12),—reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 3 of Directive 2005/68/EC or a non-member country reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 1(l) of Directive 98/78/EC,—insurance holding companies within the meaning of Article 1(i) of Directive 98/78/EC,—credit institutions and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(1) and (5) of Directive 2000/12/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 March 2000 relating to the taking up and pursuit of the business of credit institutions(*13),—investment firms and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(2) of Council Directive 93/22/EEC of 10 May 1993 on investment services in the securities field(*14)and of Articles 2(4) and 2(7) of Council Directive 93/6/EEC of 15 March 1993 on the capital adequacy of investments firms and credit institutions(*15); — insurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 4 of this Directive, Article 6 of Directive 73/239/EEC, or Article 1(b) of Directive 98/78/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 October 1998 on the supplementary supervision of insurance undertakings in an insurance group(*12), — reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 3 of Directive 2005/68/EC or a non-member country reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 1(l) of Directive 98/78/EC, — insurance holding companies within the meaning of Article 1(i) of Directive 98/78/EC, — credit institutions and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(1) and (5) of Directive 2000/12/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 March 2000 relating to the taking up and pursuit of the business of credit institutions(*13), — investment firms and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(2) of Council Directive 93/22/EEC of 10 May 1993 on investment services in the securities field(*14)and of Articles 2(4) and 2(7) of Council Directive 93/6/EEC of 15 March 1993 on the capital adequacy of investments firms and credit institutions(*15);
— insurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 4 of this Directive, Article 6 of Directive 73/239/EEC, or Article 1(b) of Directive 98/78/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 October 1998 on the supplementary supervision of insurance undertakings in an insurance group(*12),
— reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 3 of Directive 2005/68/EC or a non-member country reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 1(l) of Directive 98/78/EC,
— insurance holding companies within the meaning of Article 1(i) of Directive 98/78/EC,
— credit institutions and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(1) and (5) of Directive 2000/12/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 March 2000 relating to the taking up and pursuit of the business of credit institutions(*13),
— investment firms and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(2) of Council Directive 93/22/EEC of 10 May 1993 on investment services in the securities field(*14)and of Articles 2(4) and 2(7) of Council Directive 93/6/EEC of 15 March 1993 on the capital adequacy of investments firms and credit institutions(*15);
(b) each of the following items which the assurance undertaking holds in respect of the entities defined in point (a) in which it holds a participation:—instruments referred to in paragraph 3,—instruments referred to in Article 16(3) of Directive 73/239/EEC,—subordinated claims and instruments referred to in Article 35 and Article 36(3) of Directive 2000/12/EC. — instruments referred to in paragraph 3, — instruments referred to in Article 16(3) of Directive 73/239/EEC, — subordinated claims and instruments referred to in Article 35 and Article 36(3) of Directive 2000/12/EC.
— instruments referred to in paragraph 3,
— instruments referred to in Article 16(3) of Directive 73/239/EEC,
— subordinated claims and instruments referred to in Article 35 and Article 36(3) of Directive 2000/12/EC.
(a) participations which the assurance undertaking holds, in:—insurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 4 of this Directive, Article 6 of Directive 73/239/EEC, or Article 1(b) of Directive 98/78/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 October 1998 on the supplementary supervision of insurance undertakings in an insurance group(*12),—reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 3 of Directive 2005/68/EC or a non-member country reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 1(l) of Directive 98/78/EC,—insurance holding companies within the meaning of Article 1(i) of Directive 98/78/EC,—credit institutions and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(1) and (5) of Directive 2000/12/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 March 2000 relating to the taking up and pursuit of the business of credit institutions(*13),—investment firms and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(2) of Council Directive 93/22/EEC of 10 May 1993 on investment services in the securities field(*14)and of Articles 2(4) and 2(7) of Council Directive 93/6/EEC of 15 March 1993 on the capital adequacy of investments firms and credit institutions(*15); — insurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 4 of this Directive, Article 6 of Directive 73/239/EEC, or Article 1(b) of Directive 98/78/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 October 1998 on the supplementary supervision of insurance undertakings in an insurance group(*12), — reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 3 of Directive 2005/68/EC or a non-member country reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 1(l) of Directive 98/78/EC, — insurance holding companies within the meaning of Article 1(i) of Directive 98/78/EC, — credit institutions and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(1) and (5) of Directive 2000/12/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 March 2000 relating to the taking up and pursuit of the business of credit institutions(*13), — investment firms and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(2) of Council Directive 93/22/EEC of 10 May 1993 on investment services in the securities field(*14)and of Articles 2(4) and 2(7) of Council Directive 93/6/EEC of 15 March 1993 on the capital adequacy of investments firms and credit institutions(*15);
— insurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 4 of this Directive, Article 6 of Directive 73/239/EEC, or Article 1(b) of Directive 98/78/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 October 1998 on the supplementary supervision of insurance undertakings in an insurance group(*12),
— reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 3 of Directive 2005/68/EC or a non-member country reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 1(l) of Directive 98/78/EC,
— insurance holding companies within the meaning of Article 1(i) of Directive 98/78/EC,
— credit institutions and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(1) and (5) of Directive 2000/12/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 March 2000 relating to the taking up and pursuit of the business of credit institutions(*13),
— investment firms and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(2) of Council Directive 93/22/EEC of 10 May 1993 on investment services in the securities field(*14)and of Articles 2(4) and 2(7) of Council Directive 93/6/EEC of 15 March 1993 on the capital adequacy of investments firms and credit institutions(*15);
— insurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 4 of this Directive, Article 6 of Directive 73/239/EEC, or Article 1(b) of Directive 98/78/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 October 1998 on the supplementary supervision of insurance undertakings in an insurance group(*12),
— reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 3 of Directive 2005/68/EC or a non-member country reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 1(l) of Directive 98/78/EC,
— insurance holding companies within the meaning of Article 1(i) of Directive 98/78/EC,
— credit institutions and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(1) and (5) of Directive 2000/12/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 March 2000 relating to the taking up and pursuit of the business of credit institutions(*13),
— investment firms and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(2) of Council Directive 93/22/EEC of 10 May 1993 on investment services in the securities field(*14)and of Articles 2(4) and 2(7) of Council Directive 93/6/EEC of 15 March 1993 on the capital adequacy of investments firms and credit institutions(*15);
(b) each of the following items which the assurance undertaking holds in respect of the entities defined in point (a) in which it holds a participation:—instruments referred to in paragraph 3,—instruments referred to in Article 16(3) of Directive 73/239/EEC,—subordinated claims and instruments referred to in Article 35 and Article 36(3) of Directive 2000/12/EC. — instruments referred to in paragraph 3, — instruments referred to in Article 16(3) of Directive 73/239/EEC, — subordinated claims and instruments referred to in Article 35 and Article 36(3) of Directive 2000/12/EC.
— instruments referred to in paragraph 3,
— instruments referred to in Article 16(3) of Directive 73/239/EEC,
— subordinated claims and instruments referred to in Article 35 and Article 36(3) of Directive 2000/12/EC.
— instruments referred to in paragraph 3,
— instruments referred to in Article 16(3) of Directive 73/239/EEC,
— subordinated claims and instruments referred to in Article 35 and Article 36(3) of Directive 2000/12/EC.
9. Article 28(2) is hereby amended as follows:(a)point (a) shall be replaced by the following:‘(a)first result:a 4 % fraction of the mathematical provisions relating to direct business and reinsurance acceptances gross of reinsurance cessions shall be multiplied by the ratio, for the last financial year, of the mathematical provisions net of reinsurance cessions to the gross total mathematical provisions. That ratio may in no case be less than 85 %. Upon application, with supporting evidence, by the insurance undertaking to the competent authority of the home Member State and with agreement of that authority, amounts recoverable from the special purpose vehicles referred to in Article 46 of Directive 2005/68/EC may be deducted as reassurance.’;(b)in point (b), the first subparagraph shall be replaced by the following:‘(b)second result:for policies on which the capital at risk is not a negative figure, a 0,3 % fraction of such capital underwritten by the assurance undertaking shall be multiplied by the ratio, for the last financial year, of the total capital at risk retained as the undertaking's liability after reinsurance cessions and retrocessions to the total capital at risk gross of reinsurance; that ratio may in no case be less than 50 %. Upon application, with supporting evidence, by the insurance undertaking to the competent authority of the home Member State and with the agreement of that authority, amounts recoverable from the special purpose vehicles referred to in Article 46 of Directive 2005/68/EC may be deducted as reassurance.’ (a) point (a) shall be replaced by the following:‘(a)first result:a 4 % fraction of the mathematical provisions relating to direct business and reinsurance acceptances gross of reinsurance cessions shall be multiplied by the ratio, for the last financial year, of the mathematical provisions net of reinsurance cessions to the gross total mathematical provisions. That ratio may in no case be less than 85 %. Upon application, with supporting evidence, by the insurance undertaking to the competent authority of the home Member State and with agreement of that authority, amounts recoverable from the special purpose vehicles referred to in Article 46 of Directive 2005/68/EC may be deducted as reassurance.’; ‘(a) first result:a 4 % fraction of the mathematical provisions relating to direct business and reinsurance acceptances gross of reinsurance cessions shall be multiplied by the ratio, for the last financial year, of the mathematical provisions net of reinsurance cessions to the gross total mathematical provisions. That ratio may in no case be less than 85 %. Upon application, with supporting evidence, by the insurance undertaking to the competent authority of the home Member State and with agreement of that authority, amounts recoverable from the special purpose vehicles referred to in Article 46 of Directive 2005/68/EC may be deducted as reassurance.’; (b) in point (b), the first subparagraph shall be replaced by the following:‘(b)second result:for policies on which the capital at risk is not a negative figure, a 0,3 % fraction of such capital underwritten by the assurance undertaking shall be multiplied by the ratio, for the last financial year, of the total capital at risk retained as the undertaking's liability after reinsurance cessions and retrocessions to the total capital at risk gross of reinsurance; that ratio may in no case be less than 50 %. Upon application, with supporting evidence, by the insurance undertaking to the competent authority of the home Member State and with the agreement of that authority, amounts recoverable from the special purpose vehicles referred to in Article 46 of Directive 2005/68/EC may be deducted as reassurance.’ ‘(b) second result:for policies on which the capital at risk is not a negative figure, a 0,3 % fraction of such capital underwritten by the assurance undertaking shall be multiplied by the ratio, for the last financial year, of the total capital at risk retained as the undertaking's liability after reinsurance cessions and retrocessions to the total capital at risk gross of reinsurance; that ratio may in no case be less than 50 %. Upon application, with supporting evidence, by the insurance undertaking to the competent authority of the home Member State and with the agreement of that authority, amounts recoverable from the special purpose vehicles referred to in Article 46 of Directive 2005/68/EC may be deducted as reassurance.’
(a) point (a) shall be replaced by the following:‘(a)first result:a 4 % fraction of the mathematical provisions relating to direct business and reinsurance acceptances gross of reinsurance cessions shall be multiplied by the ratio, for the last financial year, of the mathematical provisions net of reinsurance cessions to the gross total mathematical provisions. That ratio may in no case be less than 85 %. Upon application, with supporting evidence, by the insurance undertaking to the competent authority of the home Member State and with agreement of that authority, amounts recoverable from the special purpose vehicles referred to in Article 46 of Directive 2005/68/EC may be deducted as reassurance.’; ‘(a) first result:a 4 % fraction of the mathematical provisions relating to direct business and reinsurance acceptances gross of reinsurance cessions shall be multiplied by the ratio, for the last financial year, of the mathematical provisions net of reinsurance cessions to the gross total mathematical provisions. That ratio may in no case be less than 85 %. Upon application, with supporting evidence, by the insurance undertaking to the competent authority of the home Member State and with agreement of that authority, amounts recoverable from the special purpose vehicles referred to in Article 46 of Directive 2005/68/EC may be deducted as reassurance.’;
‘(a) first result:a 4 % fraction of the mathematical provisions relating to direct business and reinsurance acceptances gross of reinsurance cessions shall be multiplied by the ratio, for the last financial year, of the mathematical provisions net of reinsurance cessions to the gross total mathematical provisions. That ratio may in no case be less than 85 %. Upon application, with supporting evidence, by the insurance undertaking to the competent authority of the home Member State and with agreement of that authority, amounts recoverable from the special purpose vehicles referred to in Article 46 of Directive 2005/68/EC may be deducted as reassurance.’;
(b) in point (b), the first subparagraph shall be replaced by the following:‘(b)second result:for policies on which the capital at risk is not a negative figure, a 0,3 % fraction of such capital underwritten by the assurance undertaking shall be multiplied by the ratio, for the last financial year, of the total capital at risk retained as the undertaking's liability after reinsurance cessions and retrocessions to the total capital at risk gross of reinsurance; that ratio may in no case be less than 50 %. Upon application, with supporting evidence, by the insurance undertaking to the competent authority of the home Member State and with the agreement of that authority, amounts recoverable from the special purpose vehicles referred to in Article 46 of Directive 2005/68/EC may be deducted as reassurance.’ ‘(b) second result:for policies on which the capital at risk is not a negative figure, a 0,3 % fraction of such capital underwritten by the assurance undertaking shall be multiplied by the ratio, for the last financial year, of the total capital at risk retained as the undertaking's liability after reinsurance cessions and retrocessions to the total capital at risk gross of reinsurance; that ratio may in no case be less than 50 %. Upon application, with supporting evidence, by the insurance undertaking to the competent authority of the home Member State and with the agreement of that authority, amounts recoverable from the special purpose vehicles referred to in Article 46 of Directive 2005/68/EC may be deducted as reassurance.’
‘(b) second result:for policies on which the capital at risk is not a negative figure, a 0,3 % fraction of such capital underwritten by the assurance undertaking shall be multiplied by the ratio, for the last financial year, of the total capital at risk retained as the undertaking's liability after reinsurance cessions and retrocessions to the total capital at risk gross of reinsurance; that ratio may in no case be less than 50 %. Upon application, with supporting evidence, by the insurance undertaking to the competent authority of the home Member State and with the agreement of that authority, amounts recoverable from the special purpose vehicles referred to in Article 46 of Directive 2005/68/EC may be deducted as reassurance.’
(a) point (a) shall be replaced by the following:‘(a)first result:a 4 % fraction of the mathematical provisions relating to direct business and reinsurance acceptances gross of reinsurance cessions shall be multiplied by the ratio, for the last financial year, of the mathematical provisions net of reinsurance cessions to the gross total mathematical provisions. That ratio may in no case be less than 85 %. Upon application, with supporting evidence, by the insurance undertaking to the competent authority of the home Member State and with agreement of that authority, amounts recoverable from the special purpose vehicles referred to in Article 46 of Directive 2005/68/EC may be deducted as reassurance.’; ‘(a) first result:a 4 % fraction of the mathematical provisions relating to direct business and reinsurance acceptances gross of reinsurance cessions shall be multiplied by the ratio, for the last financial year, of the mathematical provisions net of reinsurance cessions to the gross total mathematical provisions. That ratio may in no case be less than 85 %. Upon application, with supporting evidence, by the insurance undertaking to the competent authority of the home Member State and with agreement of that authority, amounts recoverable from the special purpose vehicles referred to in Article 46 of Directive 2005/68/EC may be deducted as reassurance.’;
‘(a) first result:a 4 % fraction of the mathematical provisions relating to direct business and reinsurance acceptances gross of reinsurance cessions shall be multiplied by the ratio, for the last financial year, of the mathematical provisions net of reinsurance cessions to the gross total mathematical provisions. That ratio may in no case be less than 85 %. Upon application, with supporting evidence, by the insurance undertaking to the competent authority of the home Member State and with agreement of that authority, amounts recoverable from the special purpose vehicles referred to in Article 46 of Directive 2005/68/EC may be deducted as reassurance.’;
‘(a) first result:a 4 % fraction of the mathematical provisions relating to direct business and reinsurance acceptances gross of reinsurance cessions shall be multiplied by the ratio, for the last financial year, of the mathematical provisions net of reinsurance cessions to the gross total mathematical provisions. That ratio may in no case be less than 85 %. Upon application, with supporting evidence, by the insurance undertaking to the competent authority of the home Member State and with agreement of that authority, amounts recoverable from the special purpose vehicles referred to in Article 46 of Directive 2005/68/EC may be deducted as reassurance.’;
(b) in point (b), the first subparagraph shall be replaced by the following:‘(b)second result:for policies on which the capital at risk is not a negative figure, a 0,3 % fraction of such capital underwritten by the assurance undertaking shall be multiplied by the ratio, for the last financial year, of the total capital at risk retained as the undertaking's liability after reinsurance cessions and retrocessions to the total capital at risk gross of reinsurance; that ratio may in no case be less than 50 %. Upon application, with supporting evidence, by the insurance undertaking to the competent authority of the home Member State and with the agreement of that authority, amounts recoverable from the special purpose vehicles referred to in Article 46 of Directive 2005/68/EC may be deducted as reassurance.’ ‘(b) second result:for policies on which the capital at risk is not a negative figure, a 0,3 % fraction of such capital underwritten by the assurance undertaking shall be multiplied by the ratio, for the last financial year, of the total capital at risk retained as the undertaking's liability after reinsurance cessions and retrocessions to the total capital at risk gross of reinsurance; that ratio may in no case be less than 50 %. Upon application, with supporting evidence, by the insurance undertaking to the competent authority of the home Member State and with the agreement of that authority, amounts recoverable from the special purpose vehicles referred to in Article 46 of Directive 2005/68/EC may be deducted as reassurance.’
‘(b) second result:for policies on which the capital at risk is not a negative figure, a 0,3 % fraction of such capital underwritten by the assurance undertaking shall be multiplied by the ratio, for the last financial year, of the total capital at risk retained as the undertaking's liability after reinsurance cessions and retrocessions to the total capital at risk gross of reinsurance; that ratio may in no case be less than 50 %. Upon application, with supporting evidence, by the insurance undertaking to the competent authority of the home Member State and with the agreement of that authority, amounts recoverable from the special purpose vehicles referred to in Article 46 of Directive 2005/68/EC may be deducted as reassurance.’
‘(b) second result:for policies on which the capital at risk is not a negative figure, a 0,3 % fraction of such capital underwritten by the assurance undertaking shall be multiplied by the ratio, for the last financial year, of the total capital at risk retained as the undertaking's liability after reinsurance cessions and retrocessions to the total capital at risk gross of reinsurance; that ratio may in no case be less than 50 %. Upon application, with supporting evidence, by the insurance undertaking to the competent authority of the home Member State and with the agreement of that authority, amounts recoverable from the special purpose vehicles referred to in Article 46 of Directive 2005/68/EC may be deducted as reassurance.’
10. The following Article shall be inserted:‘Article 28aSolvency margin for assurance undertakings conducting reinsurance activities1.   Each Member State shall apply to insurance undertakings whose head office is situated within its territory, the provisions of Articles 35 to 39 of Directive 2005/68/EC in respect of their reinsurance acceptance activities, where one of the following conditions is met:(a)the reinsurance premiums collected exceed 10 % of their total premium;(b)the reinsurance premiums collected exceed EUR 50 000 000;(c)the technical provisions resulting from their reinsurance acceptances exceed 10 % of their total technical provisions.2.   Each Member State may choose to apply to assurance undertakings referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article and whose head office is situated within its territory the provisions of Article 34 of Directive 2005/68/EC in respect of their reinsurance acceptance activities, where one of the conditions laid down in the said paragraph 1 is met.In that case, the respective Member State shall require that all assets employed by the assurance undertaking to cover the technical provisions corresponding to its reinsurance acceptances shall be ring-fenced, managed and organised separately from the direct assurance activities of the assurance undertaking, without any possibility of transfer. In such a case, and only as far as their reinsurance acceptance activities are concerned, assurance undertakings shall not be subject to Articles 22 to 26.Each Member State shall ensure that their competent authorities verify the separation provided for in the second subparagraph.’ (a) the reinsurance premiums collected exceed 10 % of their total premium; (b) the reinsurance premiums collected exceed EUR 50 000 000; (c) the technical provisions resulting from their reinsurance acceptances exceed 10 % of their total technical provisions.
(a) the reinsurance premiums collected exceed 10 % of their total premium;
(b) the reinsurance premiums collected exceed EUR 50 000 000;
(c) the technical provisions resulting from their reinsurance acceptances exceed 10 % of their total technical provisions.
(a) the reinsurance premiums collected exceed 10 % of their total premium;
(b) the reinsurance premiums collected exceed EUR 50 000 000;
(c) the technical provisions resulting from their reinsurance acceptances exceed 10 % of their total technical provisions.
11. Article 37(4) shall be replaced by the following:‘4.   Member States shall ensure that the competent authorities have the power to decrease the reduction, based on reinsurance, to the solvency margin as determined in accordance with Article 28 where:(a)the nature or quality of reinsurance contracts has changed significantly since the last financial year;(b)there is no, or a limited, risk transfer under the reinsurance contracts.’ (a) the nature or quality of reinsurance contracts has changed significantly since the last financial year; (b) there is no, or a limited, risk transfer under the reinsurance contracts.’
(a) the nature or quality of reinsurance contracts has changed significantly since the last financial year;
(b) there is no, or a limited, risk transfer under the reinsurance contracts.’
(a) the nature or quality of reinsurance contracts has changed significantly since the last financial year;
(b) there is no, or a limited, risk transfer under the reinsurance contracts.’
— in the case of the Kingdom of Belgium: ‘société anonyme/naamloze vennootschap’, ‘société en commandite par actions/commanditaire vennootschap op aandelen’, ‘association d'assurance mutuelle/onderlinge verzekeringsvereniging’, ‘société coopérative/coöperatieve vennootschap’;
— in the case of the Czech Republic: ‘akciová společnost’;
— in the case of the Kingdom of Denmark: ‘aktieselskaber’, ‘gensidige selskaber’;
— in the case of the Federal Republic of Germany: ‘Aktiengesellschaft’, ‘Versicherungsverein auf Gegenseitigkeit’, ‘Öffentlich-rechtliches Wettbewerbsversicherungsunternehmen’;
— in the case of the Republic of Estonia: ‘aktsiaselts’;
— in the case of the Hellenic Republic: ‘ανώνυμη εταιρία’, ‘αλληλασφαλιστικός συνεταιρισμός’;
— in the case of the Kingdom of Spain: ‘sociedad anónima’;
— in the case of the French Republic: ‘société anonyme’, ‘société d'assurance mutuelle’, ‘institution de prévoyance régie par le code de la sécurité sociale’, ‘institution de prévoyance régie par le code rural’ and ‘mutuelles régies par le code de la mutualité’;
— in the case of Ireland: incorporated companies limited by shares or by guarantee or unlimited;
— in the case of the Italian Republic: ‘società per azioni’;
— in the case of the Republic of Cyprus: ‘Εταιρεία Περιορισμένης Ευθύνης με μετοχές’ ή ‘Εταιρεία Περιορισμένης Ευθύνης με εγγύηση’;
— in the case of the Republic of Latvia: ‘akciju sabiedrība’, ‘sabiedrība ar ierobežotu atbildību’;
— in the case of the Republic of Lithuania: ‘akcinė bendrovė’, ‘uždaroji akcinė bendrovė’;
— in the case of the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg: ‘société anonyme’, ‘société en commandite par actions’, ‘association d'assurances mutuelles’, ‘société coopérative’;
— in the case of the Republic of Hungary: ‘biztosító részvénytársaság’, ‘biztosító szövetkezet’, ‘harmadik országbeli biztosító magyarországi fióktelepe’;
— in the case of the Republic of Malta: ‘limited liability company/kumpannija tà responsabbiltà limitata’;
— in the case of the Kingdom of the Netherlands: ‘naamloze vennootschap’, ‘onderlinge waarborgmaatschappij’;
— in the case of the Republic of Austria: ‘Aktiengesellschaft’, ‘Versicherungsverein auf Gegenseitigkeit’;
— in the case of the Republic of Poland: ‘spółka akcyjna’, ‘towarzystwo ubezpieczeń wzajemnych’;
— in the case of the Portuguese Republic: ‘sociedade anónima’, ‘mútua de seguros’;
— in the case of the Republic of Slovenia: ‘delniška družba’;
— in the case of the Slovak Republic: ‘akciová spoločnost’;
— in the case of the Republic of Finland: ‘keskinäinen vakuutusyhtiö/ömsesidigt försäkringsbolag’, ‘vakuutusosakeyhtiö/försäkringsaktiebolag’, ‘vakuutusyhdistys/försäkringsförening’;
— in the case of the Kingdom of Sweden: ‘försäkringsaktiebolag’, ‘ömsesidigt försäkringsbolag’;
— in the case of the United Kingdom: incorporated companies limited by shares or by guarantee or unlimited, societies registered under the Industrial and Provident Societies Acts, societies registered or incorporated under the Friendly Societies Acts, ‘the association of underwriters known as Lloyd's’.
A. Member States shall provide that the calculation of the adjusted solvency of insurance undertakings and reinsurance undertakings referred to in Article 2(1) shall be carried out according to one of the methods described in point 3. A Member State may, however, provide for the competent authorities to authorise or impose the application of a method set out in point 3 other than that chosen by the Member State.
B. ProportionalityThe calculation of the adjusted solvency of an insurance undertaking or a reinsurance undertaking shall take account of the proportional share held by the participating undertaking in its related undertakings.‘Proportional share’ means either, where method 1 or method 2 described in point 3 is used, the proportion of the subscribed capital that is held, directly or indirectly, by the participating undertaking or, where method 3 described in point 3 is used, the percentages used for the establishment of the consolidated accounts.However, whichever method is used, when the related undertaking is a subsidiary undertaking and has a solvency deficit, the total solvency deficit of the subsidiary has to be taken into account.However, where, in the opinion of the competent authorities, the responsibility of the parent undertaking owning a share of the capital is limited strictly and unambiguously to that share of the capital, such competent authorities may give permission for the solvency deficit of the subsidiary undertaking to be taken into account on a proportional basis.Where there are no capital ties between some of the undertakings in an insurance group or a reinsurance group, the competent authority shall determine which proportional share will have to be taken account of.
C. Elimination of double use of solvency margin elementsC.1.General treatment of solvency margin elementsRegardless of the method used for the calculation of the adjusted solvency of an insurance undertaking or a reinsurance undertaking, the double use of elements eligible for the solvency margin among the different insurance undertakings or reinsurance undertakings taken into account in that calculation must be eliminated.For that purpose, when calculating the adjusted solvency of an insurance undertaking or a reinsurance undertaking and where the methods described in point 3 do not provide for it, the following amounts shall be eliminated:—the value of any asset of that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking which represents the financing of elements eligible for the solvency margin of one of its related insurance undertakings or related reinsurance undertakings,—the value of any asset of a related insurance undertaking or a related reinsurance undertaking of that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking which represents the financing of elements eligible for the solvency margin of that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking,—the value of any asset of a related insurance undertaking or related reinsurance undertaking of that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking which represents the financing of elements eligible for the solvency margin of any other related insurance undertaking or related reinsurance undertaking of that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking.C.2.Treatment of certain elementsWithout prejudice to the provisions of Section C.1:—profit reserves and future profits arising in a related life assurance undertaking or a related life reinsurance undertaking of the insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking for which the adjusted solvency is calculated, and—any subscribed but not paid-up capital of a related insurance undertaking or a related reinsurance undertaking of the insurance undertaking or of reinsurance undertaking for which the adjusted solvency is calculated,may only be included in the calculation in so far as they are eligible for covering the solvency margin requirement of that related undertaking. However, any subscribed but not paid-up capital which represents a potential obligation on the part of the participating undertaking shall be entirely excluded from the calculation.Any subscribed but not paid-up capital of the participating insurance undertaking or the participating reinsurance undertaking which represents a potential obligation on the part of a related insurance undertaking or of a related reinsurance undertaking shall also be excluded from the calculation.Any subscribed but not paid-up capital of a related insurance undertaking or a reinsurance undertaking which represents a potential obligation on the part of another related insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking of the same participating insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking shall be excluded from the calculation.C.3.TransferabilityIf the competent authorities consider that certain elements eligible for the solvency margin of a related insurance undertaking or a related reinsurance undertaking other than those referred to in Section C.2 cannot effectively be made available to cover the solvency margin requirement of the participating insurance undertaking or the participating reinsurance undertaking for which the adjusted solvency is calculated, those elements may be included in the calculation only in so far as they are eligible for covering the solvency margin requirement of the related undertaking.C.4.The sum of the elements referred to in Sections C.2 and C.3 may not exceed the solvency margin requirement of the related insurance undertaking or the related reinsurance undertaking. C.1. General treatment of solvency margin elementsRegardless of the method used for the calculation of the adjusted solvency of an insurance undertaking or a reinsurance undertaking, the double use of elements eligible for the solvency margin among the different insurance undertakings or reinsurance undertakings taken into account in that calculation must be eliminated.For that purpose, when calculating the adjusted solvency of an insurance undertaking or a reinsurance undertaking and where the methods described in point 3 do not provide for it, the following amounts shall be eliminated:—the value of any asset of that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking which represents the financing of elements eligible for the solvency margin of one of its related insurance undertakings or related reinsurance undertakings,—the value of any asset of a related insurance undertaking or a related reinsurance undertaking of that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking which represents the financing of elements eligible for the solvency margin of that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking,—the value of any asset of a related insurance undertaking or related reinsurance undertaking of that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking which represents the financing of elements eligible for the solvency margin of any other related insurance undertaking or related reinsurance undertaking of that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking. — the value of any asset of that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking which represents the financing of elements eligible for the solvency margin of one of its related insurance undertakings or related reinsurance undertakings, — the value of any asset of a related insurance undertaking or a related reinsurance undertaking of that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking which represents the financing of elements eligible for the solvency margin of that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking, — the value of any asset of a related insurance undertaking or related reinsurance undertaking of that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking which represents the financing of elements eligible for the solvency margin of any other related insurance undertaking or related reinsurance undertaking of that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking. C.2. Treatment of certain elementsWithout prejudice to the provisions of Section C.1:—profit reserves and future profits arising in a related life assurance undertaking or a related life reinsurance undertaking of the insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking for which the adjusted solvency is calculated, and—any subscribed but not paid-up capital of a related insurance undertaking or a related reinsurance undertaking of the insurance undertaking or of reinsurance undertaking for which the adjusted solvency is calculated,may only be included in the calculation in so far as they are eligible for covering the solvency margin requirement of that related undertaking. However, any subscribed but not paid-up capital which represents a potential obligation on the part of the participating undertaking shall be entirely excluded from the calculation.Any subscribed but not paid-up capital of the participating insurance undertaking or the participating reinsurance undertaking which represents a potential obligation on the part of a related insurance undertaking or of a related reinsurance undertaking shall also be excluded from the calculation.Any subscribed but not paid-up capital of a related insurance undertaking or a reinsurance undertaking which represents a potential obligation on the part of another related insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking of the same participating insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking shall be excluded from the calculation. — profit reserves and future profits arising in a related life assurance undertaking or a related life reinsurance undertaking of the insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking for which the adjusted solvency is calculated, and — any subscribed but not paid-up capital of a related insurance undertaking or a related reinsurance undertaking of the insurance undertaking or of reinsurance undertaking for which the adjusted solvency is calculated, C.3. TransferabilityIf the competent authorities consider that certain elements eligible for the solvency margin of a related insurance undertaking or a related reinsurance undertaking other than those referred to in Section C.2 cannot effectively be made available to cover the solvency margin requirement of the participating insurance undertaking or the participating reinsurance undertaking for which the adjusted solvency is calculated, those elements may be included in the calculation only in so far as they are eligible for covering the solvency margin requirement of the related undertaking. C.4. The sum of the elements referred to in Sections C.2 and C.3 may not exceed the solvency margin requirement of the related insurance undertaking or the related reinsurance undertaking.
C.1. General treatment of solvency margin elementsRegardless of the method used for the calculation of the adjusted solvency of an insurance undertaking or a reinsurance undertaking, the double use of elements eligible for the solvency margin among the different insurance undertakings or reinsurance undertakings taken into account in that calculation must be eliminated.For that purpose, when calculating the adjusted solvency of an insurance undertaking or a reinsurance undertaking and where the methods described in point 3 do not provide for it, the following amounts shall be eliminated:—the value of any asset of that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking which represents the financing of elements eligible for the solvency margin of one of its related insurance undertakings or related reinsurance undertakings,—the value of any asset of a related insurance undertaking or a related reinsurance undertaking of that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking which represents the financing of elements eligible for the solvency margin of that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking,—the value of any asset of a related insurance undertaking or related reinsurance undertaking of that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking which represents the financing of elements eligible for the solvency margin of any other related insurance undertaking or related reinsurance undertaking of that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking. — the value of any asset of that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking which represents the financing of elements eligible for the solvency margin of one of its related insurance undertakings or related reinsurance undertakings, — the value of any asset of a related insurance undertaking or a related reinsurance undertaking of that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking which represents the financing of elements eligible for the solvency margin of that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking, — the value of any asset of a related insurance undertaking or related reinsurance undertaking of that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking which represents the financing of elements eligible for the solvency margin of any other related insurance undertaking or related reinsurance undertaking of that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking.
— the value of any asset of that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking which represents the financing of elements eligible for the solvency margin of one of its related insurance undertakings or related reinsurance undertakings,
— the value of any asset of a related insurance undertaking or a related reinsurance undertaking of that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking which represents the financing of elements eligible for the solvency margin of that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking,
— the value of any asset of a related insurance undertaking or related reinsurance undertaking of that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking which represents the financing of elements eligible for the solvency margin of any other related insurance undertaking or related reinsurance undertaking of that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking.
C.2. Treatment of certain elementsWithout prejudice to the provisions of Section C.1:—profit reserves and future profits arising in a related life assurance undertaking or a related life reinsurance undertaking of the insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking for which the adjusted solvency is calculated, and—any subscribed but not paid-up capital of a related insurance undertaking or a related reinsurance undertaking of the insurance undertaking or of reinsurance undertaking for which the adjusted solvency is calculated,may only be included in the calculation in so far as they are eligible for covering the solvency margin requirement of that related undertaking. However, any subscribed but not paid-up capital which represents a potential obligation on the part of the participating undertaking shall be entirely excluded from the calculation.Any subscribed but not paid-up capital of the participating insurance undertaking or the participating reinsurance undertaking which represents a potential obligation on the part of a related insurance undertaking or of a related reinsurance undertaking shall also be excluded from the calculation.Any subscribed but not paid-up capital of a related insurance undertaking or a reinsurance undertaking which represents a potential obligation on the part of another related insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking of the same participating insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking shall be excluded from the calculation. — profit reserves and future profits arising in a related life assurance undertaking or a related life reinsurance undertaking of the insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking for which the adjusted solvency is calculated, and — any subscribed but not paid-up capital of a related insurance undertaking or a related reinsurance undertaking of the insurance undertaking or of reinsurance undertaking for which the adjusted solvency is calculated,
— profit reserves and future profits arising in a related life assurance undertaking or a related life reinsurance undertaking of the insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking for which the adjusted solvency is calculated, and
— any subscribed but not paid-up capital of a related insurance undertaking or a related reinsurance undertaking of the insurance undertaking or of reinsurance undertaking for which the adjusted solvency is calculated,
C.3. TransferabilityIf the competent authorities consider that certain elements eligible for the solvency margin of a related insurance undertaking or a related reinsurance undertaking other than those referred to in Section C.2 cannot effectively be made available to cover the solvency margin requirement of the participating insurance undertaking or the participating reinsurance undertaking for which the adjusted solvency is calculated, those elements may be included in the calculation only in so far as they are eligible for covering the solvency margin requirement of the related undertaking.
C.4. The sum of the elements referred to in Sections C.2 and C.3 may not exceed the solvency margin requirement of the related insurance undertaking or the related reinsurance undertaking.
C.1. General treatment of solvency margin elementsRegardless of the method used for the calculation of the adjusted solvency of an insurance undertaking or a reinsurance undertaking, the double use of elements eligible for the solvency margin among the different insurance undertakings or reinsurance undertakings taken into account in that calculation must be eliminated.For that purpose, when calculating the adjusted solvency of an insurance undertaking or a reinsurance undertaking and where the methods described in point 3 do not provide for it, the following amounts shall be eliminated:—the value of any asset of that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking which represents the financing of elements eligible for the solvency margin of one of its related insurance undertakings or related reinsurance undertakings,—the value of any asset of a related insurance undertaking or a related reinsurance undertaking of that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking which represents the financing of elements eligible for the solvency margin of that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking,—the value of any asset of a related insurance undertaking or related reinsurance undertaking of that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking which represents the financing of elements eligible for the solvency margin of any other related insurance undertaking or related reinsurance undertaking of that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking. — the value of any asset of that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking which represents the financing of elements eligible for the solvency margin of one of its related insurance undertakings or related reinsurance undertakings, — the value of any asset of a related insurance undertaking or a related reinsurance undertaking of that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking which represents the financing of elements eligible for the solvency margin of that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking, — the value of any asset of a related insurance undertaking or related reinsurance undertaking of that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking which represents the financing of elements eligible for the solvency margin of any other related insurance undertaking or related reinsurance undertaking of that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking.
— the value of any asset of that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking which represents the financing of elements eligible for the solvency margin of one of its related insurance undertakings or related reinsurance undertakings,
— the value of any asset of a related insurance undertaking or a related reinsurance undertaking of that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking which represents the financing of elements eligible for the solvency margin of that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking,
— the value of any asset of a related insurance undertaking or related reinsurance undertaking of that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking which represents the financing of elements eligible for the solvency margin of any other related insurance undertaking or related reinsurance undertaking of that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking.
— the value of any asset of that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking which represents the financing of elements eligible for the solvency margin of one of its related insurance undertakings or related reinsurance undertakings,
— the value of any asset of a related insurance undertaking or a related reinsurance undertaking of that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking which represents the financing of elements eligible for the solvency margin of that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking,
— the value of any asset of a related insurance undertaking or related reinsurance undertaking of that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking which represents the financing of elements eligible for the solvency margin of any other related insurance undertaking or related reinsurance undertaking of that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking.
C.2. Treatment of certain elementsWithout prejudice to the provisions of Section C.1:—profit reserves and future profits arising in a related life assurance undertaking or a related life reinsurance undertaking of the insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking for which the adjusted solvency is calculated, and—any subscribed but not paid-up capital of a related insurance undertaking or a related reinsurance undertaking of the insurance undertaking or of reinsurance undertaking for which the adjusted solvency is calculated,may only be included in the calculation in so far as they are eligible for covering the solvency margin requirement of that related undertaking. However, any subscribed but not paid-up capital which represents a potential obligation on the part of the participating undertaking shall be entirely excluded from the calculation.Any subscribed but not paid-up capital of the participating insurance undertaking or the participating reinsurance undertaking which represents a potential obligation on the part of a related insurance undertaking or of a related reinsurance undertaking shall also be excluded from the calculation.Any subscribed but not paid-up capital of a related insurance undertaking or a reinsurance undertaking which represents a potential obligation on the part of another related insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking of the same participating insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking shall be excluded from the calculation. — profit reserves and future profits arising in a related life assurance undertaking or a related life reinsurance undertaking of the insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking for which the adjusted solvency is calculated, and — any subscribed but not paid-up capital of a related insurance undertaking or a related reinsurance undertaking of the insurance undertaking or of reinsurance undertaking for which the adjusted solvency is calculated,
— profit reserves and future profits arising in a related life assurance undertaking or a related life reinsurance undertaking of the insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking for which the adjusted solvency is calculated, and
— any subscribed but not paid-up capital of a related insurance undertaking or a related reinsurance undertaking of the insurance undertaking or of reinsurance undertaking for which the adjusted solvency is calculated,
— profit reserves and future profits arising in a related life assurance undertaking or a related life reinsurance undertaking of the insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking for which the adjusted solvency is calculated, and
— any subscribed but not paid-up capital of a related insurance undertaking or a related reinsurance undertaking of the insurance undertaking or of reinsurance undertaking for which the adjusted solvency is calculated,
C.3. TransferabilityIf the competent authorities consider that certain elements eligible for the solvency margin of a related insurance undertaking or a related reinsurance undertaking other than those referred to in Section C.2 cannot effectively be made available to cover the solvency margin requirement of the participating insurance undertaking or the participating reinsurance undertaking for which the adjusted solvency is calculated, those elements may be included in the calculation only in so far as they are eligible for covering the solvency margin requirement of the related undertaking.
C.4. The sum of the elements referred to in Sections C.2 and C.3 may not exceed the solvency margin requirement of the related insurance undertaking or the related reinsurance undertaking.
D. Elimination of the intra-group creation of capitalWhen calculating adjusted solvency, no account shall be taken of any element eligible for the solvency margin arising out of reciprocal financing between the insurance undertaking or the reinsurance undertaking and:—a related undertaking,—a participating undertaking,—another related undertaking of any of its participating undertakings.Furthermore, no account shall be taken of any element eligible for the solvency margin of a related insurance undertaking or a related reinsurance undertaking of the insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking for which the adjusted solvency is calculated when the element in question arises out of reciprocal financing with any other related undertaking of that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking.In particular, reciprocal financing exists when an insurance undertaking or a reinsurance undertaking, or any of its related undertakings, holds shares in, or makes loans to, another undertaking which, directly or indirectly, holds an element eligible for the solvency margin of the first undertakings. — a related undertaking, — a participating undertaking, — another related undertaking of any of its participating undertakings.
— a related undertaking,
— a participating undertaking,
— another related undertaking of any of its participating undertakings.
— a related undertaking,
— a participating undertaking,
— another related undertaking of any of its participating undertakings.
E. The competent authorities shall ensure that the adjusted solvency is calculated with the same frequency as that laid down by Directives 73/239/EEC, 91/674/EEC, 2002/83/EC and 2005/68/EC for calculating the solvency margin of insurance undertakings or reinsurance undertakings. The value of the assets and liabilities shall be assessed in accordance with the relevant provisions of Directives 73/239/EEC, 91/674/EEC, 2002/83/EC and 2005/68/EC.
2.1. Related insurance undertakings and related reinsurance undertakings.The adjusted solvency calculation shall be carried out in accordance with the general principles and methods set out in this Annex.In the case of all methods, where the insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking has more than one related insurance undertaking or related reinsurance undertaking the adjusted solvency calculation shall be carried out by integrating each of these related insurance undertakings or related reinsurance undertakings.In cases of successive participations (for example, where an insurance undertaking or a reinsurance undertaking is a participating undertaking in another insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking which is also a participating undertaking in an insurance undertaking or a reinsurance undertaking), the adjusted solvency calculation shall be carried out at the level of each participating insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking which has at least one related insurance undertaking or one related reinsurance undertaking.Member States may waive calculation of the adjusted solvency of an insurance undertaking or a reinsurance undertaking:—if the insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking is a related undertaking of another insurance undertaking or a reinsurance undertaking authorised in the same Member State, and that related undertaking is taken into account in the calculation of the adjusted solvency of the participating insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking, or—if the insurance undertaking or the reinsurance undertaking is a related undertaking of an insurance holding company which has its registered office in the same Member State as the insurance undertaking or the reinsurance undertaking, and both the holding insurance company and the related insurance undertaking or the related reinsurance undertaking are taken into account in the calculation carried out.Member States may also waive calculation of the adjusted solvency of an insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking if it is a related insurance undertaking or a related reinsurance undertaking of another insurance undertaking, a reinsurance undertaking or an insurance holding company which has its registered office in another Member State, and if the competent authorities of the Member States concerned have agreed to grant exercise of the supplementary supervision to the competent authority of the latter Member State.In each case, the waiver may be granted only if the competent authorities are satisfied that the elements eligible for the solvency margins of the insurance undertakings or the reinsurance undertakings included in the calculation are adequately distributed between those undertakings.Member States may provide that where the related insurance undertaking or the related reinsurance undertaking has its registered office in a Member State other than that of the insurance undertaking or the reinsurance undertaking for which the adjusted solvency calculation is carried out, the calculation shall take account, in respect of the related undertaking, of the solvency situation as assessed by the competent authorities of that other Member State. — if the insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking is a related undertaking of another insurance undertaking or a reinsurance undertaking authorised in the same Member State, and that related undertaking is taken into account in the calculation of the adjusted solvency of the participating insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking, or — if the insurance undertaking or the reinsurance undertaking is a related undertaking of an insurance holding company which has its registered office in the same Member State as the insurance undertaking or the reinsurance undertaking, and both the holding insurance company and the related insurance undertaking or the related reinsurance undertaking are taken into account in the calculation carried out.
— if the insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking is a related undertaking of another insurance undertaking or a reinsurance undertaking authorised in the same Member State, and that related undertaking is taken into account in the calculation of the adjusted solvency of the participating insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking, or
— if the insurance undertaking or the reinsurance undertaking is a related undertaking of an insurance holding company which has its registered office in the same Member State as the insurance undertaking or the reinsurance undertaking, and both the holding insurance company and the related insurance undertaking or the related reinsurance undertaking are taken into account in the calculation carried out.
— if the insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking is a related undertaking of another insurance undertaking or a reinsurance undertaking authorised in the same Member State, and that related undertaking is taken into account in the calculation of the adjusted solvency of the participating insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking, or
— if the insurance undertaking or the reinsurance undertaking is a related undertaking of an insurance holding company which has its registered office in the same Member State as the insurance undertaking or the reinsurance undertaking, and both the holding insurance company and the related insurance undertaking or the related reinsurance undertaking are taken into account in the calculation carried out.
2.2. Intermediate insurance holding companiesWhen calculating the adjusted solvency of an insurance undertaking or a reinsurance undertaking which holds a participation in a related insurance undertaking, a related reinsurance undertaking, a non-member country insurance undertaking or a non-member country reinsurance undertaking, through an insurance holding company, the situation of the intermediate insurance holding company is taken into account. For the sole purpose of that calculation, to be undertaken in accordance with the general principles and methods described in this Annex, this insurance holding company shall be treated as if it were an insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking subject to a zero solvency requirement and were subject to the same conditions as are laid down in Article 16 of Directive 73/239/EEC, in Article 27 of Directive 2002/83/EC or in Article 36 of Directive 2005/68/EC, in respect of elements eligible for the solvency margin.
2.3. Related non-member country insurance undertakings and related non-member country reinsurance undertakingsWhen calculating the adjusted solvency of an insurance undertaking or a reinsurance undertaking which is a participating undertaking in a non-member country insurance undertaking or in a non-member country reinsurance undertaking, the latter shall be treated solely for the purposes of the calculation, by analogy with a related insurance undertaking or a related reinsurance undertaking, by applying the general principles and methods described in this Annex.However, where the non-member country in which that undertaking has its registered office makes it subject to authorisation and imposes on it a solvency requirement at least comparable to that laid down in Directives 73/239/EEC, 2002/83/EC or 2005/68/EC, taking into account the elements of cover of that requirement, Member States may provide that the calculation shall take into account, as regards that undertaking, the solvency requirement and the elements eligible to satisfy that requirement as laid down by the non-member country in question.
2.4. Related credit institutions, investment firms and financial institutionsWhen calculating the adjusted solvency of an insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking which is a participating undertaking in a credit institution, investment firm or financial institution, the rules laid down in Article 16 of Directive 73/239/EEC, in Article 27 of Directive 2002/83/EC and in Article 36 of Directive 2005/68/EC, on the deduction of such participations shall applymutatis mutandis, as well as the provisions on the ability of Member States under certain conditions to allow alternative methods and to allow such participations not to be deducted.
2.5. Non-availability of the necessary informationWhere information necessary for calculating the adjusted solvency of an insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking, concerning a related undertaking with its registered office in a Member State or a non-member country, is not available to the competent authorities, for whatever reason, the book value of that undertaking in the participating insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking shall be deducted from the elements eligible for the adjusted solvency margin. In that case, the unrealised gains connected with such participation shall not be allowed as an element eligible for the adjusted solvency margin.
(i) the sum of:(a)the elements eligible for the solvency margin of the participating insurance undertaking or the participating reinsurance undertaking, and(b)the proportional share of the participating insurance undertaking or the participating reinsurance undertaking in the elements eligible for the solvency margin of the related insurance undertaking or the related reinsurance undertaking,and (a) the elements eligible for the solvency margin of the participating insurance undertaking or the participating reinsurance undertaking, and (b) the proportional share of the participating insurance undertaking or the participating reinsurance undertaking in the elements eligible for the solvency margin of the related insurance undertaking or the related reinsurance undertaking,
(a) the elements eligible for the solvency margin of the participating insurance undertaking or the participating reinsurance undertaking, and
(b) the proportional share of the participating insurance undertaking or the participating reinsurance undertaking in the elements eligible for the solvency margin of the related insurance undertaking or the related reinsurance undertaking,
(a) the elements eligible for the solvency margin of the participating insurance undertaking or the participating reinsurance undertaking, and
(b) the proportional share of the participating insurance undertaking or the participating reinsurance undertaking in the elements eligible for the solvency margin of the related insurance undertaking or the related reinsurance undertaking,
(ii) the sum of:(a)the book value in the participating insurance undertaking or the participating reinsurance undertaking of the related insurance undertaking or the related reinsurance undertaking, and(b)the solvency requirement of the participating insurance undertaking or the participating reinsurance undertaking, and(c)the proportional share of the solvency requirement of the related insurance undertaking or the related reinsurance undertaking. (a) the book value in the participating insurance undertaking or the participating reinsurance undertaking of the related insurance undertaking or the related reinsurance undertaking, and (b) the solvency requirement of the participating insurance undertaking or the participating reinsurance undertaking, and (c) the proportional share of the solvency requirement of the related insurance undertaking or the related reinsurance undertaking.
(a) the book value in the participating insurance undertaking or the participating reinsurance undertaking of the related insurance undertaking or the related reinsurance undertaking, and
(b) the solvency requirement of the participating insurance undertaking or the participating reinsurance undertaking, and
(c) the proportional share of the solvency requirement of the related insurance undertaking or the related reinsurance undertaking.
(a) the book value in the participating insurance undertaking or the participating reinsurance undertaking of the related insurance undertaking or the related reinsurance undertaking, and
(b) the solvency requirement of the participating insurance undertaking or the participating reinsurance undertaking, and
(c) the proportional share of the solvency requirement of the related insurance undertaking or the related reinsurance undertaking.
(i) the sum of the elements eligible for the solvency margin of the participating insurance undertaking or the participating reinsurance undertaking,and
(ii) the sum of:(a)the solvency requirement of the participating insurance undertaking or the participating reinsurance undertaking, and(b)the proportional share of the solvency requirement of the related insurance undertaking or the related reinsurance undertaking. (a) the solvency requirement of the participating insurance undertaking or the participating reinsurance undertaking, and (b) the proportional share of the solvency requirement of the related insurance undertaking or the related reinsurance undertaking.
(a) the solvency requirement of the participating insurance undertaking or the participating reinsurance undertaking, and
(b) the proportional share of the solvency requirement of the related insurance undertaking or the related reinsurance undertaking.
(a) the solvency requirement of the participating insurance undertaking or the participating reinsurance undertaking, and
(b) the proportional share of the solvency requirement of the related insurance undertaking or the related reinsurance undertaking.
(a) either the sum of the solvency requirement of the participating insurance undertaking or the participating reinsurance undertaking and of the proportional shares of the solvency requirements of the related insurance undertakings or the related reinsurance undertaking, based on the percentages used for the establishment of the consolidated accounts,
(b) or the solvency requirement calculated on the basis of consolidated data.
1. In the case of two or more insurance undertakings or reinsurance undertakings referred to in Article 2(2) which are the subsidiaries of an insurance holding company, a non-member country insurance undertaking or a non-member country reinsurance undertaking and which are established in different Member States, the competent authorities shall ensure that the method described in this Annex is applied in a consistent manner.The competent authorities shall exercise the supplementary supervision with the same frequency as that laid down by Directives 73/239/EEC, 91/674/EEC, 2002/83/EC and 2005/68/EC for calculating the solvency margin of insurance undertakings and reinsurance undertakings.
2. Member States may waive the calculation provided for in this Annex with regard to an insurance undertaking or a reinsurance undertaking:—if that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking is a related undertaking of another insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking and if it is taken into account in the calculation provided for in this Annex carried out for that other undertaking,—if that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking and one or more other insurance undertakings or reinsurance undertakings authorised in the same Member State have as their parent undertaking the same insurance holding company, non-member country insurance undertaking, or non-member country reinsurance undertaking, and the insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking is taken into account in the calculation provided for in this Annex carried out for one of these other undertakings,—if that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking and one or more other insurance undertakings or reinsurance undertakings authorised in other Member States have as their parent undertaking the same insurance holding company, non-member country insurance undertaking or non-member country reinsurance undertaking, and an agreement granting exercise of the supplementary supervision covered by this Annex to the supervisory authority of another Member State has been concluded in accordance with Article 4(2).In the case of successive participations (for example: an insurance holding company or a non-member country insurance or reinsurance undertaking, which is itself owned by another insurance holding company or a non-member country insurance or reinsurance undertaking), Member States may apply the calculations provided for in this Annex only at the level of the ultimate parent undertaking of the insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking which is an insurance holding company, a non-member country insurance undertaking or a non-member country reinsurance undertaking. — if that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking is a related undertaking of another insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking and if it is taken into account in the calculation provided for in this Annex carried out for that other undertaking, — if that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking and one or more other insurance undertakings or reinsurance undertakings authorised in the same Member State have as their parent undertaking the same insurance holding company, non-member country insurance undertaking, or non-member country reinsurance undertaking, and the insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking is taken into account in the calculation provided for in this Annex carried out for one of these other undertakings, — if that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking and one or more other insurance undertakings or reinsurance undertakings authorised in other Member States have as their parent undertaking the same insurance holding company, non-member country insurance undertaking or non-member country reinsurance undertaking, and an agreement granting exercise of the supplementary supervision covered by this Annex to the supervisory authority of another Member State has been concluded in accordance with Article 4(2).In the case of successive participations (for example: an insurance holding company or a non-member country insurance or reinsurance undertaking, which is itself owned by another insurance holding company or a non-member country insurance or reinsurance undertaking), Member States may apply the calculations provided for in this Annex only at the level of the ultimate parent undertaking of the insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking which is an insurance holding company, a non-member country insurance undertaking or a non-member country reinsurance undertaking.
— if that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking is a related undertaking of another insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking and if it is taken into account in the calculation provided for in this Annex carried out for that other undertaking,
— if that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking and one or more other insurance undertakings or reinsurance undertakings authorised in the same Member State have as their parent undertaking the same insurance holding company, non-member country insurance undertaking, or non-member country reinsurance undertaking, and the insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking is taken into account in the calculation provided for in this Annex carried out for one of these other undertakings,
— if that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking and one or more other insurance undertakings or reinsurance undertakings authorised in other Member States have as their parent undertaking the same insurance holding company, non-member country insurance undertaking or non-member country reinsurance undertaking, and an agreement granting exercise of the supplementary supervision covered by this Annex to the supervisory authority of another Member State has been concluded in accordance with Article 4(2).In the case of successive participations (for example: an insurance holding company or a non-member country insurance or reinsurance undertaking, which is itself owned by another insurance holding company or a non-member country insurance or reinsurance undertaking), Member States may apply the calculations provided for in this Annex only at the level of the ultimate parent undertaking of the insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking which is an insurance holding company, a non-member country insurance undertaking or a non-member country reinsurance undertaking.
— if that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking is a related undertaking of another insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking and if it is taken into account in the calculation provided for in this Annex carried out for that other undertaking,
— if that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking and one or more other insurance undertakings or reinsurance undertakings authorised in the same Member State have as their parent undertaking the same insurance holding company, non-member country insurance undertaking, or non-member country reinsurance undertaking, and the insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking is taken into account in the calculation provided for in this Annex carried out for one of these other undertakings,
— if that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking and one or more other insurance undertakings or reinsurance undertakings authorised in other Member States have as their parent undertaking the same insurance holding company, non-member country insurance undertaking or non-member country reinsurance undertaking, and an agreement granting exercise of the supplementary supervision covered by this Annex to the supervisory authority of another Member State has been concluded in accordance with Article 4(2).In the case of successive participations (for example: an insurance holding company or a non-member country insurance or reinsurance undertaking, which is itself owned by another insurance holding company or a non-member country insurance or reinsurance undertaking), Member States may apply the calculations provided for in this Annex only at the level of the ultimate parent undertaking of the insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking which is an insurance holding company, a non-member country insurance undertaking or a non-member country reinsurance undertaking.
3. The competent authorities shall ensure that calculations analogous to those described in Annex I are carried out at the level of the insurance holding company, non-member country insurance undertaking or non-member country reinsurance undertaking.The analogy shall consist in applying the general principles and methods described in Annex I at the level of the insurance holding company, non-member country insurance undertaking or non-member country reinsurance undertaking.For the sole purpose of that calculation, the parent undertaking shall be treated as if it were an insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking subject to:—a zero solvency requirement where it is an insurance holding company,—a solvency requirement determined in accordance with the principles of Section 2.3 of Annex I, where it is a non-member country insurance undertaking or a non-member country reinsurance undertaking,and is subject to the same conditions as laid down in Article 16 of Directive 73/239/EEC, in Article 27 of Directive 2002/83/EC and in Article 36 of Directive 2005/68/EC as regards the elements eligible for the solvency margin. — a zero solvency requirement where it is an insurance holding company, — a solvency requirement determined in accordance with the principles of Section 2.3 of Annex I, where it is a non-member country insurance undertaking or a non-member country reinsurance undertaking,
— a zero solvency requirement where it is an insurance holding company,
— a solvency requirement determined in accordance with the principles of Section 2.3 of Annex I, where it is a non-member country insurance undertaking or a non-member country reinsurance undertaking,
— a zero solvency requirement where it is an insurance holding company,
— a solvency requirement determined in accordance with the principles of Section 2.3 of Annex I, where it is a non-member country insurance undertaking or a non-member country reinsurance undertaking,
4. Non-availability of the necessary informationWhere information necessary for the calculation provided for in this Annex, concerning a related undertaking with its registered office in a Member State or a non-member country, is not available to the competent authorities, for whatever reason, the book value of that undertaking in the participating undertaking shall be deducted from the elements eligible for the calculation provided for in this Annex. In that case, the unrealised gains connected with such participation shall not be allowed as an element eligible for the calculation.
THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, and in particular Articles 47(2) and 55 thereof,
Having regard to the proposal from the Commission,
Having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee(1),
After consulting the Committee of the Regions,
Acting in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 251 of the Treaty(2),
(1) Council Directive 73/239/EEC of 24 July 1973 on the coordination of laws, regulations and administrative provisions relating to the taking-up and pursuit of the business of direct insurance other than life assurance(3), Council Directive 92/49/EEC of 18 June 1992 on the coordination of laws, regulations and administrative provisions relating to direct insurance other than life assurance(4)and Directive 2002/83/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 5 November 2002 concerning life assurance(5)have laid down the provisions relating to the taking-up and pursuit of direct insurance in the Community.
(2) Those Directives provide for the legal framework for insurance undertakings to conduct insurance business in the internal market, from the point of view both of the right of establishment and of the freedom to provide services, in order to make it easier for insurance undertakings with head offices in the Community to cover commitments situated within the Community and to make it possible for policy holders to have recourse not only to insurers established in their own country, but also to insurers which have their head office in the Community and are established in other Member States.
(3) The regime laid down by those Directives applies to direct insurance undertakings in respect of their entire business carried on, both direct insurance activities as well as reinsurance activities by way of acceptances; however reinsurance activities conducted by specialised reinsurance undertakings are neither subject to that regime nor any other regime provided for by Community law.
(4) Reinsurance is a major financial activity as it allows direct insurance undertakings, by facilitating a wider distribution of risks at worldwide level, to have a higher underwriting capacity to engage in insurance business and provide insurance cover and also to reduce their capital costs; furthermore, reinsurance plays a fundamental role in financial stability, since it is an essential element in ensuring the financial soundness and the stability of direct insurance markets as well as the financial system as a whole, because it involves major financial intermediaries and institutional investors.
(5) Council Directive 64/225/EEC of 25 February 1964 on the abolition of restrictions on freedom of establishment and freedom to provide services in respect of reinsurance and retrocession(6)has removed the restrictions on the right of establishment and the freedom to provide services related to the nationality or residence of the provider of reinsurance. It has not however removed restrictions caused by divergences between national provisions as regards prudential regulation of reinsurance. This situation has resulted in significant differences in the level of supervision of reinsurance undertakings in the Community, which create barriers to the pursuit of reinsurance business, such as the obligation for the reinsurance undertaking to pledge assets in order to cover its part of the technical provisions of the direct insurance undertaking, as well as the compliance by reinsurance undertakings with different supervisory rules in the various Member States in which they conduct business or an indirect supervision of the various aspects of a reinsurance undertaking by the competent authorities of direct insurance undertakings.
(6) The Action Plan for Financial Services has identified reinsurance as a sector which requires action at Community level in order to complete the internal market for financial services. Moreover, major financial fora, such as the International Monetary Fund and the International Association of Insurance Supervisors (IAIS) have highlighted the lack of harmonised reinsurance supervision rules at Community level as an important gap in the financial services regulatory framework that should be filled.
(7) This Directive aims at establishing a prudential regulatory framework for reinsurance activities in the Community. It forms part of the body of Community legislation in the field of insurance aimed at establishing the Internal Market in the insurance sector.
(8) This Directive is consistent with major international work carried out on reinsurance prudential rules, in particular the IAIS.
(9) This Directive follows the approach of Community legislation adopted in respect of direct insurance by carrying out the harmonisation which is essential, necessary and sufficient to ensure the mutual recognition of authorisations and prudential control systems, thereby making it possible to grant a single authorisation valid throughout the Community and apply the principle of supervision by the home Member State.
(10) As a result, the taking up and the pursuit of the business of reinsurance are subject to the grant of a single official authorisation issued by the competent authorities of the Member State in which a reinsurance undertaking has its head office. Such authorisation enables an undertaking to carry on business throughout the Community, under the right of establishment or the freedom to provide services. The Member State of the branch or of the provision of services may not require a reinsurance undertaking which wishes to carry on reinsurance business in its territory and which has already been authorised in its home Member State to seek fresh authorisation. Furthermore a reinsurance undertaking which has already been authorised in its home Member State should not be subject to additional supervision or checks related to its financial soundness performed by the competent authorities of an insurance undertaking which is reinsured by that reinsurance undertaking. In addition, Member States should not be allowed to require a reinsurance undertaking authorised in the Community to pledge assets in order to cover its part of the cedant’s technical provisions. The conditions for the granting or withdrawal of such authorisation should be defined. The competent authorities should not authorise or continue the authorisation of a reinsurance undertaking which does not fulfil the conditions laid down in this Directive.
(11) This Directive should apply to reinsurance undertakings which conduct exclusively reinsurance business and do not engage in direct insurance business; it should also apply to the so-called ‘captive’ reinsurance undertakings created or owned by either a financial undertaking other than an insurance or reinsurance undertaking or a group of insurance or reinsurance undertakings to which Directive 98/78/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 October 1998 on the supplementary supervision of insurance undertakings in an insurance group(7)applies, or by one or several non-financial undertakings, the purpose of which is to provide reinsurance cover exclusively for the risks of the undertakings to which they belong. When in this Directive reference is made to reinsurance undertakings, it should include captive reinsurance undertakings, except where special provision is made for captive reinsurance undertakings. Captive reinsurance undertakings do not cover risks deriving from the external direct insurance or reinsurance business of an insurance or reinsurance undertaking belonging to the group. Furthermore, insurance or reinsurance undertakings belonging to a financial conglomerate may not own a captive undertaking.
(12) This Directive should however not apply to insurance undertakings which are already subject to Directives 73/239/EEC or 2002/83/EC; however, in order to ensure the financial soundness of insurance undertakings which also carry on reinsurance business and that the specific characteristics of those activities is duly taken into account by the capital requirements of those insurance undertakings, the provisions relating to the solvency margin of reinsurance undertakings contained in this Directive should apply to reinsurance business of those insurance undertakings, if the volume of their reinsurance activities represents a significant part of their entire business.
(13) This Directive should not apply to the provision of reinsurance cover carried out or fully guaranteed by a Member State for reasons of substantial public interest, in the capacity of reinsurer of last resort, in particular where because of a specific situation in a market, it is not feasible to obtain adequate commercial cover; in this regard, a lack of ‘adequate commercial cover’ should mainly mean a market failure which is characterised by an evident lack of a sufficient range of insurance offers, although excessive premiums should not per se imply inadequacy of that commercial cover. Article 1(2)(d) of this Directive also applies to arrangements between insurance undertakings to which Directives 73/239/EEC or 2002/83/EC apply and which aim to pool financial claims ensuing from major risks such as terrorism.
(14) Reinsurance undertakings are to limit their objects to the business of reinsurance and related operations. This requirement may allow a reinsurance undertaking to carry on, for instance, activities, such as provision of statistical or actuarial advice, risk analysis or research for its clients. It may also include a holding company function and activities with respect to financial sector activities within the meaning of Article 2, point 8, of Directive 2002/87/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2002 on the supplementary supervision of credit institutions, insurance undertakings and investment firms in a financial conglomerate(8). In any case, this requirement does not allow the carrying on of unrelated banking and financial activities.
(15) This Directive should clarify the powers and means of supervision vested in the competent authorities. The competent authorities of the reinsurance undertaking’s home Member State should be responsible for monitoring the financial health of reinsurance undertakings, including their state of solvency, the establishment of adequate technical provisions and equalisation reserves and the covering of those provisions and reserves by quality assets.
(16) The competent authorities of the Member States should have at their disposal such means of supervision as are necessary to ensure the orderly pursuit of business by reinsurance undertakings throughout the Community whether carried on under the right of establishment or the freedom to provide services. In particular, they should be able to introduce appropriate safeguards or impose penalties aimed at preventing irregularities and infringements of the provisions on reinsurance supervision.
(17) The provisions governing transfers of portfolios should be in line with the single authorisation provided for in this Directive. They should apply to the various kinds of transfers of portfolios between reinsurance undertakings, such as transfers of portfolios resulting from mergers between reinsurance undertakings or other instruments of company law or transfers of portfolios of outstanding losses in run-off to another reinsurance undertaking. Moreover, the provisions governing transfers of portfolios should include provisions specifically concerning the transfer to another reinsurance undertaking of the portfolio of contracts concluded under the right of establishment or the freedom to provide services.
(18) Provision should be made for the exchange of information between the competent authorities and authorities or bodies which, by virtue of their function, help to strengthen the stability of the financial system. In order to preserve the confidential nature of the information forwarded, the list of addressees should remain within strict limits. It is therefore necessary to specify the conditions under which the abovementioned exchanges of information are authorised; moreover, where it is laid down that information may be disclosed only with the express agreement of the competent authorities, these may, where appropriate, make their agreement subject to compliance with strict conditions. In this regard, and with a view to ensuring the proper supervision of reinsurance undertakings by the competent authorities, this Directive should provide for rules enabling Member States to conclude agreements on exchange of information with third countries provided that the information disclosed is subject to appropriate guarantees of professional secrecy.
(19) For the purposes of strengthening the prudential supervision of reinsurance undertakings, it should be laid down that an auditor has a duty to report promptly to the competent authorities, wherever, as provided for by this Directive, he/she becomes aware, while carrying out his/her tasks, of certain facts which are liable to have a serious effect on the financial situation or the administrative and accounting organisation of a reinsurance undertaking. Having regard to the aim in view, it is desirable for Member States to provide that such a duty should apply in all circumstances where such facts are discovered by an auditor during the performance of his/her tasks in an undertaking which has close links with a reinsurance undertaking. The duty of auditors to communicate, where appropriate, to the competent authorities certain facts and decisions concerning a reinsurance undertaking which they discover during the performance of their tasks in a non-reinsurance undertaking does not in itself change the nature of their tasks in that undertaking nor the manner in which they must perform those tasks in that undertaking.
(20) Provision should be made to define the application of this Directive to existing reinsurance undertakings which were already authorised or entitled to conduct reinsurance business in accordance with the provisions of the Member States before the application of this Directive.
(21) In order to allow a reinsurance undertaking to meet its commitments, the home Member State should require a reinsurance undertaking to establish adequate technical provisions. The amount of such technical provisions should be determined in accordance with Council Directive 91/674/EEC of 19 December 1991 on the annual accounts and consolidated accounts of insurance undertakings(9)and, in respect of life reinsurance activities, the home Member State should also be allowed to lay down more specific rules in accordance with Directive 2002/83/EC.
(22) A reinsurance undertaking conducting reinsurance business in respect of credit insurance, whose credit reinsurance business amounts to more than a small proportion of its total business, should be required to set up an equalisation reserve which does not form part of the solvency margin; that reserve should be calculated according to one of the methods laid down in Directive 73/239/EEC and which are recognised as equivalent; furthermore, this Directive should allow the home Member State also to require reinsurance undertakings whose head office is situated within its territory to set up equalisation reserves for classes of risks other than credit reinsurance, following the rules laid down by that home Member State. Following the introduction of the International Financial Reporting Standards (IFRS 4), this Directive should clarify the prudential treatment of equalisation reserves established in accordance with this Directive. However, since supervision of reinsurance needs to be reassessed under the Solvency II project, this Directive does not pre-empt any future reinsurance supervision under Solvency II.
(23) A reinsurance undertaking should have assets to cover technical provisions and equalisation reserves which should take account of the type of business that it carries out in particular the nature, amount and duration of the expected claims payments, in such a way as to secure the sufficiency, liquidity, security, quality, profitability and matching of its investments, which the undertaking should ensure are diversified and adequately spread and which gives the undertaking the possibility of responding adequately to changing economic circumstances, in particular developments in the financial markets and real estate markets or major catastrophic events.
(24) It is necessary that, over and above technical provisions, reinsurance undertakings should possess a supplementary reserve, known as the solvency margin, represented by free assets and, with the agreement of the competent authority, by other implicit assets, which is to act as a buffer against adverse business fluctuations. This requirement is an important element of prudential supervision. Pending the revision of the existing solvency margin regime, which the Commission is carrying on under the so-called ‘Solvency II project’, in order to determine the required solvency margin of reinsurance undertakings, the rules provided for in existing legislation in the field of direct insurance should be applicable.
(25) In the light of the similarities between life reassurance covering mortality risk and non-life reinsurance, in particular the cover of insurance risks and the duration of the life reassurance contracts, the required solvency margin for life reassurance should be determined in accordance with the provisions laid down in this Directive for the calculation of the required solvency margin for non-life reinsurance; the home Member State should however be allowed to apply the rules provided for in Directive 2002/83/EC for the establishment of the required solvency margin in respect of life reassurance activities which are linked to investment funds or participating contracts.
(26) In order to take account of the particular nature of some types of reinsurance contracts or specific lines of business, provision should be made to make adjustments to the calculation of the required solvency margin; these adjustments should be made by the Commission, after consulting the European Insurance and Occupational Pensions Committee, set up by Commission Decision 2004/9/EC(10)in the exercise of its implementing powers conferred by the Treaty.
(27) These measures should be adopted by the use of the regulatory procedure provided for in Article 5 of Council Decision 1999/468/EC of 28 June 1999 laying down the procedures for the exercise of implementing powers conferred on the Commission(11).
(28) The list of items eligible to represent the available solvency margin laid down by this Directive should be that provided for in Directives 73/239/EEC and 2002/83/EC.
(29) Reinsurance undertakings should also possess a guarantee fund in order to ensure that they possess adequate resources when they are set up and that in the subsequent course of business the solvency margin in no event falls below a minimum of security; however, in order to take account of the specificities of captive reinsurance undertakings, provision should be made to allow the home Member State to set the minimum guarantee fund required for captive reinsurance undertakings at a lower amount.
(30) Certain provisions of this Directive define minimum standards. A home Member State should be able to lay down stricter rules for reinsurance undertakings authorised by its own competent authorities, in particular with respect to solvency margin requirements.
(31) This Directive should be applicable to finite reinsurance activities; therefore, a definition of finite reinsurance for the purposes of this Directive is necessary; owing to the special nature of this line of reinsurance activity, the home Member State should be given the option of laying down specific provisions for the pursuit of finite reinsurance activities. These provisions could differ from the general regime laid down in this Directive on a number of specific points.
(32) This Directive should provide for rules concerning those special purpose vehicles that assume risks from insurance and reinsurance undertakings. The special nature of such special purpose vehicles, which are not insurance or reinsurance undertakings, calls for the establishment of specific provisions in Member States. Furthermore, this Directive should provide that the home Member State should lay down more detailed rules in order to set the conditions under which outstanding amounts from a special purpose vehicle can be used as assets covering technical provisions by an insurance or a reinsurance undertaking. This Directive should also provide that recoverable amounts from a special purpose vehicle may be considered as amounts deductible under reinsurance or retrocession contracts within the limits set out in this Directive, subject to an application by the insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking to the competent authority and after agreement by that authority.
(33) It is necessary to provide for measures in cases where the financial position of the reinsurance undertaking becomes such that it is difficult for it to meet its underwriting liabilities. In specific situations, there is also a need for the competent authorities to be empowered to intervene at a sufficiently early stage, but in the exercise of those powers, competent authorities should inform the reinsurance undertakings of the reasons motivating such supervisory action, in accordance with the principles of sound administration and due process. As long as such a situation exists, the competent authorities should be prevented from certifying that the reinsurance undertaking has a sufficient solvency margin.
(34) It is necessary to make provision for cooperation between the competent authorities of the Member States in order to ensure that a reinsurance undertaking carrying on its activities under the right of establishment and the freedom to provide services complies with the provisions applicable to it in the host Member State.
(35) Provision should be made for the right to apply to the courts should an authorisation be refused or withdrawn.
(36) It is important to provide that reinsurance undertakings whose head office is situated outside the Community and which conduct reinsurance business in the Community should not be subject to provisions which result in treatment more favourable than that provided to reinsurance undertakings having their head office in a Member State.
(37) In order to take account of the international aspects of reinsurance, provision should be made to enable the conclusion of international agreements with a third country aimed at defining the means of supervision over reinsurance entities which conduct business in the territory of each contracting party.
(38) Provision should be made for a flexible procedure to make it possible to assess prudential equivalence with third countries on a Community basis, so as to improve liberalisation of reinsurance services in third countries, be it through establishment or cross-border provision of services. To that end, this Directive should provide for procedures for negotiating with third countries.
(39) The Commission should be empowered to adopt implementing measures provided that these do not modify the essential elements of this Directive. These implementing measures should enable the Community to take account of the future development of reinsurance. The measures necessary for implementation of this Directive should be adopted in accordance with Decision 1999/468/EC.
(40) The existing Community legal framework for insurance should be adapted in order to take account of the new supervisory regime for reinsurance undertakings laid down by this Directive and in order to ensure a consistent regulatory framework for the whole insurance sector. In particular, the existing provisions which permit ‘indirect supervision’ of reinsurance undertakings by the authorities competent for the supervision of direct insurance undertakings should be adapted. Furthermore, it is necessary to abolish the current provisions enabling Member States to require pledging of assets covering the technical provisions of an insurance undertaking, whatever form this requirement might take, when the insurer is reinsured by a reinsurance undertaking authorised pursuant to this Directive or by an insurance undertaking. Finally, provision should be made for the solvency margin required for insurance undertakings conducting reinsurance activities, when such activities represent a significant part of their business, to be subject to the solvency rules provided for reinsurance undertakings in this Directive. Directives 73/239/EEC, 92/49/EEC and 2002/83/EC should therefore be amended accordingly.
(41) Directive 98/78/EC should be amended in order to guarantee that reinsurance undertakings in an insurance or a reinsurance group are subject to supplementary supervision in the same manner as insurance undertakings which are currently part of an insurance group.
(42) The Council, in accordance with paragraph 34 of the Interinstitutional agreement on better law-making(12), should encourage Member States to draw up, for themselves and in the interest of the Community, their own tables, illustrating, as far as possible, the correlation between this Directive and the transposition measures, and to make them public.
(43) Since the objective of this Directive, namely the establishment of a legal framework for the taking up and pursuit of reinsurance activities, cannot be sufficiently achieved by the Member States and can therefore, by reason of the scale and effects of the action, be better achieved at Community level, the Community may adopt measures, in accordance with the principle of subsidiarity as set out in Article 5 of the Treaty. In accordance with the principle of proportionality, as set out in that Article, this Directive does not go beyond what is necessary in order to achieve this objective.
(44) Since this Directive defines minimum standards, Member States may lay down stricter rules,
HAVE ADOPTED THIS DIRECTIVE:

Scope
Article 1
1. This Directive lays down rules for the taking up and pursuit of the self-employed activity of reinsurance carried on by reinsurance undertakings, which conduct only reinsurance activities, and which are established in a Member State or wish to become established therein.
2. This Directive shall not apply to the following:
(a)
insurance undertakings to which Directives 73/239/EEC or 2002/83/EC apply;
(b)
activities and bodies referred to in Articles 2 and 3 of Directive 73/239/EEC;
(c)
activities and bodies referred to in Article 3 of Directive 2002/83/EC;
(d)
the activity of reinsurance conducted or fully guaranteed by the government of a Member State when this is acting, for reasons of substantial public interest, in the capacity of reinsurer of last resort, including in circumstances where such a role is required by a situation in the market in which it is not feasible to obtain adequate commercial cover.

Definitions
Article 2
1. For the purposes of this Directive, the following definitions shall apply:
(a)
‘reinsurance’ means the activity consisting in accepting risks ceded by an insurance undertaking or by another reinsurance undertaking. In the case of the association of underwriters known as Lloyd’s, reinsurance also means the activity consisting in accepting risks, ceded by any member of Lloyd’s, by an insurance or reinsurance undertaking other than the association of underwriters known as Lloyd’s;
(b)
‘captive reinsurance undertaking’ means a reinsurance undertaking owned either by a financial undertaking other than an insurance or a reinsurance undertaking or a group of insurance or reinsurance undertakings to which Directive 98/78/EC applies, or by a non-financial undertaking, the purpose of which is to provide reinsurance cover exclusively for the risks of the undertaking or undertakings to which it belongs or of an undertaking or undertakings of the group of which the captive reinsurance undertaking is a member;
(c)
‘reinsurance undertaking’ means an undertaking which has received official authorisation in accordance with Article 3;
(d)
‘branch’ means an agency or a branch of a reinsurance undertaking;
(e)
‘establishment’ means the head office or a branch of a reinsurance undertaking, account being taken of point (d);
(f)
‘home Member State’ means the Member State in which the head office of the reinsurance undertaking is situated;
(g)
‘Member State of the branch’ means the Member State in which the branch of a reinsurance undertaking is situated;
(h)
‘host Member State’ means the Member State in which a reinsurance undertaking has a branch or provides services;
(i)
‘control’ means the relationship between a parent undertaking and a subsidiary, as defined in Article 1 of Directive 83/349/EEC(13), or a similar relationship between any natural or legal person and an undertaking;
(j)
‘qualifying holding’ means a direct or indirect holding in an undertaking which represents 10 % or more of the capital or of the voting rights or which makes it possible to exercise a significant influence over the management of the undertaking in which a holding subsists;
(k)
‘parent undertaking’ means a parent undertaking as defined in Articles 1 and 2 of Directive 83/349/EEC;
(l)
‘subsidiary’ means a subsidiary undertaking as defined in Articles 1 and 2 of Directive 83/349/EEC;
(m)
‘competent authorities’ means the national authorities which are empowered by law or regulation to supervise reinsurance undertakings;
(n)
‘close links’ means a situation in which two or more natural or legal persons are linked by:
(i)
participation, which shall mean the ownership, direct or by way of control, of 20 % or more of the voting rights or capital of an undertaking, or
(ii)
control, in all the cases referred to in Article 1(1) and (2) of Directive 83/349/EEC or a similar relationship between any natural or legal person and an undertaking;
(o)
‘financial undertaking’ means one of the following entities:
(i)
a credit institution, a financial institution or an ancillary banking services undertaking within the meaning of Article 1(5) and (23) of Directive 2000/12/EC(14),
(ii)
an insurance undertaking, a reinsurance undertaking or an insurance holding company within the meaning of Article 1(i) of Directive 98/78/EC,
(iii)
an investment firm or a financial institution within the meaning of point 1 of Article 4(1) of Directive 2004/39/EC(15),
(iv)
a mixed financial holding company within the meaning of Article 2(15) of Directive 2002/87/EC;
(p)
‘special purpose vehicle’ means any undertaking, whether incorporated or not, other than an existing insurance or reinsurance undertaking, which assumes risks from insurance or reinsurance undertakings and which fully funds its exposure to such risks through the proceeds of a debt issuance or some other financing mechanism where the repayment rights of the providers of such debt or other financing mechanism are subordinated to the reinsurance obligations of such a vehicle;
(q)
‘finite reinsurance’ means reinsurance under which the explicit maximum loss potential, expressed as the maximum economic risk transferred, arising both from a significant underwriting risk and timing risk transfer, exceeds the premium over the lifetime of the contract by a limited but significant amount, together with at least one of the following two features:
(i)
explicit and material consideration of the time value of money,
(ii)
contractual provisions to moderate the balance of economic experience between the parties over time to achieve the target risk transfer.
2. For the purposes of paragraph 1(a) of this Article, the provision of cover by a reinsurance undertaking to an institution for occupational retirement provision falling under the scope of Directive 2003/41/EC(16)where the law of the institution’s home Member State permits such provision, shall also be considered as an activity falling under the scope of this Directive.
For the purposes of paragraph 1(d), any permanent presence of a reinsurance undertaking in the territory of a Member State shall be treated in the same way as an agency or branch, even if that presence does not take the form of a branch or agency, but consists merely of an office managed by the undertaking’s own staff or by a person who is independent but has permanent authority to act for the undertaking as an agency would.
For the purposes of paragraph 1(j) of this Article, and in the context of Articles 12 and 19 to 23 and of the other levels of holding referred to in Article 19 to 23, the voting rights referred to in Article 92 of Directive 2001/34/EC(17)shall be taken into account.
For the purposes of paragraph 1(l), any subsidiary of a subsidiary undertaking shall also be regarded as a subsidiary of the undertaking which is those undertakings’ ultimate parent undertaking.
For the purposes of paragraph 1(n):
—
any subsidiary undertaking of a subsidiary undertaking shall be considered a subsidiary of the parent undertaking which is at the head of those undertakings;
—
a situation in which two or more natural or legal persons are permanently linked to one and the same person by a control relationship shall also be regarded as constituting a close link between such persons.
3. Wherever this Directive refers to the euro, the conversion value in national currency to be adopted shall, as from 31 December of each year, be that of the last day of the preceding month of October for which euro conversion values are available in all the Community currencies.

Principle of authorisation
Article 3
The taking up of the business of reinsurance shall be subject to prior official authorisation.
Such authorisation shall be sought from the competent authorities of the home Member State by:
(a)
any undertaking which establishes its head office in the territory of that State;
(b)
any reinsurance undertaking which, having received the authorisation, extends its business to reinsurance activities other than those already authorised.

Scope of authorisation
Article 4
1. An authorisation pursuant to Article 3 shall be valid for the entire Community. It shall permit a reinsurance undertaking to carry on business there, under either the right of establishment or the freedom to provide services.
2. Authorisation shall be granted for non-life reinsurance activities, life reassurance activities or all kinds of reinsurance activities, according to the request made by the applicant.
It shall be considered in the light of the scheme of operations to be submitted pursuant to Articles 6(b) and 11 and the fulfilment of the conditions laid down for authorisation by the Member State from which the authorisation is sought.

Form of the reinsurance undertaking
Article 5
1. The home Member State shall require every reinsurance undertaking for which authorisation is sought to adopt one of the forms set out in Annex I.
A reinsurance undertaking may also adopt the form of a European Company (SE), as defined in Regulation (EC) No 2157/2001(18).
2. Member States may, where appropriate, set up undertakings in any public-law form provided that such bodies have as their objects reinsurance operations under conditions equivalent to those under which private-law undertakings operate.

Conditions
Article 6
The home Member State shall require every reinsurance undertaking for which authorisation is sought to:
(a)
limit its objects to the business of reinsurance and related operations; this requirement may include a holding company function and activities with respect to financial sector activities within the meaning of Article 2, point (8), of Directive 2002/87/EC;
(b)
submit a scheme of operations in accordance with Article 11;
(c)
possess the minimum guarantee fund provided for in Article 40(2);
(d)
be effectively run by persons of good repute with appropriate professional qualifications or experience.

Close links
Article 7
1. Where close links exist between the reinsurance undertaking and other natural or legal persons, the competent authorities shall grant authorisation only if those links do not prevent the effective exercise of their supervisory functions.
2. The competent authorities shall refuse authorisation if the laws, regulations or administrative provisions of a non-member country governing one or more natural or legal persons with which the reinsurance undertaking has close links, or difficulties involved in their enforcement, prevent the effective exercise of their supervisory functions.
3. The competent authorities shall require reinsurance undertakings to provide them with the information they require to monitor compliance with the conditions referred to in paragraph 1 on a continuous basis.

Head office of the reinsurance undertaking
Article 8
Member States shall require that the head offices of reinsurance undertakings be situated in the same Member State as their registered offices.

Policy conditions and scales of premiums
Article 9
1. This Directive shall not prevent Member States from maintaining in force or introducing laws, regulations or administrative provisions requiring approval of the memorandum and articles of association and communication of any other documents necessary for the normal exercise of supervision.
2. However, Member States may not adopt provisions requiring the prior approval or systematic notification of general and special policy conditions, scales of premiums and forms and other printed documents which a reinsurance undertaking intends to use in its dealings with ceding or retroceding undertakings.

Economic requirements of the market
Article 10
Member States may not require that any application for authorisation be considered in the light of the economic requirements of the market.

Scheme of operations
Article 11
1. The scheme of operations referred to in Article 6(b) shall include particulars or evidence of:
(a)
the nature of the risks which the reinsurance undertaking proposes to cover;
(b)
the kinds of reinsurance arrangements which the reinsurance undertaking proposes to make with ceding undertakings;
(c)
the guiding principles as to retrocession;
(d)
the items constituting the minimum guarantee fund;
(e)
estimates of the costs of setting up the administrative services and the organisation for securing business and the financial resources intended to meet those costs.
2. In addition to the requirements in paragraph 1, the scheme of operations shall for the first three financial years contain:
(a)
estimates of management expenses other than installation costs, in particular current general expenses and commissions;
(b)
estimates of premiums or contributions and claims;
(c)
a forecast balance sheet;
(d)
estimates of the financial resources intended to cover underwriting liabilities and the solvency margin.

Shareholders and members with qualifying holdings
Article 12
The competent authorities of the home Member State shall not grant to an undertaking an authorisation to take up the business of reinsurance before they have been informed of the identities of the shareholders or members, direct or indirect, whether natural or legal persons, who have qualifying holdings in that undertaking and of the amounts of those holdings.
The same authorities shall refuse authorisation if, taking into account the need to ensure the sound and prudent management of a reinsurance undertaking, they are not satisfied as to the qualifications of the shareholders or members.

Refusal of authorisation
Article 13
Any decision to refuse an authorisation shall be accompanied by the precise grounds for doing so and notified to the undertaking in question.
Each Member State shall make provision for a right to apply to the courts, pursuant to Article 53, should there be any refusal.
Such provision shall also be made with regard to cases where the competent authorities have not dealt with an application for an authorisation upon the expiry of a period of six months from the date of its receipt.

Prior consultation with the competent authorities of other Member States
Article 14
1. The competent authorities of the other Member State involved shall be consulted prior to the granting of an authorisation to a reinsurance undertaking, which is:
(a)
a subsidiary of an insurance or reinsurance undertaking authorised in another Member State; or
(b)
a subsidiary of the parent undertaking of an insurance or reinsurance undertaking authorised in another Member State; or
(c)
controlled by the same person, whether natural or legal, who controls an insurance or reinsurance undertaking authorised in another Member State.
2. The competent authority of a Member State involved, which is responsible for the supervision of credit institutions or investment firms, shall be consulted prior to the granting of an authorisation to a reinsurance undertaking which is:
(a)
a subsidiary of a credit institution or investment firm authorised in the Community; or
(b)
a subsidiary of the parent undertaking of a credit institution or investment firm authorised in the Community; or
(c)
controlled by the same person, whether natural or legal, who controls a credit institution or investment firm authorised in the Community.
3. The relevant competent authorities referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2 shall in particular consult each other when assessing the suitability of the shareholders and the reputation and experience of directors involved in the management of another entity of the same group. They shall inform each other of any information regarding the suitability of shareholders and the reputation and experience of directors which is of relevance to the other competent authorities involved for the granting of an authorisation as well as for the ongoing assessment of compliance with operating conditions.

Competent authorities and object of supervision
Article 15
1. The financial supervision of a reinsurance undertaking, including that of the business it carries on either through branches or under the freedom to provide services, shall be the sole responsibility of the home Member State.
If the competent authorities of the host Member State have reason to consider that the activities of a reinsurance undertaking might affect its financial soundness, they shall inform the competent authorities of the reinsurance undertaking’s home Member State. The latter authorities shall determine whether the reinsurance undertaking is complying with the prudential rules laid down in this Directive.
2. The financial supervision pursuant to paragraph 1 shall include verification, with respect to the reinsurance undertaking’s entire business, of its state of solvency, of the establishment of technical provisions and of the assets covering them in accordance with the rules laid down or practices followed in the home Member State under provisions adopted at Community level.
3. The home Member State of the reinsurance undertaking shall not refuse a retrocession contract concluded by the reinsurance undertaking with a reinsurance undertaking authorised in accordance with this Directive or an insurance undertaking authorised in accordance with Directives 73/239/EEC or 2002/83/EC on grounds directly related to the financial soundness of that reinsurance undertaking or that insurance undertaking.
4. The competent authorities of the home Member State shall require every reinsurance undertaking to have sound administrative and accounting procedures and adequate internal control mechanisms.

Supervision of branches established in another Member State
Article 16
The Member State of the branch shall provide that, where a reinsurance undertaking authorised in another Member State carries on business through a branch, the competent authorities of the home Member State may, after having first informed the competent authorities of the Member State of the branch, carry out themselves or through the intermediary of persons they appoint for that purpose, on-the-spot verification of the information necessary to ensure the financial supervision of the undertaking. The authorities of the Member State of the branch may participate in that verification.

Accounting, prudential and statistical information: supervisory powers
Article 17
1. Each Member State shall require every reinsurance undertaking whose head office is situated in its territory to produce an annual account, covering all types of operation, of its financial situation and of its solvency.
2. Member States shall require reinsurance undertakings with head offices within their territories to render periodically the returns, together with statistical documents, which are necessary for the purposes of supervision. The competent authorities shall provide each other with any documents and information that are useful for the purposes of supervision.
3. Every Member State shall take all steps necessary to ensure that the competent authorities have the powers and means necessary for the supervision of the business of reinsurance undertakings with head offices within their territories, including business carried on outside those territories.
4. In particular, the competent authorities shall be enabled to:
(a)
make detailed enquiries regarding a reinsurance undertaking’s situation and the whole of its business,inter alia,by gathering information or requiring the submission of documents concerning its reinsurance and retrocession business, and by carrying out on-the-spot investigations at the reinsurance undertaking’s premises;
(b)
take any measures with regard to a reinsurance undertaking, its directors or managers or the persons who control it, that are appropriate and necessary to ensure that that reinsurance undertaking’s business continues to comply with the laws, regulations and administrative provisions with which the reinsurance undertaking must comply in each Member State;
(c)
ensure that those measures are carried out, if need be, by enforcement and where appropriate through judicial channels.
Member States may also make provision for the competent authorities to obtain any information regarding contracts which are held by intermediaries.

Transfer of portfolio
Article 18
Under the conditions laid down by national law, each Member State shall authorise reinsurance undertakings with head offices within its territory to transfer all or part of their portfolios of contracts, including those concluded either under the right of establishment or the freedom to provide services, to an accepting office established within the Community, if the competent authorities of the home Member State of the accepting office certify that, after taking the transfer into account, the latter possesses the necessary solvency margin referred to in Chapter 3.

Acquisitions
Article 19
Member States shall require any natural or legal person who proposes to hold, directly or indirectly, a qualifying holding in a reinsurance undertaking first to inform the competent authorities of the home Member State, indicating the size of his intended holding. That person must likewise inform the competent authorities of the home Member State if he proposes to increase his qualifying holding so that the proportion of the voting rights or of the capital he holds would reach or exceed 20 %, 33 % or 50 % or so that the reinsurance undertaking would become his subsidiary.
The competent authorities of the home Member State shall have up to three months from the date of the notification provided for in the first paragraph to oppose such a plan if, in view of the need to ensure sound and prudent management of the reinsurance undertaking in question, they are not satisfied as to the qualifications of the person referred to in the first paragraph. If they do not oppose the plan in question, they may fix a maximum period for its implementation.

Acquisitions by financial undertakings
Article 20
If the acquirer of the holdings referred to in Article 19 is an insurance undertaking, a reinsurance undertaking, a credit institution or an investment firm authorised in another Member State, or the parent undertaking of such an entity, or a natural or legal person controlling such an entity, and if, as a result of that acquisition, the undertaking in which the acquirer proposes to acquire such a holding would become a subsidiary or subject to the control of the acquirer, the assessment of the acquisition must be subject to the prior consultation referred to in Article 14.

Disposals
Article 21
Member States shall require any natural or legal person who proposes to dispose, directly or indirectly, of a qualifying holding in a reinsurance undertaking first to inform the competent authorities of the home Member State, indicating the size of his intended holding.
Such a person shall likewise inform the competent authorities if he proposes to reduce his qualifying holding so that the proportion of the voting rights or of the capital he holds would fall below 20 %, 33 % or 50 % or so that the reinsurance undertaking would cease to be his subsidiary.

Information to the competent authority by the reinsurance undertaking
Article 22
On becoming aware of them, reinsurance undertakings shall inform the competent authorities of their home Member States of any acquisitions or disposals of holdings in their capital that cause holdings to exceed or fall below any of the thresholds referred to in Articles 19 and 21.
They shall also, at least once a year, inform them of the names of shareholders and members possessing qualifying holdings and the sizes of such holdings as shown, for example, by the information received at annual general meetings of shareholders or members or as a result of compliance with the regulations relating to companies listed on stock exchanges.

Qualifying holdings: powers of the competent authority
Article 23
Member States shall require that, where the influence exercised by the persons referred to in Article 19 is likely to operate against the prudent and sound management of a reinsurance undertaking, the competent authorities of the home Member State shall take appropriate measures to put an end to that situation. Such measures may consist, for example, in injunctions, penalties against directors and managers, or suspension of the exercise of the voting rights attaching to the shares held by the shareholders or members in question.
Similar measures shall apply to natural or legal persons failing to comply with the obligation to provide prior information imposed pursuant to Article 19. If a holding is acquired despite the opposition of the competent authorities, the Member States shall, regardless of any other penalties to be adopted, provide either for exercise of the corresponding voting rights to be suspended, or for the nullity of votes cast or for the possibility of their annulment.

Obligation
Article 24
1. Member States shall provide that all persons working or who have worked for the competent authorities, as well as auditors and experts acting on behalf of the competent authorities, are bound by an obligation of professional secrecy.
Pursuant to that obligation, and without prejudice to cases covered by criminal law, no confidential information which they may receive while performing their duties may be divulged to any person or authority whatsoever, except in summary or aggregate form, such that individual reinsurance undertakings cannot be identified.
2. However, where a reinsurance undertaking has been declared bankrupt or is being compulsorily wound up, confidential information which does not concern third parties involved in attempts to rescue that undertaking may be divulged in civil or commercial proceedings.

Exchange of information between competent authorities of Member States
Article 25
Article 24 shall not prevent the competent authorities of different Member States from exchanging information in accordance with the Directives applicable to reinsurance undertakings. Such information shall be subject to the conditions of professional secrecy laid down in Article 24.

Cooperation agreements with third countries
Article 26
Member States may conclude cooperation agreements providing for exchange of information with the competent authorities of third countries or with authorities or bodies of third countries as defined in Article 28(1) and (2) only if the information disclosed is subject to guarantees of professional secrecy at least equivalent to those referred to in this Section. Such exchange of information shall be intended for the performance of the supervisory task of the authorities or bodies mentioned.
Where the information originates in another Member State, it may not be disclosed without the express agreement of the competent authorities which have disclosed it and, where appropriate, solely for the purposes for which those authorities gave their agreement.

Use of confidential information
Article 27
Competent authorities receiving confidential information under Articles 24 and 25 may use it only in the course of their duties:
(a)
to check that the conditions governing the taking up of the business of reinsurance are met and to facilitate monitoring of the conduct of such business, especially with regard to the monitoring of technical provisions, solvency margins, administrative and accounting procedures and internal control mechanisms,
(b)
to impose penalties,
(c)
in administrative appeals against decisions of the competent authorities, or
(d)
in court proceedings initiated under Article 53 or under special provisions provided for in this Directive and other Directives adopted in the field of insurance and reinsurance undertakings.

Exchange of information with other authorities
Article 28
1. Articles 24 and 27 shall not preclude the exchange of information within a Member State, where there are two or more competent authorities in the same Member State, or, between Member States, between competent authorities and:
(a)
authorities responsible for the official supervision of credit institutions and other financial organisations and the authorities responsible for the supervision of financial markets,
(b)
bodies involved in the liquidation and bankruptcy of insurance and reinsurance undertakings and in other similar procedures, and
(c)
persons responsible for carrying out statutory audits of the accounts of insurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings and other financial institutions,
in the discharge of their supervisory functions, or the disclosure to bodies which administer compulsory winding-up proceedings or guarantee schemes of information necessary to the performance of their duties. The information received by those authorities, bodies and persons shall be subject to the conditions of professional secrecy laid down in Article 24.
2. Notwithstanding Articles 24 to 27, Member States may authorise exchanges of information between the competent authorities and:
(a)
the authorities responsible for overseeing the bodies involved in the liquidation and bankruptcy of insurance or reinsurance undertakings and other similar procedures, or
(b)
the authorities responsible for overseeing the persons charged with carrying out statutory audits of the accounts of insurance or reinsurance undertakings, credit institutions, investment firms and other financial institutions, or
(c)
independent actuaries of insurance or reinsurance undertakings carrying out legal supervision of those undertakings and the bodies responsible for overseeing such actuaries.
Member States which have recourse to the option provided for in the first subparagraph shall require at least that the following conditions are met:
(a)
this exchange of information shall be for the purpose of carrying out the overseeing or legal supervision referred to in the first subparagraph;
(b)
information received in this context shall be subject to the conditions of professional secrecy imposed in Article 24;
(c)
where the information originates in another Member State, it may not be disclosed without the express agreement of the competent authorities which have disclosed it and, where appropriate, may only be disclosed for the purposes for which those authorities gave their agreement.
Member States shall communicate to the Commission and to the other Member States the names of the authorities, persons and bodies which may receive information pursuant to this paragraph.
3. Notwithstanding Articles 24 to 27, Member States may, with the aim of strengthening the stability, including the integrity, of the financial system, authorise the exchange of information between the competent authorities and the authorities or bodies responsible under the law for the detection and investigation of breaches of company law.
Member States which have recourse to the option provided for in the first subparagraph shall require at least that the following conditions are met:
(a)
the information shall be for the purpose of performing the task referred to in the first subparagraph;
(b)
information received in this context shall be subject to the conditions of professional secrecy imposed in Article 24;
(c)
where the information originates in another Member State, it may not be disclosed without the express agreement of the competent authorities which have disclosed it and, where appropriate, solely for the purposes for which those authorities gave their agreement.
Where, in a Member State, the authorities or bodies referred to in the first subparagraph perform their task of detection or investigation with the aid, in view of their specific competence, of persons appointed for that purpose and not employed in the public sector, the possibility of exchanging information provided for in the first subparagraph may be extended to such persons under the conditions laid down in the second subparagraph.
In order to implement point (c) of the second subparagraph, the authorities or bodies referred to in the first subparagraph shall communicate to the competent authorities which have disclosed the information the names and precise responsibilities of the persons to whom it is to be sent.
Member States shall communicate to the Commission and to the other Member States the names of the authorities or bodies which may receive information pursuant to this paragraph.

Transmission of information to central banks and monetary authorities
Article 29
This Section shall not prevent a competent authority from transmitting to central banks and other bodies with a similar function in their capacity as monetary authorities, and where appropriate, to other public authorities responsible for overseeing payment systems, information intended for the performance of their task. Nor shall it prevent such authorities or bodies from communicating to the competent authorities such information as they may need for the purposes of Article 27.
Information received in this context shall be subject to the conditions of professional secrecy imposed in this Section.

Disclosure of information to government administrations responsible for financial legislation
Article 30
Notwithstanding Articles 24 and 27, Member States may, under provisions laid down by law, authorise the disclosure of certain information to other departments of their central government administrations responsible for legislation on the supervision of credit institutions, financial institutions, investment services and insurance or reinsurance undertakings and to inspectors acting on behalf of those departments.
However, such disclosures may be made only where necessary for reasons of prudential control.
Member States shall, however, provide that information received under Articles 25 and 28(1) and that obtained by means of the on-the-spot verification referred to in Article 16 may never be disclosed in the cases referred to in this Article except with the express consent of the competent authorities which disclosed the information or of the competent authorities of the Member State in which on-the-spot verification was carried out.

Duties of auditors
Article 31
1. Member States shall provide at least that any person authorised in accordance with Directive 84/253/EEC(19), performing in a reinsurance undertaking the task described in Article 51 of Directive 78/660/EEC(20), Article 37 of Directive 83/349/EEC or Article 31 of Directive 85/611/EEC(21)or any other statutory task, shall have a duty to report promptly to the competent authorities any fact or decision concerning that undertaking of which he/she has become aware while carrying out that task which is liable to:
(a)
constitute a material breach of the laws, regulations or administrative provisions which lay down the conditions governing authorisation or which specifically govern pursuit of the activities of insurance or reinsurance undertakings, or
(b)
affect the continuous functioning of the reinsurance undertaking, or
(c)
lead to refusal to certify the accounts or to the expression of reservations.
That person shall also have a duty to report any facts and decisions of which he/she becomes aware in the course of carrying out a task as described in the first subparagraph in an undertaking having close links resulting from a control relationship with the reinsurance undertaking within which he/she is carrying out the abovementioned task.
2. The disclosure to the competent authorities, by persons authorised in accordance with Directive 84/253/EEC, of any relevant fact or decision referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article shall not constitute a breach of any restriction on disclosure of information imposed by contract or by any legislative, regulatory or administrative provision and shall not involve such persons in liability of any kind.

Establishment of technical provisions
Article 32
1. The home Member State shall require every reinsurance undertaking to establish adequate technical provisions in respect of its entire business.
The amount of such technical provisions shall be determined in accordance with the rules laid down in Directive 91/674/EEC. Where applicable, the home Member State may lay down more specific rules in accordance with Article 20 of Directive 2002/83/EC.
2. Member States shall not retain or introduce a system with gross reserving which requires pledging of assets to cover unearned premiums and outstanding claims provisions if the reinsurer is a reinsurance undertaking authorised in accordance with this Directive or an insurance undertaking authorised in accordance with Directives 73/239/EEC or 2002/83/EC.
3. When the home Member State allows any technical provisions to be covered by claims against reinsurers who are not authorised in accordance with this Directive or insurance undertakings which are not authorised in accordance with Directives 73/239/EEC or 2002/83/EC, it shall set the conditions for accepting such claims.

Equalisation reserves
Article 33
1. The home Member State shall require every reinsurance undertaking which reinsures risks included in class 14 listed in point A of the Annex to Directive 73/239/EEC to set up an equalisation reserve for the purpose of offsetting any technical deficit or above-average claims ratio arising in that class in any financial year.
2. The equalisation reserve for credit reinsurance shall be calculated in accordance with the rules laid down by the home Member State in accordance with one of the four methods set out in point D of the Annex to Directive 73/239/EEC, which shall be regarded as equivalent.
3. The home Member State may exempt reinsurance undertakings from the obligation to set up equalisation reserves for reinsurance of credit insurance business where the premiums or contributions receivable in respect of reinsurance of credit insurance are less than 4 % of the total premiums or contributions receivable by them and less than EUR 2 500 000.
4. The home Member State may require every reinsurance undertaking to set up equalisation reserves for classes of risks other than credit reinsurance. The equalisation reserves shall be calculated according to the rules laid down by the home Member State.

Assets covering technical provisions
Article 34
1. The home Member State shall require every reinsurance undertaking to invest the assets covering the technical provisions and the equalisation reserve referred to in Article 33 in accordance with the following rules:
(a)
the assets shall take account of the type of business carried out by a reinsurance undertaking, in particular the nature, amount and duration of the expected claims payments, in such a way as to secure the sufficiency, liquidity, security, quality, profitability and matching of its investments;
(b)
the reinsurance undertaking shall ensure that the assets are diversified and adequately spread and allow the undertaking to respond adequately to changing economic circumstances, in particular developments in the financial markets and real estate markets or major catastrophic events. The undertaking shall assess the impact of irregular market circumstances on its assets and shall diversify the assets in such a way as to reduce such impact;
(c)
investment in assets which are not admitted to trading on a regulated financial market shall in any event be kept to prudent levels;
(d)
investment in derivative instruments shall be possible insofar as they contribute to a reduction of investment risks or facilitate efficient portfolio management. They shall be valued on a prudent basis, taking into account the underlying assets, and included in the valuation of the institution’s assets. The institution shall also avoid excessive risk exposure to a single counterparty and to other derivative operations;
(e)
the assets shall be properly diversified in such a way as to avoid excessive reliance on any one particular asset, issuer or group of undertakings and accumulations of risk in the portfolio as a whole. Investments in assets issued by the same issuer or by issuers belonging to the same group shall not expose the undertaking to excessive risk concentration.
Member States may decide not to apply the requirements referred to in point (e) to investment in government bonds.
2. Member States shall not require reinsurance undertakings situated in their territory to invest in particular categories of assets.
3. Member States shall not subject the investment decisions of a reinsurance undertaking situated in their territory or its investment manager to any kind of prior approval or systematic notification requirements.
4. Notwithstanding paragraphs 1 to 3, the home Member State may, for every reinsurance undertaking whose head office is situated in its territory, lay down the following quantitative rules, provided that they are prudentially justified:
(a)
investments of gross technical provisions in currencies other than those in which technical provisions are set should be limited to 30 %;
(b)
investments of gross technical provisions in shares and other negotiable securities treated as shares, bonds and debt securities which are not admitted to trading on a regulated market should be limited to 30 %;
(c)
the home Member State may require every reinsurance undertaking to invest no more than 5 % of its gross technical provisions in shares and other negotiable securities treated as shares, bonds, debt securities and other money and capital market instruments from the same undertaking, and no more than 10 % of its total gross technical provisions in shares and other negotiable securities treated as shares, bonds, debt securities and other money and capital market instruments from undertakings which are members of the same group.
5. Furthermore, the home Member State shall lay down more detailed rules setting the conditions for the use of amounts outstanding from a special purpose vehicle as assets covering technical provisions pursuant to this Article.

General rule
Article 35
Each Member State shall require of every reinsurance undertaking whose head office is situated in its territory an adequate available solvency margin in respect of its entire business at all times, which is at least equal to the requirements of this Directive.

Eligible items
Article 36
1. The available solvency margin shall consist of the assets of the reinsurance undertaking free of any foreseeable liabilities, less any intangible items, including:
(a)
the paid-up share capital or, in the case of a mutual reinsurance undertaking, the effective initial fund plus any members’ accounts which meet all the following criteria:
(i)
the memorandum and articles of association shall stipulate that payments may be made from those accounts to members only in so far as this does not cause the available solvency margin to fall below the required level, or, after the dissolution of the undertaking, if all the undertaking’s other debts have been settled;
(ii)
the memorandum and articles of association shall stipulate, with respect to any payments referred to in point (i) for reasons other than the individual termination of membership, that the competent authorities must be notified at least one month in advance and can prohibit the payment within that period;
(iii)
the relevant provisions of the memorandum and articles of association may be amended only after the competent authorities have declared that they have no objection to the amendment, without prejudice to the criteria stated in points (i) and (ii);
(b)
statutory and free reserves which neither correspond to underwriting liabilities nor are classified as equalisation reserves;
(c)
the profit or loss brought forward after deduction of dividends to be paid.
2. The available solvency margin shall be reduced by the amount of own shares directly held by the reinsurance undertaking.
For those reinsurance undertakings which discount or reduce their non-life technical provisions for claims outstanding to take account of investment income as permitted by Article 60(1)(g) of Directive 91/674/EEC, the available solvency margin shall be reduced by the difference between the undiscounted technical provisions or technical provisions before deductions as disclosed in the notes on the accounts, and the discounted or technical provisions after deductions. This adjustment shall be made for all risks listed in point A of the Annex to Directive 73/239/EEC, except for risks listed under classes 1 and 2 of point A of that Annex. For classes other than 1 and 2 listed in point A of that Annex, no adjustment need be made in respect of the discounting of annuities included in technical provisions.
In addition to the deductions in the first and second subparagraphs, the available solvency margin shall be reduced by the following items:
(a)
participations which the reinsurance undertaking holds in the following entities:
(i)
insurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 6 of Directive 73/239/EEC, Article 4 of Directive 2002/83/EC, or Article 1(b) of Directive 98/78/EC,
(ii)
reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 3 of this Directive or non-member country reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 1(l) of Directive 98/78/EC,
(iii)
insurance holding companies within the meaning of Article 1(i) of Directive 98/78/EC,
(iv)
credit institutions and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(1) and (5) of Directive 2000/12/EC,
(v)
investment firms and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(2) of Directive 93/22/EEC(22)and of Article 2(4) and (7) of Directive 93/6/EEC(23);
(b)
each of the following items which the reinsurance undertaking holds in respect of the entities defined in (a) in which it holds a participation:
(i)
instruments referred to in paragraph 4,
(ii)
instruments referred to in Article 27(3) of Directive 2002/83/EC,
(iii)
subordinated claims and instruments referred to in Article 35 and Article 36(3) of Directive 2000/12/EC.
Where shares in another credit institution, investment firm, financial institution, insurance or reinsurance undertaking or insurance holding company are held temporarily for the purposes of a financial assistance operation designed to reorganise and save that entity, the competent authority may waive the provisions on deduction referred to under (a) and (b) of the third subparagraph.
As an alternative to the deduction of the items referred to in (a) and (b) of the third subparagraph which the reinsurance undertaking holds in credit institutions, investment firms and financial institutions, Member States may allow their reinsurance undertakings to applymutatis mutandismethods 1, 2, or 3 of Annex I to Directive 2002/87/EC. Method 1 (Accounting consolidation) shall only be applied if the competent authority is confident about the level of integrated management and internal control regarding the entities which would be included in the scope of consolidation. The method chosen shall be applied in a consistent manner over time.
Member States may provide that, for the calculation of the solvency margin as provided for by this Directive, reinsurance undertakings subject to supplementary supervision in accordance with Directive 98/78/EC or to supplementary supervision in accordance with Directive 2002/87/EC need not deduct the items referred to in (a) and (b) of the third subparagraph which are held in credit institutions, investment firms, financial institutions, insurance or reinsurance undertakings or insurance holding companies which are included in the supplementary supervision.
For the purposes of the deduction of participations referred to in this paragraph, participation shall mean a participation within the meaning of Article 1(f) of Directive 98/78/EC.
3. The available solvency margin may also consist of:
(a)
cumulative preferential share capital and subordinated loan capital up to 50 % of the available solvency margin or the required solvency margin, whichever is the smaller, no more than 25 % of which shall consist of subordinated loans with a fixed maturity, or fixed-term cumulative preferential share capital, provided that, in the event of the bankruptcy or liquidation of the reinsurance undertaking, binding agreements exist under which the subordinated loan capital or preferential share capital ranks after the claims of all other creditors and is not to be repaid until all other debts outstanding at the time have been settled.
Subordinated loan capital shall also fulfil the following conditions:
(i)
only fully paid-up funds may be taken into account;
(ii)
for loans with a fixed maturity, the original maturity shall be at least five years. No later than one year before the repayment date the reinsurance undertaking shall submit to the competent authorities for their approval a plan showing how the available solvency margin will be kept at or brought to the required level at maturity, unless the extent to which the loan may rank as a component of the available solvency margin is gradually reduced during at least the last five years before the repayment date. The competent authorities may authorise the early repayment of such loans provided that application is made by the issuing reinsurance undertaking and that its available solvency margin will not fall below the required level;
(iii)
loans the maturity of which is not fixed shall be repayable only subject to five years’ notice unless the loans are no longer considered as a component of the available solvency margin or unless the prior consent of the competent authorities is specifically required for early repayment. In the latter event the reinsurance undertaking shall notify the competent authorities at least six months before the date of the proposed repayment, specifying the available solvency margin and the required solvency margin both before and after that repayment. The competent authorities shall authorise repayment only if the reinsurance undertaking’s available solvency margin will not fall below the required level;
(iv)
the loan agreement shall not include any clause providing that in specified circumstances, other than the winding-up of the reinsurance undertaking, the debt will become repayable before the agreed repayment dates;
(v)
the loan agreement may be amended only after the competent authorities have declared that they have no objection to the amendment;
(b)
securities with no specified maturity date and other instruments, including cumulative preferential shares other than those referred to in point (a), up to 50 % of the available solvency margin or the required solvency margin, whichever is the smaller, for the total of such securities and the subordinated loan capital referred to in point (a) provided that they fulfil the following:
(i)
they may not be repaid on the initiative of the bearer or without the prior consent of the competent authority;
(ii)
the contract of issue shall enable the reinsurance undertaking to defer the payment of interest on the loan;
(iii)
the lender’s claims on the reinsurance undertaking shall rank entirely after those of all non-subordinated creditors;
(iv)
the documents governing the issue of the securities shall provide for the loss-absorption capacity of the debt and unpaid interest, while enabling the reinsurance undertaking to continue its business;
(v)
only fully paid-up amounts may be taken into account.
4. Upon application, with supporting evidence, by the reinsurance undertaking to the competent authority of the home Member State and with the agreement of that competent authority, the available solvency margin may also consist of:
(a)
one half of the unpaid share capital or initial fund, once the paid-up part amounts to 25 % of that share capital or fund, up to 50 % of the available solvency margin or the required solvency margin, whichever is the smaller;
(b)
in the case of a non-life mutual or mutual-type association with variable contributions, any claim which it has against its members by way of a call for supplementary contribution, within the financial year, up to one half of the difference between the maximum contributions and the contributions actually called in, and subject to a limit of 50 % of the available solvency margin or the required solvency margin, whichever is the smaller. The competent national authorities shall establish guidelines laying down the conditions under which supplementary contributions may be accepted;
(c)
any hidden net reserves arising out of the valuation of assets, in so far as such hidden net reserves are not of an exceptional nature.
5. In addition, with respect to life reassurance activities, the available solvency margin may, upon application, with supporting evidence, by the reinsurance undertaking to the competent authority of the home Member State and with the agreement of that competent authority, consist of:
(a)
until 31 December 2009, an amount equal to 50 % of the undertaking’s future profits, but not exceeding 25 % of the available solvency margin or the required solvency margin, whichever is the smaller; the amount of the future profits shall be obtained by multiplying the estimated annual profit by a factor which represents the average period left to run on policies; the factor used may not exceed six; the estimated annual profit shall not exceed the arithmetical average of the profits made over the last five financial years in the activities listed in Article 2(1) of Directive 2002/83/EC.
Competent authorities may only agree to include such an amount for the available solvency margin:
(i)
when an actuarial report is submitted to the competent authorities substantiating the likelihood of emergence of these profits in the future; and
(ii)
insofar as that part of future profits emerging from hidden net reserves referred to in paragraph 4(c) has not already been taken into account;
(b)
where Zillmerising is not practised or where, if practised, it is less than the loading for acquisition costs included in the premium, the difference between a non-Zillmerised or partially Zillmerised mathematical provision and a mathematical provision Zillmerised at a rate equal to the loading for acquisition costs included in the premium; this figure may not, however, exceed 3,5 % of the sum of the differences between the relevant capital sums of life reassurance activities and the mathematical provisions for all policies for which Zillmerising is possible; the difference shall be reduced by the amount of any undepreciated acquisition costs entered as an asset.
6. Amendments to paragraphs 1 to 5 of this Article to take into account developments that justify a technical adjustment of the elements eligible for the available solvency margin shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 55(2).

Required solvency margin for non-life reinsurance activities
Article 37
1. The required solvency margin shall be determined on the basis either of the annual amount of premiums or contributions, or of the average burden of claims for the past three financial years.
However, in the case of reinsurance undertakings which essentially underwrite only one or more of the risks of credit, storm, hail or frost, the last seven financial years shall be taken as the reference period for the average burden of claims.
2. Subject to Article 40, the amount of the required solvency margin shall be equal to the higher of the two results as set out in paragraphs 3 and 4 of this Article.
3. The premium basis shall be calculated using the higher of gross written premiums or contributions as calculated below, and gross earned premiums or contributions.
Premiums or contributions in respect of the classes 11, 12 and 13 listed in point A of the Annex to Directive 73/239/EEC shall be increased by 50 %.
Premiums or contributions in respect of classes other than classes 11, 12 and 13 listed in point A of the Annex to Directive 73/239/EEC may be increased by up to 50 %, for specific reinsurance activities or contract types, in order to take account of the specificities of these activities or contracts, in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 55(2) of this Directive. The premiums or contributions, inclusive of charges ancillary to premiums or contributions, due in respect of reinsurance business in the last financial year shall be aggregated.
From that sum there shall then be deducted the total amount of premiums or contributions cancelled in the last financial year, as well as the total amount of taxes and levies pertaining to the premiums or contributions entering into the aggregate.
The amount so obtained shall be divided into two portions, the first portion extending up to EUR 50 000 000, the second comprising the excess; 18 % and 16 % of these portions respectively shall be calculated and added together.
The sum so obtained shall be multiplied by the ratio existing in respect of the sum of the last three financial years between the amount of claims remaining to be borne by the reinsurance undertaking after deduction of amounts recoverable under retrocession and the gross amount of claims; that ratio may in no case be less than 50 %. Upon application, with supporting evidence, by the reinsurance undertaking to the competent authority of the home Member State and with the agreement of that authority, amounts recoverable from special purpose vehicles as referred to in Article 46 may also be deducted as retrocession.
With the approval of the competent authorities, statistical methods may be used to allocate the premiums or contributions.
4. The claims basis shall be calculated, as follows, using in respect of the classes 11, 12 and 13 listed in point A of the Annex to Directive 73/239/EEC, claims, provisions and recoveries increased by 50 %.
Claims, provisions and recoveries in respect of classes other than classes 11, 12 and 13 listed in point A of the Annex to Directive 73/239/EEC, may be increased by up to 50 %, for specific reinsurance activities or contract types, in order to take account of the specificities of those activities or contracts, in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 55(2) of this Directive.
The amounts of claims paid, without any deduction of claims borne by retrocessionaires, in the periods specified in paragraph 1 shall be aggregated.
To that sum there shall be added the amount of provisions for claims outstanding established at the end of the last financial year.
From that sum there shall be deducted the amount of recoveries effected during the periods specified in paragraph 1.
From the sum then remaining, there shall be deducted the amount of provisions for claims outstanding established at the commencement of the second financial year preceding the last financial year for which there are accounts. If the reference period established in paragraph 1 equals seven years, the amount of provisions for claims outstanding established at the commencement of the sixth financial year preceding the last financial year for which there are accounts shall be deducted.
One third, or one seventh, of the amount so obtained, according to the reference period established in paragraph 1, shall be divided into two portions, the first extending up to EUR 35 000 000 and the second comprising the excess; 26 % and 23 % of these portions respectively shall be calculated and added together.
The sum so obtained shall be multiplied by the ratio existing in respect of the sum of the last three financial years between the amount of claims remaining to be borne by the undertaking after deduction of amounts recoverable under retrocession and the gross amount of claims; that ratio may in no case be less than 50 %. Upon application, with supporting evidence, by the reinsurance undertaking to the competent authority of the home Member State and with the agreement of that authority, amounts recoverable from special purpose vehicles as referred to in Article 46 may also be deducted as retrocession.
With the approval of the competent authorities, statistical methods may be used to allocate claims, provisions and recoveries.
5. If the required solvency margin as calculated in paragraphs 2, 3 and 4 is lower than the required solvency margin of the year before, the required solvency margin shall be at least equal to the required solvency margin of the year before multiplied by the ratio between the amount of the technical provisions for claims outstanding at the end of the last financial year and the amount of the technical provisions for claims outstanding at the beginning of the last financial year. In these calculations technical provisions shall be calculated net of retrocession but the ratio may in no case be higher than 1.
6. The fractions applicable to the portions referred to in the fifth subparagraph of paragraph 3 and the seventh subparagraph of paragraph 4 shall each be reduced to a third in the case of reinsurance of health insurance practised on a similar technical basis to that of life assurance, if:
(a)
the premiums paid are calculated on the basis of sickness tables according to the mathematical method applied in insurance;
(b)
a provision is set up for increasing age;
(c)
an additional premium is collected in order to set up a safety margin of an appropriate amount;
(d)
the insurance undertaking may cancel the contract before the end of the third year of insurance at the latest;
(e)
the contract provides for the possibility of increasing premiums or reducing payments even for current contracts.

Required solvency margin for life reassurance activities
Article 38
1. The required solvency margin for life reassurance activities shall be determined in accordance with Article 37.
2. Notwithstanding paragraph 1 of this Article, the home Member State may provide that for reinsurance classes of assurance business covered by Article 2(1)(a) of Directive 2002/83/EC linked to investment funds or participating contracts and for the operations referred to in Article 2(1)(b), 2(2)(b), (c), (d) and (e) of Directive 2002/83/EC, the required solvency margin is to be determined in accordance with Article 28 of Directive 2002/83/EC.

Required solvency margin for a reinsurance undertaking simultaneously conducting non-life and life reinsurance
Article 39
1. The home Member State shall require every reinsurance undertaking conducting both non-life and life reinsurance business to have an available solvency margin to cover the total sum of required solvency margins in respect of both non-life and life reinsurance activities which shall be determined in accordance with Articles 37 and 38 respectively.
2. If the available solvency margin does not reach the level required in paragraph 1 of this Article, the competent authorities shall apply the measures provided for in Articles 42 and 43.

Amount of the guarantee fund
Article 40
1. One third of the required solvency margin as specified in Articles 37, 38 and 39 shall constitute the guarantee fund. This fund shall consist of the items listed in Article 36(1), (2) and (3) and, with the agreement of the competent authority of the home Member State, in Article 36(4)(c).
2. The guarantee fund shall not be less than a minimum of EUR 3 000 000.
Any Member State may provide that as regards captive reinsurance undertakings, the minimum guarantee fund shall not be not less than EUR 1 000 000.

Review of the amount of the guarantee fund
Article 41
1. The amounts in euro as laid down in Article 40(2) shall be reviewed annually as from 10 December 2007 in order to take account of changes in the European index of consumer prices comprising all Member States as published by Eurostat.
The amounts shall be adapted automatically by increasing the base amount in euro by the percentage change in that index over the period between the entry into force of this Directive and the review date and rounded up to a multiple of EUR 100 000.
If the percentage change since the last adaptation is less than 5 %, no adaptation shall take place.
2. The Commission shall inform the European Parliament and the Council annually of the review and the adapted amounts referred to in paragraph 1.

Reinsurance undertakings in difficulty
Article 42
1. If a reinsurance undertaking does not comply with Article 32, the competent authority of its home Member State may prohibit the free disposal of its assets after having communicated its intention to the competent authorities of the host Member States.
2. For the purposes of restoring the financial situation of a reinsurance undertaking the solvency margin of which has fallen below the minimum required under Articles 37, 38 and 39, the competent authority of the home Member State shall require that a plan for the restoration of a sound financial situation be submitted for its approval.
In exceptional circumstances, if the competent authority is of the opinion that the financial situation of the reinsurance undertaking will deteriorate further, it may also restrict or prohibit the free disposal of the reinsurance undertaking’s assets. It shall inform the authorities of other Member States within the territories of which the reinsurance undertaking carries on business of any measures it has taken and the latter shall, at the request of the former, take the same measures.
3. If the solvency margin falls below the guarantee fund as defined in Article 40, the competent authority of the home Member State shall require the reinsurance undertaking to submit a short-term finance scheme for its approval.
It may also restrict or prohibit the free disposal of the reinsurance undertaking’s assets. It shall inform the authorities of all other Member States and the latter shall, at the request of the former, take the same measures.
4. Each Member State shall take the measures necessary to be able, in accordance with its national law, to prohibit the free disposal of assets located within its territory at the request, in the cases provided for in paragraphs 1, 2 and 3, of the reinsurance undertaking’s home Member State, which shall designate the assets to be covered by such measures.

Financial recovery plan
Article 43
1. Member States shall ensure that the competent authorities have the power to require a financial recovery plan for those reinsurance undertakings where competent authorities consider that their obligations arising out of reinsurance contracts are threatened.
2. The financial recovery plan shall, as a minimum, include particulars or proof for the next three financial years concerning:
(a)
estimates of management expenses, in particular current general expenses and commissions;
(b)
a plan setting out detailed estimates of income and expenditure in respect of reinsurance acceptances and reinsurance cessions;
(c)
a forecast balance sheet;
(d)
estimates of the financial resources intended to cover underwriting liabilities and the required solvency margin;
(e)
the overall retrocession policy.
3. Where the financial position of the reinsurance undertaking is deteriorating and the contractual obligations of the reinsurance undertaking are threatened, Member States shall ensure that the competent authorities have the power to oblige reinsurance undertakings to have a higher required solvency margin, in order to ensure that the reinsurance undertaking is able to fulfil the solvency requirements in the near future. The level of this higher required solvency margin shall be based on a financial recovery plan referred to in paragraph 1.
4. Member States shall ensure that the competent authorities have the power to revalue downwards all elements eligible for the available solvency margin, in particular, where there has been a significant change in the market value of those elements since the end of the last financial year.
5. Member States shall ensure that the competent authorities have the power to decrease the reduction, based on retrocession, to the solvency margin as determined in accordance with Articles 37, 38 and 39 where:
(a)
the nature or quality of retrocession contracts has changed significantly since the last financial year;
(b)
there is no or a limited risk transfer under the retrocession contracts.
6. If the competent authorities have required a financial recovery plan for the reinsurance undertaking in accordance with paragraph 1 of this Article, they shall refrain from issuing a certificate in accordance with Article 18, as long as they consider that its obligations arising out of reinsurance contracts are threatened within the meaning of the said paragraph 1.

Withdrawal of authorisation
Article 44
1. Authorisation granted to a reinsurance undertaking by the competent authority of its home Member State may be withdrawn by that authority if that undertaking:
(a)
does not make use of that authorisation within 12 months, expressly renounces it or ceases to carry on business for more than 6 months, unless the Member State concerned has made provision for authorisation to lapse in such cases;
(b)
no longer fulfils the conditions for admission;
(c)
has been unable, within the time allowed, to take the measures specified in the restoration plan or finance scheme referred to in Article 42;
(d)
fails seriously in its obligations under the regulations to which it is subject.
In the event of the withdrawal or lapse of authorisation, the competent authority of the home Member State shall notify the competent authorities of the other Member States accordingly, and they shall take appropriate measures to prevent the reinsurance undertaking from commencing new operations within their territories, under either the right of establishment or the freedom to provide services.
2. Any decision to withdraw an authorisation shall be supported by precise reasons and communicated to the reinsurance undertaking in question.

Finite reinsurance
Article 45
1. The home Member State may lay down specific provisions concerning the pursuit of finite reinsurance activities regarding:
—
mandatory conditions for inclusion in all contracts issued;
—
sound administrative and accounting procedures, adequate internal control mechanisms and risk management requirements;
—
accounting, prudential and statistical information requirements;
—
the establishment of technical provisions to ensure that they are adequate, reliable and objective;
—
investment of assets covering technical provisions in order to ensure that they take account of the type of business carried on by the reinsurance undertaking, in particular the nature, amount and duration of the expected claims payments, in such a way as to secure the sufficiency, liquidity, security, profitability and matching of its assets;
—
rules relating to the available solvency margin, required solvency margin and the minimum guarantee fund that the reinsurance undertaking shall maintain in respect of finite reinsurance activities.
2. In the interests of transparency, Member States shall communicate the text of any measures laid down by their national law for the purposes of paragraph 1 to the Commission without delay.

Special purpose vehicles
Article 46
1. Where a Member State decides to allow the establishment within its territory of special purpose vehicles within the meaning of this Directive, it shall require prior official authorisation thereof.
2. The Member State where the special purpose vehicle is established shall lay down the conditions under which the activities of such an undertaking shall be carried on. In particular, that Member State shall lay down rules regarding:
—
scope of authorisation;
—
mandatory conditions for inclusion in all contracts issued;
—
the good repute and appropriate professional qualifications of persons running the special purpose vehicle;
—
fit and proper requirements for shareholders or members having a qualifying holding in the special purpose vehicle;
—
sound administrative and accounting procedures, adequate internal control mechanisms and risk management requirements;
—
accounting, prudential and statistical information requirements;
—
the solvency requirements of special purpose vehicles.
3. In the interests of transparency, Member States shall communicate the text of any measures laid down by their national law for the purposes of paragraph 2, to the Commission without delay.

Reinsurance undertakings not complying with the legal provisions
Article 47
1. If the competent authorities of the host Member State establish that a reinsurance undertaking with a branch or carrying on business under the freedom to provide services within its territory is not complying with the legal provisions applicable to it in that State, they shall require the reinsurance undertaking concerned to remedy that irregular situation. At the same time, they shall refer those findings to the competent authority of the home Member State.
If, despite the measures taken by the competent authority of the home Member State or because such measures prove inadequate, the reinsurance undertaking persists in infringing the legal provisions applicable to it in the host Member State, the latter may, after informing the competent authority of the home Member State, take appropriate measures to prevent or penalise further infringements, including, insofar as is strictly necessary, preventing that reinsurance undertaking from continuing to conclude new reinsurance contracts within its territory. Member States shall ensure that within their territories it is possible to serve the legal documents necessary for such measures on reinsurance undertakings.
2. Any measure adopted under paragraph 1 involving penalties or restrictions on the conduct of reinsurance business shall be properly reasoned and communicated to the reinsurance undertaking concerned.

Winding-up
Article 48
In the event of a reinsurance undertaking’s being wound up, commitments arising out of contracts underwritten through a branch or under the freedom to provide services shall be met in the same way as those arising out of that undertaking’s other reinsurance contracts.

Principle and conditions for conducting reinsurance business
Article 49
A Member State shall not apply to reinsurance undertakings having their head offices outside the Community and commencing or carrying out reinsurance activities in its territory provisions which result in a treatment more favourable than that accorded to reinsurance undertakings having their head office in that Member State.

Agreements with third countries
Article 50
1. The Commission may submit proposals to the Council for the negotiation of agreements with one or more third countries regarding the means of exercising supervision over:
(a)
reinsurance undertakings which have their head offices situated in a third country, and conduct reinsurance business in the Community,
(b)
reinsurance undertakings which have their head offices in the Community and conduct reinsurance business in the territory of a third country.
2. The agreements referred to in paragraph 1 shall in particular seek to ensure under conditions of equivalence of prudential regulation, effective market access for reinsurance undertakings in the territory of each contracting party and provide for mutual recognition of supervisory rules and practices on reinsurance. They shall also seek to ensure that:
(a)
the competent authorities of the Member States are able to obtain the information necessary for the supervision of reinsurance undertakings which have their head offices situated in the Community and conduct business in the territory of third countries concerned,
(b)
the competent authorities of third countries are able to obtain the information necessary for the supervision of reinsurance undertakings which have their head offices situated within their territories and conduct business in the Community.
3. Without prejudice to Articles 300(1) and (2) of the Treaty, the Commission shall with the assistance of the European Insurance and Occupational Pensions Committee examine the outcome of the negotiations referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article and the resulting situation.

Information from Member States to the Commission
Article 51
The competent authorities of the Member States shall inform the Commission and the competent authorities of the other Member States:
(a)
of any authorisation of a direct or indirect subsidiary, one or more parent undertakings of which are governed by the laws of a third country;
(b)
whenever such a parent undertaking acquires a holding in a Community reinsurance undertaking which would turn the latter into its subsidiary.
When an authorisation as referred to in point (a) is granted to the direct or indirect subsidiary of one or more parent undertakings governed by the laws of a third country, the structure of the group shall be specified in the notification which the competent authorities shall address to the Commission.

Third country treatment of Community reinsurance undertakings
Article 52
1. Member States shall inform the Commission of any general difficulties encountered by their reinsurance undertakings in establishing themselves and operating in a third country or carrying on activities in a third country.
2. The Commission shall, periodically, draw up a report examining the treatment accorded to Community reinsurance undertakings in third countries, in the terms referred to in paragraph 3, as regards the establishment of Community reinsurance undertakings in third countries, the acquisition of holdings in third-country reinsurance undertakings, the carrying on of reinsurance activities by such established undertakings and the cross-border provision of reinsurance activities from the Community to third countries. The Commission shall submit those reports to the Council, together with any appropriate proposals or recommendations.
3. Whenever it appears to the Commission, either on the basis of the reports referred to in paragraph 2 or on the basis of other information, that a third country is not granting Community reinsurance undertakings effective market access, the Commission may submit recommendations to the Council for the appropriate mandate for negotiation with a view to obtaining improved market access for Community reinsurance undertakings.
4. Measures taken under this Article shall comply with the Community’s obligations under any international agreements, in particular in the World Trade Organisation.

Right to apply to the courts
Article 53
Member States shall ensure that decisions taken in respect of a reinsurance undertaking under laws, regulations and administrative provisions implementing this Directive are subject to the right to apply to the courts.

Cooperation between the Member States and the Commission
Article 54
1. Member States shall cooperate with each other for the purpose of facilitating the supervision of reinsurance within the Community and the application of this Directive.
2. The Commission and the competent authorities of the Member States shall collaborate closely for the purpose of facilitating the supervision of reinsurance within the Community and of examining any difficulties which may arise in the application of this Directive.

Committee procedure
Article 55
1. The Commission shall be assisted by the European Insurance and Occupational Pensions Committee.
2. Where reference is made to this paragraph, Articles 5 and 7 of Decision 1999/468/EC shall apply, having regard to the provisions of Article 8 thereof.
The period laid down in Article 5(6) of Decision 1999/468/EC shall be set at three months.
3. The Committee shall adopt its Rules of Procedure.

Implementing measures
Article 56
The following implementing measures to this Directive shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 55(2):
(a)
extension of the legal forms provided for in Annex I,
(b)
clarification of the items constituting the solvency margin listed in Article 36 to take account of the creation of new financial instruments,
(c)
increase by up to 50 % of the premiums or claims amounts used for the calculation of the required solvency margin provided for in Article 37(3) and (4), in classes other than classes 11, 12 and 13 listed in point A of the Annex to Directive 73/239/EEC, for specific reinsurance activities or contract types, to take account of the specificities of those activities or contracts,
(d)
alteration of the minimum guarantee fund provided for in Article 40(2) to take account of economic and financial developments,
(e)
clarification of the definitions in Article 2 in order to ensure uniform application of this Directive throughout the Community.

Amendments to Directive 73/239/EEC
Article 57
Directive 73/239/EEC is hereby amended as follows:
1.
In Article 12a, paragraphs 1 and 2 shall be replaced by the following:
‘1. The competent authorities of the other Member State involved shall be consulted prior to the granting of an authorisation to a non-life insurance undertaking, which is:
(a)
a subsidiary of an insurance or reinsurance undertaking authorised in another Member State; or
(b)
a subsidiary of the parent undertaking of an insurance or reinsurance undertaking authorised in another Member State; or
(c)
controlled by the same person, whether natural or legal, who controls an insurance or reinsurance undertaking authorised in another Member State.
2. The competent authority of a Member State involved responsible for the supervision of credit institutions or investment firms shall be consulted prior to the granting of an authorisation to a non-life insurance undertaking which is:
(a)
a subsidiary of a credit institution or investment firm authorised in the Community; or
(b)
a subsidiary of the parent undertaking of a credit institution or investment firm authorised in the Community; or
(c)
controlled by the same person, whether natural or legal, who controls a credit institution or investment firm authorised in the Community.’
2.
In Article 13(2), the following subparagraph shall be added:
‘The home Member State of the insurance undertaking shall not refuse a reinsurance contract concluded by the insurance undertaking with a reinsurance undertaking authorised in accordance with Directive 2005/68/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 November 2005 on reinsurance(*1)or an insurance undertaking authorised in accordance with this Directive or Directive 2002/83/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 5 November 2002 concerning life assurance(*2), on grounds directly related to the financial soundness of the reinsurance undertaking or the insurance undertaking.
3.
In Article 15, paragraphs 2 and 3 shall be replaced by the following:
‘2. The home Member State shall require every insurance undertaking to cover the technical provisions and the equalisation reserve referred to in Article 15a of this Directive by matching assets in accordance with Article 6 of Directive 88/357/EEC. In respect of risks situated within the Community, those assets must be localised within the Community. Member States shall not require insurance undertakings to localise their assets in any particular Member State. The home Member State may, however, allow the rules on the localisation of assets to be relaxed.
3. Member States shall not retain or introduce for the establishment of technical provisions a system of gross reserving which requires pledging of assets to cover unearned premiums and outstanding claims provisions by the reinsurer, when the reinsurer is a reinsurance undertaking authorised in accordance with Directive 2005/68/EC or an insurance undertaking authorised in accordance with this Directive or Directive 2002/83/EC.
When the home Member State allows any technical provisions to be covered by claims against a reinsurer which is neither a reinsurance undertaking authorised in accordance with Directive 2005/68/EC nor an insurance undertaking authorised in accordance with this Directive or Directive 2002/83/EC, it shall set the conditions for accepting such claims.’
4.
Article 16(2) is hereby amended as follows:
(a)
point (b) of the first subparagraph shall be replaced by the following:
‘(b)
reserves (statutory and free reserves) which neither correspond to underwriting liabilities nor are classified as equalisation reserves;’;
(b)
the introductory wording and point (a) of the fourth subparagraph shall be replaced by the following:
‘The available solvency margin shall also be reduced by the following items:
(a)
participations which the insurance undertaking holds in:
—
insurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 6 of this Directive, Article 4 of Directive 2002/83/EC, or Article 1(b) of Directive 98/78/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council,
—
reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 3 of Directive 2005/68/EC or non-member country reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 1(l) of Directive 98/78/EC,
—
insurance holding companies within the meaning of Article 1(i) of Directive 98/78/EC,
—
credit institutions and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(1) and (5) of Directive 2000/12/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council,
—
investment firms and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(2) of Council Directive 93/22/EEC and of Article 2(4) and (7) of Council Directive 93/6/EEC’.
5.
Article 16a is hereby amended as follows:
(a)
in paragraph 3, the seventh subparagraph shall be replaced by the following:
‘The sum so obtained shall be multiplied by the ratio existing in respect of the sum of the last three financial years between the amount of claims remaining to be borne by the undertaking after deduction of amounts recoverable under reinsurance and the gross amount of claims; that ratio may in no case be less than 50 %. Upon application, with supporting evidence, by the insurance undertaking to the competent authority of the home Member State and with the agreement of that authority, amounts recoverable from special purpose vehicles referred to in Article 46 of Directive 2005/68/EC may be deducted as reinsurance.’;
(b)
in paragraph 4, the seventh subparagraph shall be replaced by the following:
‘The sum so obtained shall be multiplied by the ratio existing in respect of the sum of the last three financial years between the amount of claims remaining to be borne by the undertaking after deduction of amounts recoverable under reinsurance and the gross amount of claims; that ratio may in no case be less than 50 %. Upon application, with supporting evidence, by the insurance undertaking to the competent authority of the home Member State and with the agreement of that authority, amounts recoverable from special purpose vehicles referred to in Article 46 of Directive 2005/68/EC may be deducted as reinsurance.’
6.
The following Article shall be inserted:
1. Each Member State shall require that an insurance undertaking whose head office is situated within its territory and which conducts reinsurance activities establishes, in respect of its entire business, a minimum guarantee fund in accordance with Article 40 of Directive 2005/68/EC, where one of the following conditions is met:
(a)
the reinsurance premiums collected exceed 10 % of its total premium;
(b)
the reinsurance premiums collected exceed EUR 50 000 000;
(c)
the technical provisions resulting from its reinsurance acceptances exceed 10 % of its total technical provisions.
2. Each Member State may choose to apply to such insurance undertakings as are referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article and whose head office is situated within its territory the provisions of Article 34 of Directive 2005/68/EC in respect of their reinsurance acceptance activities, where one of the conditions laid down in the said paragraph 1 is met.
In that case, the relevant Member State shall require that all assets employed by the insurance undertaking to cover the technical provisions corresponding to its reinsurance acceptances shall be ring-fenced, managed and organised separately from the direct insurance activities of the insurance undertaking, without any possibility of transfer. In such a case, and only as far as their reinsurance acceptance activities are concerned, insurance undertakings shall not be subject to Articles 20, 21 and 22 of Directive 92/49/EEC(*3)and Annex I to Directive 88/357/EEC.
Each Member State shall ensure that their competent authorities verify the separation provided for in the second subparagraph.
3. If the Commission decides, pursuant to Article 56(c) of Directive 2005/68/EC to increase the amounts used for the calculation of the required solvency margin provided for in Article 37(3) and (4) of that Directive, each Member State shall apply to such insurance undertakings as are referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article the provisions of Articles 35 to 39 of that Directive in respect of their reinsurance acceptance activities.
7.
In Article 20a, paragraph 4 shall be replaced by the following:
‘4. Member States shall ensure that the competent authorities have the power to decrease the reduction, based on reinsurance, to the solvency margin as determined in accordance with Article 16a where:
(a)
the nature or quality of reinsurance contracts has changed significantly since the last financial year;
(b)
there is no, or a limited, risk transfer under the reinsurance contracts.’

Amendments to Directive 92/49/EEC
Article 58
Directive 92/49/EEC is hereby amended as follows:
1.
In Article 15, paragraph 1a shall be replaced by the following:
‘1a. If the acquirer of the holdings referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article is an insurance undertaking, a reinsurance undertaking, a credit institution or an investment firm authorised in another Member State, or the parent undertaking of such an entity, or a natural or legal person controlling such an entity, and if, as a result of that acquisition, the undertaking in which the acquirer proposes to hold a holding would become a subsidiary or subject to the control of the acquirer, the assessment of the acquisition shall be subject to the prior consultation referred to in Article 12a of Directive 73/239/EEC’.
2.
In Article 16, paragraphs 4, 5 and 6 shall be replaced by the following:
‘4. Competent authorities receiving confidential information under paragraph 1 or 2 may use it only in the course of their duties:
—
to check that the conditions governing the taking up of the business of insurance are met and to facilitate monitoring of the conduct of such business, especially with regard to the monitoring of technical provisions, solvency margins, administrative and accounting procedures and internal control mechanisms,
—
to impose penalties,
—
in administrative appeals against decisions of the competent authorities, or
—
in court proceedings initiated under Article 53 or under special provisions provided for in this Directive and other Directives adopted in the field of insurance undertakings and reinsurance undertakings.
5. Paragraphs 1 and 4 shall not preclude the exchange of information within a Member State, where there are two or more competent authorities in the same Member State, or, between Member States, between competent authorities and:
—
authorities responsible for the official supervision of credit institutions and other financial organisations and the authorities responsible for the supervision of financial markets,
—
bodies involved in the liquidation and bankruptcy of insurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings and in other similar procedures, and
—
persons responsible for carrying out statutory audits of the accounts of insurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings and other financial institutions,
in the discharge of their supervisory functions, and the disclosure, to bodies which administer compulsory winding-up proceedings or guarantee funds, of information necessary to the performance of their duties. The information received by those authorities, bodies and persons shall be subject to the obligation of professional secrecy laid down in paragraph 1.
6. Notwithstanding paragraphs 1 to 4, Member States may authorise exchanges of information between the competent authorities and:
—
the authorities responsible for overseeing the bodies involved in the liquidation and bankruptcy of assurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings and other similar procedures, or
—
the authorities responsible for overseeing the persons charged with carrying out statutory audits of the accounts of insurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings, credit institutions, investment firms and other financial institutions, or
—
independent actuaries of insurance undertakings or reinsurance undertakings carrying out legal supervision of those undertakings and the bodies responsible for overseeing such actuaries.
Member States which have recourse to the option provided for in the first subparagraph shall require at least that the following conditions are met:
—
this information shall be for the purpose of carrying out the overseeing or legal supervision referred to in the first subparagraph,
—
information received in this context shall be subject to the conditions of professional secrecy imposed in paragraph 1,
—
where the information originates in another Member State, it may not be disclosed without the express agreement of the competent authorities which have disclosed it and, where appropriate, solely for the purposes for which those authorities gave their agreement.
Member States shall communicate to the Commission and to the other Member States the names of the authorities, persons and bodies which may receive information pursuant to this paragraph.’
3.
Article 21(1) is hereby amended as follows:
(a)
the introductory wording shall be replaced by the following:
‘1.
(b)
point (f) of point (B) shall be replaced by the following:
‘(f)
debts owed by reinsurers, including reinsurers shares of technical provisions, and by the special purpose vehicles referred to in Article 46 of Directive 2005/68/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 November 2005 on reinsurance(*4).
(c)
the third subparagraph of point (C) shall be replaced by the following:
‘The inclusion of any asset or category of assets listed in the first subparagraph shall not mean that all those assets should automatically be accepted as cover for technical provisions. The home Member State shall lay down more detailed rules setting the conditions for the use of acceptable assets.’
4.
In Article 22(1), the introductory wording shall be replaced by the following:
‘1.

Amendments to Directive 98/78/EC
Article 59
Directive 98/78/EC is hereby amended as follows:
1.
The title shall be replaced by the following:
‘Directive 98/78/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 October 1998 on the supplementary supervision of insurance and reinsurance undertakings in an insurance or reinsurance group’.
2.
Article 1 is hereby amended as follows:
(a)
the points (c), (i), (j) and (k) shall be replaced by the following:
‘(c)
“reinsurance undertaking” means an undertaking, which has received official authorisation in accordance with Article 3 of Directive 2005/68/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 November 2005 on reinsurance(*5);
‘(i)
“insurance holding company” means a parent undertaking, the main business of which is to acquire and hold participations in subsidiary undertakings, where those subsidiary undertakings are exclusively or mainly insurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings or non-member country insurance undertakings or non-member country reinsurance undertakings, at least one of such subsidiary undertakings being an insurance undertaking, or a reinsurance undertaking and which is not a mixed financial holding company within the meaning of Directive 2002/87/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2002 on the supplementary supervision of credit institutions, insurance undertakings and investment firms in a financial conglomerate(*6);
(j)
“mixed-activity insurance holding company” means a parent undertaking, other than an insurance undertaking, a non-member country insurance undertaking, a reinsurance undertaking, a non-member country reinsurance undertaking, an insurance holding company or a mixed financial holding company within the meaning of Directive 2002/87/EC, which includes at least one insurance undertaking or a reinsurance undertaking among its subsidiary undertakings;
(k)
“competent authorities” means the national authorities which are empowered by law or regulation to supervise insurance undertakings or reinsurance undertakings.
(b)
the following point shall be added:
‘(l)
“non-member country reinsurance undertaking” means an undertaking which would require authorisation in accordance with Article 3 of Directive 2005/68/EC if it had its head office in the Community;’.
3.
Articles 2, 3 and 4 shall be replaced by the following:
1. In addition to the provisions of Directive 73/239/EEC, Directive 2002/83/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 5 November 2002 concerning life assurance(*7)and Directive 2005/68/EC,which lay down the rules for the supervision of insurance undertakings and reinsurance undertakings, Member States shall provide supervision of any insurance undertaking or any reinsurance undertaking, which is a participating undertaking in at least one insurance undertaking, reinsurance undertaking, non-member-country insurance undertaking or non-member country reinsurance undertaking, shall be supplemented in the manner prescribed in Articles 5, 6, 8 and 9 of this Directive.
2. Every insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking the parent undertaking of which is an insurance holding company, a non-member country insurance or a non-member country reinsurance undertaking shall be subject to supplementary supervision in the manner prescribed in Articles 5(2), 6, 8 and 10.
3. Every insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking the parent undertaking of which is a mixed-activity insurance holding company shall be subject to supplementary supervision in the manner prescribed in Articles 5(2), 6 and 8.
1. The exercise of supplementary supervision in accordance with Article 2 shall in no way imply that the competent authorities are required to play a supervisory role in relation to the non-member country insurance undertaking, the non-member country reinsurance undertaking, insurance holding company or mixed-activity insurance holding company taken individually.
2. The supplementary supervision shall take into account the following undertakings referred to in Articles 5, 6, 8, 9 and 10:
—
related undertakings of the insurance undertaking or of the reinsurance undertaking,
—
participating undertakings in the insurance undertaking or in the reinsurance undertaking,
—
related undertakings of a participating undertaking in the insurance undertaking or in the reinsurance undertaking.
3. Member States may decide not to take into account in the supplementary supervision referred to in Article 2 undertakings having their registered office in a non-member country where there are legal impediments to the transfer of the necessary information, without prejudice to the provisions of Annex I, point 2.5, and of Annex II, point 4.
Furthermore, the competent authorities responsible for exercising supplementary supervision may in the cases listed below decide on a case-by-case basis not to take an undertaking into account in the supplementary supervision referred to in Article 2:
—
if the undertaking which should be included is of negligible interest with respect to the objectives of the supplementary supervision of insurance undertakings or reinsurance undertakings;
—
if the inclusion of the financial situation of the undertaking would be inappropriate or misleading with respect to the objectives of the supplementary supervision of insurance undertakings or reinsurance undertakings.
1. Supplementary supervision shall be exercised by the competent authorities of the Member State in which the insurance undertaking or the reinsurance undertaking has received official authorisation under Article 6 of Directive 73/239/EEC or Article 4 of Directive 2002/83/EC or Article 3 of Directive 2005/68/EC.
2. Where insurance undertakings or reinsurance undertakings authorised in two or more Member States have as their parent undertaking the same insurance holding company, non-member country insurance undertaking, non-member country reinsurance undertaking or mixed-activity insurance holding company, the competent authorities of the Member States concerned may reach agreement as to which of them will be responsible for exercising supplementary supervision.
3. Where a Member State has more than one competent authority for the prudential supervision of insurance undertakings and reinsurance undertakings, such Member State shall take the requisite measures to organise coordination between those authorities.
4.
In Article 5, paragraph 1 shall be replaced by the following:
‘1. Member States shall prescribe that the competent authorities are to require that every insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking subject to supplementary supervision shall have adequate internal control mechanisms in place for the production of any data and information relevant for the purposes of such supplementary supervision.’
5.
Articles 6, 7 and 8 shall be replaced by the following:
1. Member States shall provide that their competent authorities responsible for exercising supplementary supervision are to have access to any information which would be relevant for the purpose of supervision of an insurance undertaking or a reinsurance undertaking subject to such supplementary supervision. The competent authorities may address themselves directly to the relevant undertakings referred to in Article 3(2) to obtain the necessary information only if such information has been requested from the insurance undertaking or the reinsurance undertaking and has not been supplied by it.
2. Member States shall provide that their competent authorities may carry out within their territory, themselves or through the intermediary of persons whom they appoint for that purpose, on-the-spot verification of the information referred to in paragraph 1 at:
—
the insurance undertaking subject to supplementary supervision,
—
the reinsurance undertaking subject to supplementary supervision,
—
subsidiary undertakings of that insurance undertaking,
—
subsidiary undertakings of that reinsurance undertaking,
—
parent undertakings of that insurance undertaking,
—
parent undertakings of that reinsurance undertaking,
—
subsidiary undertakings of a parent undertaking of that insurance undertaking.
—
subsidiary undertakings of a parent undertaking of that reinsurance undertaking.
3. Where, in applying this Article, the competent authorities of one Member State wish in specific cases to verify important information concerning an undertaking situated in another Member State which is a related insurance undertaking, a related reinsurance undertaking, a subsidiary undertaking, a parent undertaking or a subsidiary of a parent undertaking of the insurance undertaking or of the reinsurance undertaking subject to supplementary supervision, they must ask the competent authorities of that other Member State to have that verification carried out. The authorities which receive such a request must act on it within the limits of their jurisdiction by carrying out the verification themselves, by allowing the authorities making the request to carry it out or by allowing an auditor or expert to carry it out.
The competent authority which made the request may, if it so wishes, participate in the verification when it does not carry out the verification itself.
1. Where insurance undertakings or reinsurance undertakings established in different Member States are directly or indirectly related or have a common participating undertaking, the competent authorities of each Member State shall communicate to one another on request all relevant information which may allow or facilitate the exercise of supervision pursuant to this Directive and shall communicate on their own initiative any information which appears to them to be essential for the other competent authorities.
2. Where an insurance undertaking or a reinsurance undertaking and either a credit institution as defined in Directive 2000/12/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 March 2000 relating to the taking up and pursuit of the business of credit institutions(*8)or an investment firm as defined in Council Directive 93/22/EEC of 10 May 1993 on investment services in the securities field(*9), or both, are directly or indirectly related or have a common participating undertaking, the competent authorities and the authorities with public responsibility for the supervision of those other undertakings shall cooperate closely. Without prejudice to their respective responsibilities, those authorities shall provide one another with any information likely to simplify their task, in particular within the framework of this Directive.
3. Information received pursuant to this Directive and, in particular, any exchange of information between competent authorities which is provided for in this Directive shall be subject to the obligation of professional secrecy defined in Article 16 of Council Directive 92/49/EEC of 18 June 1992 on the coordination of laws, regulations and administrative provisions relating to direct insurance other than life assurance (third non-life insurance Directive)(*10)and Article 16 of Directive 2002/83/EC and Articles 24 to 30 of Directive 2005/68/EC.
1. Member States shall provide that the competent authorities exercise general supervision over transactions between:
(a)
an insurance undertaking or a reinsurance undertaking and:
(i)
a related undertaking of the insurance undertaking or of the reinsurance undertaking;
(ii)
a participating undertaking in the insurance undertaking or in the reinsurance undertaking;
(iii)
a related undertaking of a participating undertaking in the insurance undertaking or in the reinsurance undertaking;
(b)
an insurance undertaking or a reinsurance undertaking and a natural person who holds a participation in:
(i)
the insurance undertaking, the reinsurance undertaking or any of its related undertakings;
(ii)
a participating undertaking in the insurance undertaking or in the reinsurance undertaking;
(iii)
a related undertaking of a participating undertaking in the insurance undertaking or in the reinsurance undertaking.
These transactions concern in particular:
—
loans,
—
guarantees and off-balance-sheet transactions,
—
elements eligible for the solvency margin,
—
investments,
—
reinsurance and retrocession operations,
—
agreements to share costs.
2. Member States shall require insurance undertakings and reinsurance undertakings to have in place adequate risk management processes and internal control mechanisms, including sound reporting and accounting procedures, in order to identify, measure, monitor and control transactions as provided for in paragraph 1 appropriately. Member States shall also require at least annual reporting by insurance undertakings and reinsurance undertakings to the competent authorities of significant transactions. These processes and mechanisms shall be subject to overview by the competent authorities.
If, on the basis of this information, it appears that the solvency of the insurance undertaking or the reinsurance undertaking is, or may be, jeopardised, the competent authority shall take appropriate measures at the level of the insurance undertaking or of the reinsurance undertaking.
6.
In Article 9, paragraph 3 shall be replaced by the following:
‘3. If the calculation referred to in paragraph 1 demonstrates that the adjusted solvency is negative, the competent authorities shall take appropriate measures at the level of the insurance undertaking or the reinsurance undertaking in question.’
7.
Article 10 is hereby amended as follows:
(a)
the title shall be replaced by the following:
‘Insurance holding companies, non-member country insurance undertakings and non-member country reinsurance undertakings’;
(b)
paragraphs 2 and 3 shall be replaced by the following:
‘2. In the case referred to in Article 2(2), the calculation shall include all related undertakings of the insurance holding company, the non-member country insurance undertaking or the non-member country reinsurance undertaking, in the manner provided for in Annex II.
3. If, on the basis of that calculation, the competent authorities conclude that the solvency of a subsidiary insurance undertaking or a reinsurance undertaking of the insurance holding company, the non-member country insurance undertaking or the non-member country reinsurance undertaking is, or may be, jeopardised, they shall take appropriate measures at the level of that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking.’
8.
Article 10a is hereby amended as follows:
(a)
in paragraph 1, point (b) shall be replaced by the following:
‘(b)
reinsurance undertakings which have, as participating undertakings, undertakings within the meaning of Article 2 which have their head office situated in a third country;
(c)
non-member country insurance undertakings or non-member country reinsurance undertakings which have, as participating undertakings, undertakings within the meaning of Article 2 which have their head office in the Community.’;
(b)
paragraph 2 shall be replaced by the following:
‘2. The agreements referred to in paragraph 1 shall in particular seek to ensure both:
(a)
that the competent authorities of the Member States are able to obtain the information necessary for the supplementary supervision of insurance undertakings and reinsurance undertakings which have their head office in the Community and which have subsidiaries or hold participations in undertakings outside the Community; and
(b)
that the competent authorities of third countries are able to obtain the information necessary for the supplementary supervision of insurance undertakings and reinsurance undertakings which have their head office in their territories and which have subsidiaries or hold participations in undertakings in one or more Member States.’
9.
Annexes I and II to Directive 98/78/EC shall be replaced by Annex II to this Directive.

Amendments to Directive 2002/83/EC
Article 60
Directive 2002/83/EC is hereby amended as follows:
1.
In Article 1(1), the following point shall be added:
‘(s)
“reinsurance undertaking” shall mean a reinsurance undertaking within the meaning of Article 2 point (c) of Directive 2005/68/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 November 2005 on reinsurance(*11)’
2.
The following Article shall be inserted:
1. The competent authorities of the other Member State involved shall be consulted prior to the granting of an authorisation to a life assurance undertaking, which is:
(a)
a subsidiary of an insurance or reinsurance undertaking authorised in another Member State; or
(b)
a subsidiary of the parent undertaking of an insurance or reinsurance undertaking authorised in another Member State; or
(c)
controlled by the same person, whether natural or legal, who controls an insurance or reinsurance undertaking authorised in another Member State.
2. The competent authority of a Member State involved responsible for the supervision of credit institutions or investment firms shall be consulted prior to the granting of an authorisation to a life assurance undertaking which is:
(a)
a subsidiary of a credit institution or investment firm authorised in the Community; or
(b)
a subsidiary of the parent undertaking of a credit institution or investment firm authorised in the Community; or
(c)
controlled by the same person, whether natural or legal, who controls a credit institution or investment firm authorised in the Community.
3. The relevant competent authorities referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2 shall in particular consult each other when assessing the suitability of the shareholders and the reputation and experience of directors involved in the management of another entity of the same group. They shall inform each other of any information regarding the suitability of shareholders and the reputation and experience of directors which is of relevance to the other competent authorities involved for the granting of an authorisation as well as for the ongoing assessment of compliance with operating conditions.’
3.
In Article 10(2), the following subparagraph shall be added:
‘The home Member State of the insurance undertaking shall not refuse a reinsurance contract concluded by the insurance undertaking with a reinsurance undertaking authorised in accordance with Directive 2005/68/EC or an insurance undertaking authorised in accordance with Directive 73/239/EEC or this Directive on grounds directly related to the financial soundness of the reinsurance undertaking or the insurance undertaking.’
4.
In Article 15, the following paragraph shall be inserted:
‘1a. If the acquirer of the holdings referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article is an insurance undertaking, a reinsurance undertaking, a credit institution or an investment firm authorised in another Member State, or the parent undertaking of such an entity, or a natural or legal person controlling such an entity, and if, as a result of that acquisition, the undertaking in which the acquirer proposes to hold a holding would become a subsidiary or subject to the control of the acquirer, the assessment of the acquisition must be subject to the prior consultation referred to in Article 9a.’
5.
Article 16 is hereby amended as follows:
(a)
paragraphs 4, 5 and 6 shall be replaced by the following:
‘4. Competent authorities receiving confidential information under paragraphs 1 or 2 may use it only in the course of their duties:
—
to check that the conditions governing the taking-up of the business of assurance are met and to facilitate monitoring of the conduct of such business, especially with regard to the monitoring of technical provisions, solvency margins, administrative and accounting procedures and internal control mechanisms, or
—
to impose penalties, or
—
in administrative appeals against decisions of the competent authority, or
—
in court proceedings initiated pursuant to Article 67 or under special provisions provided for in this Directive and other Directives adopted in the field of assurance undertakings and reinsurance undertakings.
5. Paragraphs 1 and 4 shall not preclude the exchange of information within a Member State, where there are two or more competent authorities in the same Member State, or, between Member States, between competent authorities and:
—
authorities responsible for the official supervision of credit institutions and other financial organisations and the authorities responsible for the supervision of financial markets,
—
bodies involved in the liquidation and bankruptcy of assurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings and in other similar procedures, and
—
persons responsible for carrying out statutory audits of the accounts of assurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings and other financial institutions,
in the discharge of their supervisory functions, and the disclosure, to bodies which administer compulsory winding-up proceedings or guarantee funds, of information necessary to the performance of their duties. The information received by those authorities, bodies and persons shall be subject to the obligation of professional secrecy laid down in paragraph 1.
6. Notwithstanding paragraphs 1 to 4, Member States may authorise exchanges of information between the competent authorities and:
—
the authorities responsible for overseeing the bodies involved in the liquidation and bankruptcy of assurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings and other similar procedures, or
—
the authorities responsible for overseeing the persons charged with carrying out statutory audits of the accounts of insurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings, credit institutions, investment firms and other financial institutions, or
—
independent actuaries of insurance undertakings and reinsurance undertakings carrying out legal supervision of those undertakings and the bodies responsible for overseeing such actuaries.
Member States which have recourse to the option provided for in the first subparagraph shall require at least that the following conditions are met:
—
this information shall be for the purpose of carrying out the overseeing or legal supervision referred to in the first subparagraph,
—
information received in this context shall be subject to the conditions of professional secrecy imposed in paragraph 1,
—
where the information originates in another Member State, it may not be disclosed without the express agreement of the competent authorities which have disclosed it and, where appropriate, solely for the purposes for which those authorities gave their agreement.
Member States shall communicate to the Commission and to the other Member States the names of the authorities, persons and bodies which may receive information pursuant to this paragraph.’;
(b)
paragraph 8 shall be replaced by the following:
‘8. Paragraphs 1 to 7 shall not prevent a competent authority from transmitting:
—
to central banks and other bodies with a similar function in their capacity as monetary authorities,
—
where appropriate, to other public authorities responsible for overseeing payment systems,
information intended for the performance of their task, nor shall it prevent such authorities or bodies from communicating to the competent authorities such information as they may need for the purposes of paragraph 4. Information received in this context shall be subject to the conditions of professional secrecy imposed in this Article.’
6.
Article 20(4) shall be replaced by the following:
‘4. Member States shall not retain or introduce for the establishment of technical provisions a system of gross reserving which requires pledging of assets to cover unearned premiums and outstanding claims provisions by the reinsurer, authorised in accordance with Directive 2005/68/EC when the reinsurer is a reinsurance undertaking or an insurance undertaking authorised in accordance with Directive 73/239/EEC or this Directive.
When the home Member State allows any technical provisions to be covered by claims against a reinsurer which is neither a reinsurance undertaking authorised in accordance with Directive 2005/68/EC nor an insurance undertaking authorised in accordance with Directive 73/239/EEC or this Directive, it shall set the conditions for accepting such claims.’
7.
Article 23 is hereby amended as follows:
(a)
in paragraph 1(B), point (f) shall be replaced by the following:
‘(f)
debts owed by reinsurers, including reinsurers’ shares of technical provisions, and by special purpose vehicles referred to in Article 46 of Directive 2005/68/EC;’
(b)
in paragraph 3, the first subparagraph shall be replaced by the following:
‘3.
8.
In Article 27(2), the following subparagraphs shall be added:
‘The available solvency margin shall also be reduced by the following items:
(a)
participations which the assurance undertaking holds, in:
—
insurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 4 of this Directive, Article 6 of Directive 73/239/EEC, or Article 1(b) of Directive 98/78/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 October 1998 on the supplementary supervision of insurance undertakings in an insurance group(*12),
—
reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 3 of Directive 2005/68/EC or a non-member country reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 1(l) of Directive 98/78/EC,
—
insurance holding companies within the meaning of Article 1(i) of Directive 98/78/EC,
—
credit institutions and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(1) and (5) of Directive 2000/12/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 March 2000 relating to the taking up and pursuit of the business of credit institutions(*13),
—
investment firms and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(2) of Council Directive 93/22/EEC of 10 May 1993 on investment services in the securities field(*14)and of Articles 2(4) and 2(7) of Council Directive 93/6/EEC of 15 March 1993 on the capital adequacy of investments firms and credit institutions(*15);
(b)
each of the following items which the assurance undertaking holds in respect of the entities defined in point (a) in which it holds a participation:
—
instruments referred to in paragraph 3,
—
instruments referred to in Article 16(3) of Directive 73/239/EEC,
—
subordinated claims and instruments referred to in Article 35 and Article 36(3) of Directive 2000/12/EC.
Where shares in another credit institution, investment firm, financial institution, insurance or reinsurance undertaking or insurance holding company are held temporarily for the purposes of a financial assistance operation designed to reorganise and save that entity, the competent authority may waive the provisions on deduction referred to in points (a) and (b) of the third subparagraph.
As an alternative to the deduction of the items referred to in (a) and (b) of the third subparagraph which the insurance undertaking holds in credit institutions, investment firms and financial institutions, Member States may allow their insurance undertakings to applymutatis mutandismethods 1, 2, or 3 of Annex I to Directive 2002/87/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2002 on the supplementary supervision of credit institutions, insurance undertakings and investment firms in a financial conglomerate(*16). Method 1 (Accounting consolidation) shall only be applied if the competent authority is confident about the level of integrated management and internal control regarding the entities which would be included in the scope of consolidation. The method chosen shall be applied in a consistent manner over time.
Member States may provide that, for the calculation of the solvency margin as provided for by this Directive, insurance undertakings subject to supplementary supervision in accordance with Directive 98/78/EC or to supplementary supervision in accordance with Directive 2002/87/EC, need not deduct the items referred to in (a) and (b) of the third subparagraph of this Article which are held in credit institutions, investment firms, financial institutions, insurance or reinsurance undertakings or insurance holding companies which are included in the supplementary supervision. For the purposes of the deduction of participations referred to in this paragraph, participation shall mean a participation within the meaning of Article 1(f) of Directive 98/78/EC.
9.
Article 28(2) is hereby amended as follows:
(a)
point (a) shall be replaced by the following:
‘(a)
first result:
a 4 % fraction of the mathematical provisions relating to direct business and reinsurance acceptances gross of reinsurance cessions shall be multiplied by the ratio, for the last financial year, of the mathematical provisions net of reinsurance cessions to the gross total mathematical provisions. That ratio may in no case be less than 85 %. Upon application, with supporting evidence, by the insurance undertaking to the competent authority of the home Member State and with agreement of that authority, amounts recoverable from the special purpose vehicles referred to in Article 46 of Directive 2005/68/EC may be deducted as reassurance.’;
(b)
in point (b), the first subparagraph shall be replaced by the following:
‘(b)
second result:
for policies on which the capital at risk is not a negative figure, a 0,3 % fraction of such capital underwritten by the assurance undertaking shall be multiplied by the ratio, for the last financial year, of the total capital at risk retained as the undertaking’s liability after reinsurance cessions and retrocessions to the total capital at risk gross of reinsurance; that ratio may in no case be less than 50 %. Upon application, with supporting evidence, by the insurance undertaking to the competent authority of the home Member State and with the agreement of that authority, amounts recoverable from the special purpose vehicles referred to in Article 46 of Directive 2005/68/EC may be deducted as reassurance.’
10.
The following Article shall be inserted:
1. Each Member State shall apply to insurance undertakings whose head office is situated within its territory, the provisions of Articles 35 to 39 of Directive 2005/68/EC in respect of their reinsurance acceptance activities, where one of the following conditions is met:
(a)
the reinsurance premiums collected exceed 10 % of their total premium;
(b)
the reinsurance premiums collected exceed EUR 50 000 000;
(c)
the technical provisions resulting from their reinsurance acceptances exceed 10 % of their total technical provisions.
2. Each Member State may choose to apply to assurance undertakings referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article and whose head office is situated within its territory the provisions of Article 34 of Directive 2005/68/EC in respect of their reinsurance acceptance activities, where one of the conditions laid down in the said paragraph 1 is met.
In that case, the respective Member State shall require that all assets employed by the assurance undertaking to cover the technical provisions corresponding to its reinsurance acceptances shall be ring-fenced, managed and organised separately from the direct assurance activities of the assurance undertaking, without any possibility of transfer. In such a case, and only as far as their reinsurance acceptance activities are concerned, assurance undertakings shall not be subject to Articles 22 to 26.
Each Member State shall ensure that their competent authorities verify the separation provided for in the second subparagraph.’
11.
Article 37(4) shall be replaced by the following:
‘4. Member States shall ensure that the competent authorities have the power to decrease the reduction, based on reinsurance, to the solvency margin as determined in accordance with Article 28 where:
(a)
the nature or quality of reinsurance contracts has changed significantly since the last financial year;
(b)
there is no, or a limited, risk transfer under the reinsurance contracts.’

Right acquired by existing reinsurance undertakings
Article 61
1. Reinsurance undertakings subject to this Directive which were authorised or entitled to conduct reinsurance business in accordance with the provisions of the Member States in which they have their head offices before 10 December 2005 shall be deemed to be authorised in accordance with Article 3.
However, they shall be obliged to comply with the provisions of this Directive concerning the carrying on of the business of reinsurance and with the requirements set out in Article 6(a), (c), (d), Articles 7, 8 and 12 and Articles 32 to 41 as from 10 December 2007.
2. Member States may allow reinsurance undertakings referred to in paragraph 1 which at 10 December 2005 do not comply with Articles 6(a), 7, 8 and Articles 32 to 40 a period until 10 December 2008 in order to comply with such requirements.

Reinsurance undertakings closing their activity
Article 62
1. Reinsurance undertakings which by 10 December 2007 have ceased to conduct new reinsurance contracts and exclusively administer their existing portfolio in order to terminate their activity shall not be subject to this Directive.
2. Member States shall draw up the list of the reinsurance undertakings concerned and they shall communicate that list to all the other Member States.

Transitional period for Articles 57(3) and 60(6)
Article 63
A Member State may postpone the application of the provisions of Article 57(3) of this Directive amending Article 15(3) of Directive 73/239/EEC and of the provision of Article 60(6) of this Directive until 10 December 2008.

Transposition
Article 64
1. Member States shall bring into force the laws, regulations and administrative provisions necessary to comply with this Directive by 10 December 2007. They shall forthwith communicate to the Commission the texts of those measures.
When Member States adopt those measures, they shall contain a reference to this Directive or be accompanied by such a reference on the occasion of their official publication. Member States shall determine how such reference is to be made.
2. Member States shall communicate to the Commission the text of the main provisions of national law which they adopt in the field covered by this Directive.

Entry into force
Article 65
This Directive shall enter into force on the day following its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.

Addressees
Article 66
This Directive is addressed to the Member States.

THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, and in particular Articles 47(2) and 55 thereof,
Having regard to the proposal from the Commission,
Having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee(1),
After consulting the Committee of the Regions,
Acting in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 251 of the Treaty(2),
(1) Council Directive 73/239/EEC of 24 July 1973 on the coordination of laws, regulations and administrative provisions relating to the taking-up and pursuit of the business of direct insurance other than life assurance(3), Council Directive 92/49/EEC of 18 June 1992 on the coordination of laws, regulations and administrative provisions relating to direct insurance other than life assurance(4)and Directive 2002/83/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 5 November 2002 concerning life assurance(5)have laid down the provisions relating to the taking-up and pursuit of direct insurance in the Community.
(2) Those Directives provide for the legal framework for insurance undertakings to conduct insurance business in the internal market, from the point of view both of the right of establishment and of the freedom to provide services, in order to make it easier for insurance undertakings with head offices in the Community to cover commitments situated within the Community and to make it possible for policy holders to have recourse not only to insurers established in their own country, but also to insurers which have their head office in the Community and are established in other Member States.
(3) The regime laid down by those Directives applies to direct insurance undertakings in respect of their entire business carried on, both direct insurance activities as well as reinsurance activities by way of acceptances; however reinsurance activities conducted by specialised reinsurance undertakings are neither subject to that regime nor any other regime provided for by Community law.
(4) Reinsurance is a major financial activity as it allows direct insurance undertakings, by facilitating a wider distribution of risks at worldwide level, to have a higher underwriting capacity to engage in insurance business and provide insurance cover and also to reduce their capital costs; furthermore, reinsurance plays a fundamental role in financial stability, since it is an essential element in ensuring the financial soundness and the stability of direct insurance markets as well as the financial system as a whole, because it involves major financial intermediaries and institutional investors.
(5) Council Directive 64/225/EEC of 25 February 1964 on the abolition of restrictions on freedom of establishment and freedom to provide services in respect of reinsurance and retrocession(6)has removed the restrictions on the right of establishment and the freedom to provide services related to the nationality or residence of the provider of reinsurance. It has not however removed restrictions caused by divergences between national provisions as regards prudential regulation of reinsurance. This situation has resulted in significant differences in the level of supervision of reinsurance undertakings in the Community, which create barriers to the pursuit of reinsurance business, such as the obligation for the reinsurance undertaking to pledge assets in order to cover its part of the technical provisions of the direct insurance undertaking, as well as the compliance by reinsurance undertakings with different supervisory rules in the various Member States in which they conduct business or an indirect supervision of the various aspects of a reinsurance undertaking by the competent authorities of direct insurance undertakings.
(6) The Action Plan for Financial Services has identified reinsurance as a sector which requires action at Community level in order to complete the internal market for financial services. Moreover, major financial fora, such as the International Monetary Fund and the International Association of Insurance Supervisors (IAIS) have highlighted the lack of harmonised reinsurance supervision rules at Community level as an important gap in the financial services regulatory framework that should be filled.
(7) This Directive aims at establishing a prudential regulatory framework for reinsurance activities in the Community. It forms part of the body of Community legislation in the field of insurance aimed at establishing the Internal Market in the insurance sector.
(8) This Directive is consistent with major international work carried out on reinsurance prudential rules, in particular the IAIS.
(9) This Directive follows the approach of Community legislation adopted in respect of direct insurance by carrying out the harmonisation which is essential, necessary and sufficient to ensure the mutual recognition of authorisations and prudential control systems, thereby making it possible to grant a single authorisation valid throughout the Community and apply the principle of supervision by the home Member State.
(10) As a result, the taking up and the pursuit of the business of reinsurance are subject to the grant of a single official authorisation issued by the competent authorities of the Member State in which a reinsurance undertaking has its head office. Such authorisation enables an undertaking to carry on business throughout the Community, under the right of establishment or the freedom to provide services. The Member State of the branch or of the provision of services may not require a reinsurance undertaking which wishes to carry on reinsurance business in its territory and which has already been authorised in its home Member State to seek fresh authorisation. Furthermore a reinsurance undertaking which has already been authorised in its home Member State should not be subject to additional supervision or checks related to its financial soundness performed by the competent authorities of an insurance undertaking which is reinsured by that reinsurance undertaking. In addition, Member States should not be allowed to require a reinsurance undertaking authorised in the Community to pledge assets in order to cover its part of the cedant’s technical provisions. The conditions for the granting or withdrawal of such authorisation should be defined. The competent authorities should not authorise or continue the authorisation of a reinsurance undertaking which does not fulfil the conditions laid down in this Directive.
(11) This Directive should apply to reinsurance undertakings which conduct exclusively reinsurance business and do not engage in direct insurance business; it should also apply to the so-called ‘captive’ reinsurance undertakings created or owned by either a financial undertaking other than an insurance or reinsurance undertaking or a group of insurance or reinsurance undertakings to which Directive 98/78/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 October 1998 on the supplementary supervision of insurance undertakings in an insurance group(7)applies, or by one or several non-financial undertakings, the purpose of which is to provide reinsurance cover exclusively for the risks of the undertakings to which they belong. When in this Directive reference is made to reinsurance undertakings, it should include captive reinsurance undertakings, except where special provision is made for captive reinsurance undertakings. Captive reinsurance undertakings do not cover risks deriving from the external direct insurance or reinsurance business of an insurance or reinsurance undertaking belonging to the group. Furthermore, insurance or reinsurance undertakings belonging to a financial conglomerate may not own a captive undertaking.
(12) This Directive should however not apply to insurance undertakings which are already subject to Directives 73/239/EEC or 2002/83/EC; however, in order to ensure the financial soundness of insurance undertakings which also carry on reinsurance business and that the specific characteristics of those activities is duly taken into account by the capital requirements of those insurance undertakings, the provisions relating to the solvency margin of reinsurance undertakings contained in this Directive should apply to reinsurance business of those insurance undertakings, if the volume of their reinsurance activities represents a significant part of their entire business.
(13) This Directive should not apply to the provision of reinsurance cover carried out or fully guaranteed by a Member State for reasons of substantial public interest, in the capacity of reinsurer of last resort, in particular where because of a specific situation in a market, it is not feasible to obtain adequate commercial cover; in this regard, a lack of ‘adequate commercial cover’ should mainly mean a market failure which is characterised by an evident lack of a sufficient range of insurance offers, although excessive premiums should not per se imply inadequacy of that commercial cover. Article 1(2)(d) of this Directive also applies to arrangements between insurance undertakings to which Directives 73/239/EEC or 2002/83/EC apply and which aim to pool financial claims ensuing from major risks such as terrorism.
(14) Reinsurance undertakings are to limit their objects to the business of reinsurance and related operations. This requirement may allow a reinsurance undertaking to carry on, for instance, activities, such as provision of statistical or actuarial advice, risk analysis or research for its clients. It may also include a holding company function and activities with respect to financial sector activities within the meaning of Article 2, point 8, of Directive 2002/87/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2002 on the supplementary supervision of credit institutions, insurance undertakings and investment firms in a financial conglomerate(8). In any case, this requirement does not allow the carrying on of unrelated banking and financial activities.
(15) This Directive should clarify the powers and means of supervision vested in the competent authorities. The competent authorities of the reinsurance undertaking’s home Member State should be responsible for monitoring the financial health of reinsurance undertakings, including their state of solvency, the establishment of adequate technical provisions and equalisation reserves and the covering of those provisions and reserves by quality assets.
(16) The competent authorities of the Member States should have at their disposal such means of supervision as are necessary to ensure the orderly pursuit of business by reinsurance undertakings throughout the Community whether carried on under the right of establishment or the freedom to provide services. In particular, they should be able to introduce appropriate safeguards or impose penalties aimed at preventing irregularities and infringements of the provisions on reinsurance supervision.
(17) The provisions governing transfers of portfolios should be in line with the single authorisation provided for in this Directive. They should apply to the various kinds of transfers of portfolios between reinsurance undertakings, such as transfers of portfolios resulting from mergers between reinsurance undertakings or other instruments of company law or transfers of portfolios of outstanding losses in run-off to another reinsurance undertaking. Moreover, the provisions governing transfers of portfolios should include provisions specifically concerning the transfer to another reinsurance undertaking of the portfolio of contracts concluded under the right of establishment or the freedom to provide services.
(18) Provision should be made for the exchange of information between the competent authorities and authorities or bodies which, by virtue of their function, help to strengthen the stability of the financial system. In order to preserve the confidential nature of the information forwarded, the list of addressees should remain within strict limits. It is therefore necessary to specify the conditions under which the abovementioned exchanges of information are authorised; moreover, where it is laid down that information may be disclosed only with the express agreement of the competent authorities, these may, where appropriate, make their agreement subject to compliance with strict conditions. In this regard, and with a view to ensuring the proper supervision of reinsurance undertakings by the competent authorities, this Directive should provide for rules enabling Member States to conclude agreements on exchange of information with third countries provided that the information disclosed is subject to appropriate guarantees of professional secrecy.
(19) For the purposes of strengthening the prudential supervision of reinsurance undertakings, it should be laid down that an auditor has a duty to report promptly to the competent authorities, wherever, as provided for by this Directive, he/she becomes aware, while carrying out his/her tasks, of certain facts which are liable to have a serious effect on the financial situation or the administrative and accounting organisation of a reinsurance undertaking. Having regard to the aim in view, it is desirable for Member States to provide that such a duty should apply in all circumstances where such facts are discovered by an auditor during the performance of his/her tasks in an undertaking which has close links with a reinsurance undertaking. The duty of auditors to communicate, where appropriate, to the competent authorities certain facts and decisions concerning a reinsurance undertaking which they discover during the performance of their tasks in a non-reinsurance undertaking does not in itself change the nature of their tasks in that undertaking nor the manner in which they must perform those tasks in that undertaking.
(20) Provision should be made to define the application of this Directive to existing reinsurance undertakings which were already authorised or entitled to conduct reinsurance business in accordance with the provisions of the Member States before the application of this Directive.
(21) In order to allow a reinsurance undertaking to meet its commitments, the home Member State should require a reinsurance undertaking to establish adequate technical provisions. The amount of such technical provisions should be determined in accordance with Council Directive 91/674/EEC of 19 December 1991 on the annual accounts and consolidated accounts of insurance undertakings(9)and, in respect of life reinsurance activities, the home Member State should also be allowed to lay down more specific rules in accordance with Directive 2002/83/EC.
(22) A reinsurance undertaking conducting reinsurance business in respect of credit insurance, whose credit reinsurance business amounts to more than a small proportion of its total business, should be required to set up an equalisation reserve which does not form part of the solvency margin; that reserve should be calculated according to one of the methods laid down in Directive 73/239/EEC and which are recognised as equivalent; furthermore, this Directive should allow the home Member State also to require reinsurance undertakings whose head office is situated within its territory to set up equalisation reserves for classes of risks other than credit reinsurance, following the rules laid down by that home Member State. Following the introduction of the International Financial Reporting Standards (IFRS 4), this Directive should clarify the prudential treatment of equalisation reserves established in accordance with this Directive. However, since supervision of reinsurance needs to be reassessed under the Solvency II project, this Directive does not pre-empt any future reinsurance supervision under Solvency II.
(23) A reinsurance undertaking should have assets to cover technical provisions and equalisation reserves which should take account of the type of business that it carries out in particular the nature, amount and duration of the expected claims payments, in such a way as to secure the sufficiency, liquidity, security, quality, profitability and matching of its investments, which the undertaking should ensure are diversified and adequately spread and which gives the undertaking the possibility of responding adequately to changing economic circumstances, in particular developments in the financial markets and real estate markets or major catastrophic events.
(24) It is necessary that, over and above technical provisions, reinsurance undertakings should possess a supplementary reserve, known as the solvency margin, represented by free assets and, with the agreement of the competent authority, by other implicit assets, which is to act as a buffer against adverse business fluctuations. This requirement is an important element of prudential supervision. Pending the revision of the existing solvency margin regime, which the Commission is carrying on under the so-called ‘Solvency II project’, in order to determine the required solvency margin of reinsurance undertakings, the rules provided for in existing legislation in the field of direct insurance should be applicable.
(25) In the light of the similarities between life reassurance covering mortality risk and non-life reinsurance, in particular the cover of insurance risks and the duration of the life reassurance contracts, the required solvency margin for life reassurance should be determined in accordance with the provisions laid down in this Directive for the calculation of the required solvency margin for non-life reinsurance; the home Member State should however be allowed to apply the rules provided for in Directive 2002/83/EC for the establishment of the required solvency margin in respect of life reassurance activities which are linked to investment funds or participating contracts.
(26) In order to take account of the particular nature of some types of reinsurance contracts or specific lines of business, provision should be made to make adjustments to the calculation of the required solvency margin; these adjustments should be made by the Commission, after consulting the European Insurance and Occupational Pensions Committee, set up by Commission Decision 2004/9/EC(10)in the exercise of its implementing powers conferred by the Treaty.
(27) These measures should be adopted by the use of the regulatory procedure provided for in Article 5 of Council Decision 1999/468/EC of 28 June 1999 laying down the procedures for the exercise of implementing powers conferred on the Commission(11).
(28) The list of items eligible to represent the available solvency margin laid down by this Directive should be that provided for in Directives 73/239/EEC and 2002/83/EC.
(29) Reinsurance undertakings should also possess a guarantee fund in order to ensure that they possess adequate resources when they are set up and that in the subsequent course of business the solvency margin in no event falls below a minimum of security; however, in order to take account of the specificities of captive reinsurance undertakings, provision should be made to allow the home Member State to set the minimum guarantee fund required for captive reinsurance undertakings at a lower amount.
(30) Certain provisions of this Directive define minimum standards. A home Member State should be able to lay down stricter rules for reinsurance undertakings authorised by its own competent authorities, in particular with respect to solvency margin requirements.
(31) This Directive should be applicable to finite reinsurance activities; therefore, a definition of finite reinsurance for the purposes of this Directive is necessary; owing to the special nature of this line of reinsurance activity, the home Member State should be given the option of laying down specific provisions for the pursuit of finite reinsurance activities. These provisions could differ from the general regime laid down in this Directive on a number of specific points.
(32) This Directive should provide for rules concerning those special purpose vehicles that assume risks from insurance and reinsurance undertakings. The special nature of such special purpose vehicles, which are not insurance or reinsurance undertakings, calls for the establishment of specific provisions in Member States. Furthermore, this Directive should provide that the home Member State should lay down more detailed rules in order to set the conditions under which outstanding amounts from a special purpose vehicle can be used as assets covering technical provisions by an insurance or a reinsurance undertaking. This Directive should also provide that recoverable amounts from a special purpose vehicle may be considered as amounts deductible under reinsurance or retrocession contracts within the limits set out in this Directive, subject to an application by the insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking to the competent authority and after agreement by that authority.
(33) It is necessary to provide for measures in cases where the financial position of the reinsurance undertaking becomes such that it is difficult for it to meet its underwriting liabilities. In specific situations, there is also a need for the competent authorities to be empowered to intervene at a sufficiently early stage, but in the exercise of those powers, competent authorities should inform the reinsurance undertakings of the reasons motivating such supervisory action, in accordance with the principles of sound administration and due process. As long as such a situation exists, the competent authorities should be prevented from certifying that the reinsurance undertaking has a sufficient solvency margin.
(34) It is necessary to make provision for cooperation between the competent authorities of the Member States in order to ensure that a reinsurance undertaking carrying on its activities under the right of establishment and the freedom to provide services complies with the provisions applicable to it in the host Member State.
(35) Provision should be made for the right to apply to the courts should an authorisation be refused or withdrawn.
(36) It is important to provide that reinsurance undertakings whose head office is situated outside the Community and which conduct reinsurance business in the Community should not be subject to provisions which result in treatment more favourable than that provided to reinsurance undertakings having their head office in a Member State.
(37) In order to take account of the international aspects of reinsurance, provision should be made to enable the conclusion of international agreements with a third country aimed at defining the means of supervision over reinsurance entities which conduct business in the territory of each contracting party.
(38) Provision should be made for a flexible procedure to make it possible to assess prudential equivalence with third countries on a Community basis, so as to improve liberalisation of reinsurance services in third countries, be it through establishment or cross-border provision of services. To that end, this Directive should provide for procedures for negotiating with third countries.
(39) The Commission should be empowered to adopt implementing measures provided that these do not modify the essential elements of this Directive. These implementing measures should enable the Community to take account of the future development of reinsurance. The measures necessary for implementation of this Directive should be adopted in accordance with Decision 1999/468/EC.
(40) The existing Community legal framework for insurance should be adapted in order to take account of the new supervisory regime for reinsurance undertakings laid down by this Directive and in order to ensure a consistent regulatory framework for the whole insurance sector. In particular, the existing provisions which permit ‘indirect supervision’ of reinsurance undertakings by the authorities competent for the supervision of direct insurance undertakings should be adapted. Furthermore, it is necessary to abolish the current provisions enabling Member States to require pledging of assets covering the technical provisions of an insurance undertaking, whatever form this requirement might take, when the insurer is reinsured by a reinsurance undertaking authorised pursuant to this Directive or by an insurance undertaking. Finally, provision should be made for the solvency margin required for insurance undertakings conducting reinsurance activities, when such activities represent a significant part of their business, to be subject to the solvency rules provided for reinsurance undertakings in this Directive. Directives 73/239/EEC, 92/49/EEC and 2002/83/EC should therefore be amended accordingly.
(41) Directive 98/78/EC should be amended in order to guarantee that reinsurance undertakings in an insurance or a reinsurance group are subject to supplementary supervision in the same manner as insurance undertakings which are currently part of an insurance group.
(42) The Council, in accordance with paragraph 34 of the Interinstitutional agreement on better law-making(12), should encourage Member States to draw up, for themselves and in the interest of the Community, their own tables, illustrating, as far as possible, the correlation between this Directive and the transposition measures, and to make them public.
(43) Since the objective of this Directive, namely the establishment of a legal framework for the taking up and pursuit of reinsurance activities, cannot be sufficiently achieved by the Member States and can therefore, by reason of the scale and effects of the action, be better achieved at Community level, the Community may adopt measures, in accordance with the principle of subsidiarity as set out in Article 5 of the Treaty. In accordance with the principle of proportionality, as set out in that Article, this Directive does not go beyond what is necessary in order to achieve this objective.
(44) Since this Directive defines minimum standards, Member States may lay down stricter rules,
HAVE ADOPTED THIS DIRECTIVE:

Scope

1. This Directive lays down rules for the taking up and pursuit of the self-employed activity of reinsurance carried on by reinsurance undertakings, which conduct only reinsurance activities, and which are established in a Member State or wish to become established therein.
2. This Directive shall not apply to the following:
(a)
insurance undertakings to which Directives 73/239/EEC or 2002/83/EC apply;
(b)
activities and bodies referred to in Articles 2 and 3 of Directive 73/239/EEC;
(c)
activities and bodies referred to in Article 3 of Directive 2002/83/EC;
(d)
the activity of reinsurance conducted or fully guaranteed by the government of a Member State when this is acting, for reasons of substantial public interest, in the capacity of reinsurer of last resort, including in circumstances where such a role is required by a situation in the market in which it is not feasible to obtain adequate commercial cover.

Definitions

1. For the purposes of this Directive, the following definitions shall apply:
(a)
‘reinsurance’ means the activity consisting in accepting risks ceded by an insurance undertaking or by another reinsurance undertaking. In the case of the association of underwriters known as Lloyd’s, reinsurance also means the activity consisting in accepting risks, ceded by any member of Lloyd’s, by an insurance or reinsurance undertaking other than the association of underwriters known as Lloyd’s;
(b)
‘captive reinsurance undertaking’ means a reinsurance undertaking owned either by a financial undertaking other than an insurance or a reinsurance undertaking or a group of insurance or reinsurance undertakings to which Directive 98/78/EC applies, or by a non-financial undertaking, the purpose of which is to provide reinsurance cover exclusively for the risks of the undertaking or undertakings to which it belongs or of an undertaking or undertakings of the group of which the captive reinsurance undertaking is a member;
(c)
‘reinsurance undertaking’ means an undertaking which has received official authorisation in accordance with Article 3;
(d)
‘branch’ means an agency or a branch of a reinsurance undertaking;
(e)
‘establishment’ means the head office or a branch of a reinsurance undertaking, account being taken of point (d);
(f)
‘home Member State’ means the Member State in which the head office of the reinsurance undertaking is situated;
(g)
‘Member State of the branch’ means the Member State in which the branch of a reinsurance undertaking is situated;
(h)
‘host Member State’ means the Member State in which a reinsurance undertaking has a branch or provides services;
(i)
‘control’ means the relationship between a parent undertaking and a subsidiary, as defined in Article 1 of Directive 83/349/EEC(13), or a similar relationship between any natural or legal person and an undertaking;
(j)
‘qualifying holding’ means a direct or indirect holding in an undertaking which represents 10 % or more of the capital or of the voting rights or which makes it possible to exercise a significant influence over the management of the undertaking in which a holding subsists;
(k)
‘parent undertaking’ means a parent undertaking as defined in Articles 1 and 2 of Directive 83/349/EEC;
(l)
‘subsidiary’ means a subsidiary undertaking as defined in Articles 1 and 2 of Directive 83/349/EEC;
(m)
‘competent authorities’ means the national authorities which are empowered by law or regulation to supervise reinsurance undertakings;
(n)
‘close links’ means a situation in which two or more natural or legal persons are linked by:
(i)
participation, which shall mean the ownership, direct or by way of control, of 20 % or more of the voting rights or capital of an undertaking, or
(ii)
control, in all the cases referred to in Article 1(1) and (2) of Directive 83/349/EEC or a similar relationship between any natural or legal person and an undertaking;
(o)
‘financial undertaking’ means one of the following entities:
(i)
a credit institution, a financial institution or an ancillary banking services undertaking within the meaning of Article 1(5) and (23) of Directive 2000/12/EC(14),
(ii)
an insurance undertaking, a reinsurance undertaking or an insurance holding company within the meaning of Article 1(i) of Directive 98/78/EC,
(iii)
an investment firm or a financial institution within the meaning of point 1 of Article 4(1) of Directive 2004/39/EC(15),
(iv)
a mixed financial holding company within the meaning of Article 2(15) of Directive 2002/87/EC;
(p)
‘special purpose vehicle’ means any undertaking, whether incorporated or not, other than an existing insurance or reinsurance undertaking, which assumes risks from insurance or reinsurance undertakings and which fully funds its exposure to such risks through the proceeds of a debt issuance or some other financing mechanism where the repayment rights of the providers of such debt or other financing mechanism are subordinated to the reinsurance obligations of such a vehicle;
(q)
‘finite reinsurance’ means reinsurance under which the explicit maximum loss potential, expressed as the maximum economic risk transferred, arising both from a significant underwriting risk and timing risk transfer, exceeds the premium over the lifetime of the contract by a limited but significant amount, together with at least one of the following two features:
(i)
explicit and material consideration of the time value of money,
(ii)
contractual provisions to moderate the balance of economic experience between the parties over time to achieve the target risk transfer.
2. For the purposes of paragraph 1(a) of this Article, the provision of cover by a reinsurance undertaking to an institution for occupational retirement provision falling under the scope of Directive 2003/41/EC(16)where the law of the institution’s home Member State permits such provision, shall also be considered as an activity falling under the scope of this Directive.
For the purposes of paragraph 1(d), any permanent presence of a reinsurance undertaking in the territory of a Member State shall be treated in the same way as an agency or branch, even if that presence does not take the form of a branch or agency, but consists merely of an office managed by the undertaking’s own staff or by a person who is independent but has permanent authority to act for the undertaking as an agency would.
For the purposes of paragraph 1(j) of this Article, and in the context of Articles 12 and 19 to 23 and of the other levels of holding referred to in Article 19 to 23, the voting rights referred to in Article 92 of Directive 2001/34/EC(17)shall be taken into account.
For the purposes of paragraph 1(l), any subsidiary of a subsidiary undertaking shall also be regarded as a subsidiary of the undertaking which is those undertakings’ ultimate parent undertaking.
For the purposes of paragraph 1(n):
—
any subsidiary undertaking of a subsidiary undertaking shall be considered a subsidiary of the parent undertaking which is at the head of those undertakings;
—
a situation in which two or more natural or legal persons are permanently linked to one and the same person by a control relationship shall also be regarded as constituting a close link between such persons.
3. Wherever this Directive refers to the euro, the conversion value in national currency to be adopted shall, as from 31 December of each year, be that of the last day of the preceding month of October for which euro conversion values are available in all the Community currencies.

Principle of authorisation

The taking up of the business of reinsurance shall be subject to prior official authorisation.
Such authorisation shall be sought from the competent authorities of the home Member State by:
(a)
any undertaking which establishes its head office in the territory of that State;
(b)
any reinsurance undertaking which, having received the authorisation, extends its business to reinsurance activities other than those already authorised.

Scope of authorisation

1. An authorisation pursuant to Article 3 shall be valid for the entire Community. It shall permit a reinsurance undertaking to carry on business there, under either the right of establishment or the freedom to provide services.
2. Authorisation shall be granted for non-life reinsurance activities, life reassurance activities or all kinds of reinsurance activities, according to the request made by the applicant.
It shall be considered in the light of the scheme of operations to be submitted pursuant to Articles 6(b) and 11 and the fulfilment of the conditions laid down for authorisation by the Member State from which the authorisation is sought.

Form of the reinsurance undertaking

1. The home Member State shall require every reinsurance undertaking for which authorisation is sought to adopt one of the forms set out in Annex I.
A reinsurance undertaking may also adopt the form of a European Company (SE), as defined in Regulation (EC) No 2157/2001(18).
2. Member States may, where appropriate, set up undertakings in any public-law form provided that such bodies have as their objects reinsurance operations under conditions equivalent to those under which private-law undertakings operate.

Conditions

The home Member State shall require every reinsurance undertaking for which authorisation is sought to:
(a)
limit its objects to the business of reinsurance and related operations; this requirement may include a holding company function and activities with respect to financial sector activities within the meaning of Article 2, point (8), of Directive 2002/87/EC;
(b)
submit a scheme of operations in accordance with Article 11;
(c)
possess the minimum guarantee fund provided for in Article 40(2);
(d)
be effectively run by persons of good repute with appropriate professional qualifications or experience.

Close links

1. Where close links exist between the reinsurance undertaking and other natural or legal persons, the competent authorities shall grant authorisation only if those links do not prevent the effective exercise of their supervisory functions.
2. The competent authorities shall refuse authorisation if the laws, regulations or administrative provisions of a non-member country governing one or more natural or legal persons with which the reinsurance undertaking has close links, or difficulties involved in their enforcement, prevent the effective exercise of their supervisory functions.
3. The competent authorities shall require reinsurance undertakings to provide them with the information they require to monitor compliance with the conditions referred to in paragraph 1 on a continuous basis.

Head office of the reinsurance undertaking

Member States shall require that the head offices of reinsurance undertakings be situated in the same Member State as their registered offices.

Policy conditions and scales of premiums

1. This Directive shall not prevent Member States from maintaining in force or introducing laws, regulations or administrative provisions requiring approval of the memorandum and articles of association and communication of any other documents necessary for the normal exercise of supervision.
2. However, Member States may not adopt provisions requiring the prior approval or systematic notification of general and special policy conditions, scales of premiums and forms and other printed documents which a reinsurance undertaking intends to use in its dealings with ceding or retroceding undertakings.

Economic requirements of the market

Member States may not require that any application for authorisation be considered in the light of the economic requirements of the market.

Scheme of operations

1. The scheme of operations referred to in Article 6(b) shall include particulars or evidence of:
(a)
the nature of the risks which the reinsurance undertaking proposes to cover;
(b)
the kinds of reinsurance arrangements which the reinsurance undertaking proposes to make with ceding undertakings;
(c)
the guiding principles as to retrocession;
(d)
the items constituting the minimum guarantee fund;
(e)
estimates of the costs of setting up the administrative services and the organisation for securing business and the financial resources intended to meet those costs.
2. In addition to the requirements in paragraph 1, the scheme of operations shall for the first three financial years contain:
(a)
estimates of management expenses other than installation costs, in particular current general expenses and commissions;
(b)
estimates of premiums or contributions and claims;
(c)
a forecast balance sheet;
(d)
estimates of the financial resources intended to cover underwriting liabilities and the solvency margin.

Shareholders and members with qualifying holdings

The competent authorities of the home Member State shall not grant to an undertaking an authorisation to take up the business of reinsurance before they have been informed of the identities of the shareholders or members, direct or indirect, whether natural or legal persons, who have qualifying holdings in that undertaking and of the amounts of those holdings.
The same authorities shall refuse authorisation if, taking into account the need to ensure the sound and prudent management of a reinsurance undertaking, they are not satisfied as to the qualifications of the shareholders or members.

Refusal of authorisation

Any decision to refuse an authorisation shall be accompanied by the precise grounds for doing so and notified to the undertaking in question.
Each Member State shall make provision for a right to apply to the courts, pursuant to Article 53, should there be any refusal.
Such provision shall also be made with regard to cases where the competent authorities have not dealt with an application for an authorisation upon the expiry of a period of six months from the date of its receipt.

Prior consultation with the competent authorities of other Member States

1. The competent authorities of the other Member State involved shall be consulted prior to the granting of an authorisation to a reinsurance undertaking, which is:
(a)
a subsidiary of an insurance or reinsurance undertaking authorised in another Member State; or
(b)
a subsidiary of the parent undertaking of an insurance or reinsurance undertaking authorised in another Member State; or
(c)
controlled by the same person, whether natural or legal, who controls an insurance or reinsurance undertaking authorised in another Member State.
2. The competent authority of a Member State involved, which is responsible for the supervision of credit institutions or investment firms, shall be consulted prior to the granting of an authorisation to a reinsurance undertaking which is:
(a)
a subsidiary of a credit institution or investment firm authorised in the Community; or
(b)
a subsidiary of the parent undertaking of a credit institution or investment firm authorised in the Community; or
(c)
controlled by the same person, whether natural or legal, who controls a credit institution or investment firm authorised in the Community.
3. The relevant competent authorities referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2 shall in particular consult each other when assessing the suitability of the shareholders and the reputation and experience of directors involved in the management of another entity of the same group. They shall inform each other of any information regarding the suitability of shareholders and the reputation and experience of directors which is of relevance to the other competent authorities involved for the granting of an authorisation as well as for the ongoing assessment of compliance with operating conditions.

Competent authorities and object of supervision

1. The financial supervision of a reinsurance undertaking, including that of the business it carries on either through branches or under the freedom to provide services, shall be the sole responsibility of the home Member State.
If the competent authorities of the host Member State have reason to consider that the activities of a reinsurance undertaking might affect its financial soundness, they shall inform the competent authorities of the reinsurance undertaking’s home Member State. The latter authorities shall determine whether the reinsurance undertaking is complying with the prudential rules laid down in this Directive.
2. The financial supervision pursuant to paragraph 1 shall include verification, with respect to the reinsurance undertaking’s entire business, of its state of solvency, of the establishment of technical provisions and of the assets covering them in accordance with the rules laid down or practices followed in the home Member State under provisions adopted at Community level.
3. The home Member State of the reinsurance undertaking shall not refuse a retrocession contract concluded by the reinsurance undertaking with a reinsurance undertaking authorised in accordance with this Directive or an insurance undertaking authorised in accordance with Directives 73/239/EEC or 2002/83/EC on grounds directly related to the financial soundness of that reinsurance undertaking or that insurance undertaking.
4. The competent authorities of the home Member State shall require every reinsurance undertaking to have sound administrative and accounting procedures and adequate internal control mechanisms.

Supervision of branches established in another Member State

The Member State of the branch shall provide that, where a reinsurance undertaking authorised in another Member State carries on business through a branch, the competent authorities of the home Member State may, after having first informed the competent authorities of the Member State of the branch, carry out themselves or through the intermediary of persons they appoint for that purpose, on-the-spot verification of the information necessary to ensure the financial supervision of the undertaking. The authorities of the Member State of the branch may participate in that verification.

Accounting, prudential and statistical information: supervisory powers

1. Each Member State shall require every reinsurance undertaking whose head office is situated in its territory to produce an annual account, covering all types of operation, of its financial situation and of its solvency.
2. Member States shall require reinsurance undertakings with head offices within their territories to render periodically the returns, together with statistical documents, which are necessary for the purposes of supervision. The competent authorities shall provide each other with any documents and information that are useful for the purposes of supervision.
3. Every Member State shall take all steps necessary to ensure that the competent authorities have the powers and means necessary for the supervision of the business of reinsurance undertakings with head offices within their territories, including business carried on outside those territories.
4. In particular, the competent authorities shall be enabled to:
(a)
make detailed enquiries regarding a reinsurance undertaking’s situation and the whole of its business,inter alia,by gathering information or requiring the submission of documents concerning its reinsurance and retrocession business, and by carrying out on-the-spot investigations at the reinsurance undertaking’s premises;
(b)
take any measures with regard to a reinsurance undertaking, its directors or managers or the persons who control it, that are appropriate and necessary to ensure that that reinsurance undertaking’s business continues to comply with the laws, regulations and administrative provisions with which the reinsurance undertaking must comply in each Member State;
(c)
ensure that those measures are carried out, if need be, by enforcement and where appropriate through judicial channels.
Member States may also make provision for the competent authorities to obtain any information regarding contracts which are held by intermediaries.

Transfer of portfolio

Under the conditions laid down by national law, each Member State shall authorise reinsurance undertakings with head offices within its territory to transfer all or part of their portfolios of contracts, including those concluded either under the right of establishment or the freedom to provide services, to an accepting office established within the Community, if the competent authorities of the home Member State of the accepting office certify that, after taking the transfer into account, the latter possesses the necessary solvency margin referred to in Chapter 3.

Acquisitions

Member States shall require any natural or legal person who proposes to hold, directly or indirectly, a qualifying holding in a reinsurance undertaking first to inform the competent authorities of the home Member State, indicating the size of his intended holding. That person must likewise inform the competent authorities of the home Member State if he proposes to increase his qualifying holding so that the proportion of the voting rights or of the capital he holds would reach or exceed 20 %, 33 % or 50 % or so that the reinsurance undertaking would become his subsidiary.
The competent authorities of the home Member State shall have up to three months from the date of the notification provided for in the first paragraph to oppose such a plan if, in view of the need to ensure sound and prudent management of the reinsurance undertaking in question, they are not satisfied as to the qualifications of the person referred to in the first paragraph. If they do not oppose the plan in question, they may fix a maximum period for its implementation.

Acquisitions by financial undertakings

If the acquirer of the holdings referred to in Article 19 is an insurance undertaking, a reinsurance undertaking, a credit institution or an investment firm authorised in another Member State, or the parent undertaking of such an entity, or a natural or legal person controlling such an entity, and if, as a result of that acquisition, the undertaking in which the acquirer proposes to acquire such a holding would become a subsidiary or subject to the control of the acquirer, the assessment of the acquisition must be subject to the prior consultation referred to in Article 14.

Disposals

Member States shall require any natural or legal person who proposes to dispose, directly or indirectly, of a qualifying holding in a reinsurance undertaking first to inform the competent authorities of the home Member State, indicating the size of his intended holding.
Such a person shall likewise inform the competent authorities if he proposes to reduce his qualifying holding so that the proportion of the voting rights or of the capital he holds would fall below 20 %, 33 % or 50 % or so that the reinsurance undertaking would cease to be his subsidiary.

Information to the competent authority by the reinsurance undertaking

On becoming aware of them, reinsurance undertakings shall inform the competent authorities of their home Member States of any acquisitions or disposals of holdings in their capital that cause holdings to exceed or fall below any of the thresholds referred to in Articles 19 and 21.
They shall also, at least once a year, inform them of the names of shareholders and members possessing qualifying holdings and the sizes of such holdings as shown, for example, by the information received at annual general meetings of shareholders or members or as a result of compliance with the regulations relating to companies listed on stock exchanges.

Qualifying holdings: powers of the competent authority

Member States shall require that, where the influence exercised by the persons referred to in Article 19 is likely to operate against the prudent and sound management of a reinsurance undertaking, the competent authorities of the home Member State shall take appropriate measures to put an end to that situation. Such measures may consist, for example, in injunctions, penalties against directors and managers, or suspension of the exercise of the voting rights attaching to the shares held by the shareholders or members in question.
Similar measures shall apply to natural or legal persons failing to comply with the obligation to provide prior information imposed pursuant to Article 19. If a holding is acquired despite the opposition of the competent authorities, the Member States shall, regardless of any other penalties to be adopted, provide either for exercise of the corresponding voting rights to be suspended, or for the nullity of votes cast or for the possibility of their annulment.

Obligation

1. Member States shall provide that all persons working or who have worked for the competent authorities, as well as auditors and experts acting on behalf of the competent authorities, are bound by an obligation of professional secrecy.
Pursuant to that obligation, and without prejudice to cases covered by criminal law, no confidential information which they may receive while performing their duties may be divulged to any person or authority whatsoever, except in summary or aggregate form, such that individual reinsurance undertakings cannot be identified.
2. However, where a reinsurance undertaking has been declared bankrupt or is being compulsorily wound up, confidential information which does not concern third parties involved in attempts to rescue that undertaking may be divulged in civil or commercial proceedings.

Exchange of information between competent authorities of Member States

Article 24 shall not prevent the competent authorities of different Member States from exchanging information in accordance with the Directives applicable to reinsurance undertakings. Such information shall be subject to the conditions of professional secrecy laid down in Article 24.

Cooperation agreements with third countries

Member States may conclude cooperation agreements providing for exchange of information with the competent authorities of third countries or with authorities or bodies of third countries as defined in Article 28(1) and (2) only if the information disclosed is subject to guarantees of professional secrecy at least equivalent to those referred to in this Section. Such exchange of information shall be intended for the performance of the supervisory task of the authorities or bodies mentioned.
Where the information originates in another Member State, it may not be disclosed without the express agreement of the competent authorities which have disclosed it and, where appropriate, solely for the purposes for which those authorities gave their agreement.

Use of confidential information

Competent authorities receiving confidential information under Articles 24 and 25 may use it only in the course of their duties:
(a)
to check that the conditions governing the taking up of the business of reinsurance are met and to facilitate monitoring of the conduct of such business, especially with regard to the monitoring of technical provisions, solvency margins, administrative and accounting procedures and internal control mechanisms,
(b)
to impose penalties,
(c)
in administrative appeals against decisions of the competent authorities, or
(d)
in court proceedings initiated under Article 53 or under special provisions provided for in this Directive and other Directives adopted in the field of insurance and reinsurance undertakings.

Exchange of information with other authorities

1. Articles 24 and 27 shall not preclude the exchange of information within a Member State, where there are two or more competent authorities in the same Member State, or, between Member States, between competent authorities and:
(a)
authorities responsible for the official supervision of credit institutions and other financial organisations and the authorities responsible for the supervision of financial markets,
(b)
bodies involved in the liquidation and bankruptcy of insurance and reinsurance undertakings and in other similar procedures, and
(c)
persons responsible for carrying out statutory audits of the accounts of insurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings and other financial institutions,
in the discharge of their supervisory functions, or the disclosure to bodies which administer compulsory winding-up proceedings or guarantee schemes of information necessary to the performance of their duties. The information received by those authorities, bodies and persons shall be subject to the conditions of professional secrecy laid down in Article 24.
2. Notwithstanding Articles 24 to 27, Member States may authorise exchanges of information between the competent authorities and:
(a)
the authorities responsible for overseeing the bodies involved in the liquidation and bankruptcy of insurance or reinsurance undertakings and other similar procedures, or
(b)
the authorities responsible for overseeing the persons charged with carrying out statutory audits of the accounts of insurance or reinsurance undertakings, credit institutions, investment firms and other financial institutions, or
(c)
independent actuaries of insurance or reinsurance undertakings carrying out legal supervision of those undertakings and the bodies responsible for overseeing such actuaries.
Member States which have recourse to the option provided for in the first subparagraph shall require at least that the following conditions are met:
(a)
this exchange of information shall be for the purpose of carrying out the overseeing or legal supervision referred to in the first subparagraph;
(b)
information received in this context shall be subject to the conditions of professional secrecy imposed in Article 24;
(c)
where the information originates in another Member State, it may not be disclosed without the express agreement of the competent authorities which have disclosed it and, where appropriate, may only be disclosed for the purposes for which those authorities gave their agreement.
Member States shall communicate to the Commission and to the other Member States the names of the authorities, persons and bodies which may receive information pursuant to this paragraph.
3. Notwithstanding Articles 24 to 27, Member States may, with the aim of strengthening the stability, including the integrity, of the financial system, authorise the exchange of information between the competent authorities and the authorities or bodies responsible under the law for the detection and investigation of breaches of company law.
Member States which have recourse to the option provided for in the first subparagraph shall require at least that the following conditions are met:
(a)
the information shall be for the purpose of performing the task referred to in the first subparagraph;
(b)
information received in this context shall be subject to the conditions of professional secrecy imposed in Article 24;
(c)
where the information originates in another Member State, it may not be disclosed without the express agreement of the competent authorities which have disclosed it and, where appropriate, solely for the purposes for which those authorities gave their agreement.
Where, in a Member State, the authorities or bodies referred to in the first subparagraph perform their task of detection or investigation with the aid, in view of their specific competence, of persons appointed for that purpose and not employed in the public sector, the possibility of exchanging information provided for in the first subparagraph may be extended to such persons under the conditions laid down in the second subparagraph.
In order to implement point (c) of the second subparagraph, the authorities or bodies referred to in the first subparagraph shall communicate to the competent authorities which have disclosed the information the names and precise responsibilities of the persons to whom it is to be sent.
Member States shall communicate to the Commission and to the other Member States the names of the authorities or bodies which may receive information pursuant to this paragraph.

Transmission of information to central banks and monetary authorities

This Section shall not prevent a competent authority from transmitting to central banks and other bodies with a similar function in their capacity as monetary authorities, and where appropriate, to other public authorities responsible for overseeing payment systems, information intended for the performance of their task. Nor shall it prevent such authorities or bodies from communicating to the competent authorities such information as they may need for the purposes of Article 27.
Information received in this context shall be subject to the conditions of professional secrecy imposed in this Section.

Disclosure of information to government administrations responsible for financial legislation

Notwithstanding Articles 24 and 27, Member States may, under provisions laid down by law, authorise the disclosure of certain information to other departments of their central government administrations responsible for legislation on the supervision of credit institutions, financial institutions, investment services and insurance or reinsurance undertakings and to inspectors acting on behalf of those departments.
However, such disclosures may be made only where necessary for reasons of prudential control.
Member States shall, however, provide that information received under Articles 25 and 28(1) and that obtained by means of the on-the-spot verification referred to in Article 16 may never be disclosed in the cases referred to in this Article except with the express consent of the competent authorities which disclosed the information or of the competent authorities of the Member State in which on-the-spot verification was carried out.

Duties of auditors

1. Member States shall provide at least that any person authorised in accordance with Directive 84/253/EEC(19), performing in a reinsurance undertaking the task described in Article 51 of Directive 78/660/EEC(20), Article 37 of Directive 83/349/EEC or Article 31 of Directive 85/611/EEC(21)or any other statutory task, shall have a duty to report promptly to the competent authorities any fact or decision concerning that undertaking of which he/she has become aware while carrying out that task which is liable to:
(a)
constitute a material breach of the laws, regulations or administrative provisions which lay down the conditions governing authorisation or which specifically govern pursuit of the activities of insurance or reinsurance undertakings, or
(b)
affect the continuous functioning of the reinsurance undertaking, or
(c)
lead to refusal to certify the accounts or to the expression of reservations.
That person shall also have a duty to report any facts and decisions of which he/she becomes aware in the course of carrying out a task as described in the first subparagraph in an undertaking having close links resulting from a control relationship with the reinsurance undertaking within which he/she is carrying out the abovementioned task.
2. The disclosure to the competent authorities, by persons authorised in accordance with Directive 84/253/EEC, of any relevant fact or decision referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article shall not constitute a breach of any restriction on disclosure of information imposed by contract or by any legislative, regulatory or administrative provision and shall not involve such persons in liability of any kind.

Establishment of technical provisions

1. The home Member State shall require every reinsurance undertaking to establish adequate technical provisions in respect of its entire business.
The amount of such technical provisions shall be determined in accordance with the rules laid down in Directive 91/674/EEC. Where applicable, the home Member State may lay down more specific rules in accordance with Article 20 of Directive 2002/83/EC.
2. Member States shall not retain or introduce a system with gross reserving which requires pledging of assets to cover unearned premiums and outstanding claims provisions if the reinsurer is a reinsurance undertaking authorised in accordance with this Directive or an insurance undertaking authorised in accordance with Directives 73/239/EEC or 2002/83/EC.
3. When the home Member State allows any technical provisions to be covered by claims against reinsurers who are not authorised in accordance with this Directive or insurance undertakings which are not authorised in accordance with Directives 73/239/EEC or 2002/83/EC, it shall set the conditions for accepting such claims.

Equalisation reserves

1. The home Member State shall require every reinsurance undertaking which reinsures risks included in class 14 listed in point A of the Annex to Directive 73/239/EEC to set up an equalisation reserve for the purpose of offsetting any technical deficit or above-average claims ratio arising in that class in any financial year.
2. The equalisation reserve for credit reinsurance shall be calculated in accordance with the rules laid down by the home Member State in accordance with one of the four methods set out in point D of the Annex to Directive 73/239/EEC, which shall be regarded as equivalent.
3. The home Member State may exempt reinsurance undertakings from the obligation to set up equalisation reserves for reinsurance of credit insurance business where the premiums or contributions receivable in respect of reinsurance of credit insurance are less than 4 % of the total premiums or contributions receivable by them and less than EUR 2 500 000.
4. The home Member State may require every reinsurance undertaking to set up equalisation reserves for classes of risks other than credit reinsurance. The equalisation reserves shall be calculated according to the rules laid down by the home Member State.

Assets covering technical provisions

1. The home Member State shall require every reinsurance undertaking to invest the assets covering the technical provisions and the equalisation reserve referred to in Article 33 in accordance with the following rules:
(a)
the assets shall take account of the type of business carried out by a reinsurance undertaking, in particular the nature, amount and duration of the expected claims payments, in such a way as to secure the sufficiency, liquidity, security, quality, profitability and matching of its investments;
(b)
the reinsurance undertaking shall ensure that the assets are diversified and adequately spread and allow the undertaking to respond adequately to changing economic circumstances, in particular developments in the financial markets and real estate markets or major catastrophic events. The undertaking shall assess the impact of irregular market circumstances on its assets and shall diversify the assets in such a way as to reduce such impact;
(c)
investment in assets which are not admitted to trading on a regulated financial market shall in any event be kept to prudent levels;
(d)
investment in derivative instruments shall be possible insofar as they contribute to a reduction of investment risks or facilitate efficient portfolio management. They shall be valued on a prudent basis, taking into account the underlying assets, and included in the valuation of the institution’s assets. The institution shall also avoid excessive risk exposure to a single counterparty and to other derivative operations;
(e)
the assets shall be properly diversified in such a way as to avoid excessive reliance on any one particular asset, issuer or group of undertakings and accumulations of risk in the portfolio as a whole. Investments in assets issued by the same issuer or by issuers belonging to the same group shall not expose the undertaking to excessive risk concentration.
Member States may decide not to apply the requirements referred to in point (e) to investment in government bonds.
2. Member States shall not require reinsurance undertakings situated in their territory to invest in particular categories of assets.
3. Member States shall not subject the investment decisions of a reinsurance undertaking situated in their territory or its investment manager to any kind of prior approval or systematic notification requirements.
4. Notwithstanding paragraphs 1 to 3, the home Member State may, for every reinsurance undertaking whose head office is situated in its territory, lay down the following quantitative rules, provided that they are prudentially justified:
(a)
investments of gross technical provisions in currencies other than those in which technical provisions are set should be limited to 30 %;
(b)
investments of gross technical provisions in shares and other negotiable securities treated as shares, bonds and debt securities which are not admitted to trading on a regulated market should be limited to 30 %;
(c)
the home Member State may require every reinsurance undertaking to invest no more than 5 % of its gross technical provisions in shares and other negotiable securities treated as shares, bonds, debt securities and other money and capital market instruments from the same undertaking, and no more than 10 % of its total gross technical provisions in shares and other negotiable securities treated as shares, bonds, debt securities and other money and capital market instruments from undertakings which are members of the same group.
5. Furthermore, the home Member State shall lay down more detailed rules setting the conditions for the use of amounts outstanding from a special purpose vehicle as assets covering technical provisions pursuant to this Article.

General rule

Each Member State shall require of every reinsurance undertaking whose head office is situated in its territory an adequate available solvency margin in respect of its entire business at all times, which is at least equal to the requirements of this Directive.

Eligible items

1. The available solvency margin shall consist of the assets of the reinsurance undertaking free of any foreseeable liabilities, less any intangible items, including:
(a)
the paid-up share capital or, in the case of a mutual reinsurance undertaking, the effective initial fund plus any members’ accounts which meet all the following criteria:
(i)
the memorandum and articles of association shall stipulate that payments may be made from those accounts to members only in so far as this does not cause the available solvency margin to fall below the required level, or, after the dissolution of the undertaking, if all the undertaking’s other debts have been settled;
(ii)
the memorandum and articles of association shall stipulate, with respect to any payments referred to in point (i) for reasons other than the individual termination of membership, that the competent authorities must be notified at least one month in advance and can prohibit the payment within that period;
(iii)
the relevant provisions of the memorandum and articles of association may be amended only after the competent authorities have declared that they have no objection to the amendment, without prejudice to the criteria stated in points (i) and (ii);
(b)
statutory and free reserves which neither correspond to underwriting liabilities nor are classified as equalisation reserves;
(c)
the profit or loss brought forward after deduction of dividends to be paid.
2. The available solvency margin shall be reduced by the amount of own shares directly held by the reinsurance undertaking.
For those reinsurance undertakings which discount or reduce their non-life technical provisions for claims outstanding to take account of investment income as permitted by Article 60(1)(g) of Directive 91/674/EEC, the available solvency margin shall be reduced by the difference between the undiscounted technical provisions or technical provisions before deductions as disclosed in the notes on the accounts, and the discounted or technical provisions after deductions. This adjustment shall be made for all risks listed in point A of the Annex to Directive 73/239/EEC, except for risks listed under classes 1 and 2 of point A of that Annex. For classes other than 1 and 2 listed in point A of that Annex, no adjustment need be made in respect of the discounting of annuities included in technical provisions.
In addition to the deductions in the first and second subparagraphs, the available solvency margin shall be reduced by the following items:
(a)
participations which the reinsurance undertaking holds in the following entities:
(i)
insurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 6 of Directive 73/239/EEC, Article 4 of Directive 2002/83/EC, or Article 1(b) of Directive 98/78/EC,
(ii)
reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 3 of this Directive or non-member country reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 1(l) of Directive 98/78/EC,
(iii)
insurance holding companies within the meaning of Article 1(i) of Directive 98/78/EC,
(iv)
credit institutions and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(1) and (5) of Directive 2000/12/EC,
(v)
investment firms and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(2) of Directive 93/22/EEC(22)and of Article 2(4) and (7) of Directive 93/6/EEC(23);
(b)
each of the following items which the reinsurance undertaking holds in respect of the entities defined in (a) in which it holds a participation:
(i)
instruments referred to in paragraph 4,
(ii)
instruments referred to in Article 27(3) of Directive 2002/83/EC,
(iii)
subordinated claims and instruments referred to in Article 35 and Article 36(3) of Directive 2000/12/EC.
Where shares in another credit institution, investment firm, financial institution, insurance or reinsurance undertaking or insurance holding company are held temporarily for the purposes of a financial assistance operation designed to reorganise and save that entity, the competent authority may waive the provisions on deduction referred to under (a) and (b) of the third subparagraph.
As an alternative to the deduction of the items referred to in (a) and (b) of the third subparagraph which the reinsurance undertaking holds in credit institutions, investment firms and financial institutions, Member States may allow their reinsurance undertakings to applymutatis mutandismethods 1, 2, or 3 of Annex I to Directive 2002/87/EC. Method 1 (Accounting consolidation) shall only be applied if the competent authority is confident about the level of integrated management and internal control regarding the entities which would be included in the scope of consolidation. The method chosen shall be applied in a consistent manner over time.
Member States may provide that, for the calculation of the solvency margin as provided for by this Directive, reinsurance undertakings subject to supplementary supervision in accordance with Directive 98/78/EC or to supplementary supervision in accordance with Directive 2002/87/EC need not deduct the items referred to in (a) and (b) of the third subparagraph which are held in credit institutions, investment firms, financial institutions, insurance or reinsurance undertakings or insurance holding companies which are included in the supplementary supervision.
For the purposes of the deduction of participations referred to in this paragraph, participation shall mean a participation within the meaning of Article 1(f) of Directive 98/78/EC.
3. The available solvency margin may also consist of:
(a)
cumulative preferential share capital and subordinated loan capital up to 50 % of the available solvency margin or the required solvency margin, whichever is the smaller, no more than 25 % of which shall consist of subordinated loans with a fixed maturity, or fixed-term cumulative preferential share capital, provided that, in the event of the bankruptcy or liquidation of the reinsurance undertaking, binding agreements exist under which the subordinated loan capital or preferential share capital ranks after the claims of all other creditors and is not to be repaid until all other debts outstanding at the time have been settled.
Subordinated loan capital shall also fulfil the following conditions:
(i)
only fully paid-up funds may be taken into account;
(ii)
for loans with a fixed maturity, the original maturity shall be at least five years. No later than one year before the repayment date the reinsurance undertaking shall submit to the competent authorities for their approval a plan showing how the available solvency margin will be kept at or brought to the required level at maturity, unless the extent to which the loan may rank as a component of the available solvency margin is gradually reduced during at least the last five years before the repayment date. The competent authorities may authorise the early repayment of such loans provided that application is made by the issuing reinsurance undertaking and that its available solvency margin will not fall below the required level;
(iii)
loans the maturity of which is not fixed shall be repayable only subject to five years’ notice unless the loans are no longer considered as a component of the available solvency margin or unless the prior consent of the competent authorities is specifically required for early repayment. In the latter event the reinsurance undertaking shall notify the competent authorities at least six months before the date of the proposed repayment, specifying the available solvency margin and the required solvency margin both before and after that repayment. The competent authorities shall authorise repayment only if the reinsurance undertaking’s available solvency margin will not fall below the required level;
(iv)
the loan agreement shall not include any clause providing that in specified circumstances, other than the winding-up of the reinsurance undertaking, the debt will become repayable before the agreed repayment dates;
(v)
the loan agreement may be amended only after the competent authorities have declared that they have no objection to the amendment;
(b)
securities with no specified maturity date and other instruments, including cumulative preferential shares other than those referred to in point (a), up to 50 % of the available solvency margin or the required solvency margin, whichever is the smaller, for the total of such securities and the subordinated loan capital referred to in point (a) provided that they fulfil the following:
(i)
they may not be repaid on the initiative of the bearer or without the prior consent of the competent authority;
(ii)
the contract of issue shall enable the reinsurance undertaking to defer the payment of interest on the loan;
(iii)
the lender’s claims on the reinsurance undertaking shall rank entirely after those of all non-subordinated creditors;
(iv)
the documents governing the issue of the securities shall provide for the loss-absorption capacity of the debt and unpaid interest, while enabling the reinsurance undertaking to continue its business;
(v)
only fully paid-up amounts may be taken into account.
4. Upon application, with supporting evidence, by the reinsurance undertaking to the competent authority of the home Member State and with the agreement of that competent authority, the available solvency margin may also consist of:
(a)
one half of the unpaid share capital or initial fund, once the paid-up part amounts to 25 % of that share capital or fund, up to 50 % of the available solvency margin or the required solvency margin, whichever is the smaller;
(b)
in the case of a non-life mutual or mutual-type association with variable contributions, any claim which it has against its members by way of a call for supplementary contribution, within the financial year, up to one half of the difference between the maximum contributions and the contributions actually called in, and subject to a limit of 50 % of the available solvency margin or the required solvency margin, whichever is the smaller. The competent national authorities shall establish guidelines laying down the conditions under which supplementary contributions may be accepted;
(c)
any hidden net reserves arising out of the valuation of assets, in so far as such hidden net reserves are not of an exceptional nature.
5. In addition, with respect to life reassurance activities, the available solvency margin may, upon application, with supporting evidence, by the reinsurance undertaking to the competent authority of the home Member State and with the agreement of that competent authority, consist of:
(a)
until 31 December 2009, an amount equal to 50 % of the undertaking’s future profits, but not exceeding 25 % of the available solvency margin or the required solvency margin, whichever is the smaller; the amount of the future profits shall be obtained by multiplying the estimated annual profit by a factor which represents the average period left to run on policies; the factor used may not exceed six; the estimated annual profit shall not exceed the arithmetical average of the profits made over the last five financial years in the activities listed in Article 2(1) of Directive 2002/83/EC.
Competent authorities may only agree to include such an amount for the available solvency margin:
(i)
when an actuarial report is submitted to the competent authorities substantiating the likelihood of emergence of these profits in the future; and
(ii)
insofar as that part of future profits emerging from hidden net reserves referred to in paragraph 4(c) has not already been taken into account;
(b)
where Zillmerising is not practised or where, if practised, it is less than the loading for acquisition costs included in the premium, the difference between a non-Zillmerised or partially Zillmerised mathematical provision and a mathematical provision Zillmerised at a rate equal to the loading for acquisition costs included in the premium; this figure may not, however, exceed 3,5 % of the sum of the differences between the relevant capital sums of life reassurance activities and the mathematical provisions for all policies for which Zillmerising is possible; the difference shall be reduced by the amount of any undepreciated acquisition costs entered as an asset.
6. Amendments to paragraphs 1 to 5 of this Article to take into account developments that justify a technical adjustment of the elements eligible for the available solvency margin shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 55(2).

Required solvency margin for non-life reinsurance activities

1. The required solvency margin shall be determined on the basis either of the annual amount of premiums or contributions, or of the average burden of claims for the past three financial years.
However, in the case of reinsurance undertakings which essentially underwrite only one or more of the risks of credit, storm, hail or frost, the last seven financial years shall be taken as the reference period for the average burden of claims.
2. Subject to Article 40, the amount of the required solvency margin shall be equal to the higher of the two results as set out in paragraphs 3 and 4 of this Article.
3. The premium basis shall be calculated using the higher of gross written premiums or contributions as calculated below, and gross earned premiums or contributions.
Premiums or contributions in respect of the classes 11, 12 and 13 listed in point A of the Annex to Directive 73/239/EEC shall be increased by 50 %.
Premiums or contributions in respect of classes other than classes 11, 12 and 13 listed in point A of the Annex to Directive 73/239/EEC may be increased by up to 50 %, for specific reinsurance activities or contract types, in order to take account of the specificities of these activities or contracts, in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 55(2) of this Directive. The premiums or contributions, inclusive of charges ancillary to premiums or contributions, due in respect of reinsurance business in the last financial year shall be aggregated.
From that sum there shall then be deducted the total amount of premiums or contributions cancelled in the last financial year, as well as the total amount of taxes and levies pertaining to the premiums or contributions entering into the aggregate.
The amount so obtained shall be divided into two portions, the first portion extending up to EUR 50 000 000, the second comprising the excess; 18 % and 16 % of these portions respectively shall be calculated and added together.
The sum so obtained shall be multiplied by the ratio existing in respect of the sum of the last three financial years between the amount of claims remaining to be borne by the reinsurance undertaking after deduction of amounts recoverable under retrocession and the gross amount of claims; that ratio may in no case be less than 50 %. Upon application, with supporting evidence, by the reinsurance undertaking to the competent authority of the home Member State and with the agreement of that authority, amounts recoverable from special purpose vehicles as referred to in Article 46 may also be deducted as retrocession.
With the approval of the competent authorities, statistical methods may be used to allocate the premiums or contributions.
4. The claims basis shall be calculated, as follows, using in respect of the classes 11, 12 and 13 listed in point A of the Annex to Directive 73/239/EEC, claims, provisions and recoveries increased by 50 %.
Claims, provisions and recoveries in respect of classes other than classes 11, 12 and 13 listed in point A of the Annex to Directive 73/239/EEC, may be increased by up to 50 %, for specific reinsurance activities or contract types, in order to take account of the specificities of those activities or contracts, in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 55(2) of this Directive.
The amounts of claims paid, without any deduction of claims borne by retrocessionaires, in the periods specified in paragraph 1 shall be aggregated.
To that sum there shall be added the amount of provisions for claims outstanding established at the end of the last financial year.
From that sum there shall be deducted the amount of recoveries effected during the periods specified in paragraph 1.
From the sum then remaining, there shall be deducted the amount of provisions for claims outstanding established at the commencement of the second financial year preceding the last financial year for which there are accounts. If the reference period established in paragraph 1 equals seven years, the amount of provisions for claims outstanding established at the commencement of the sixth financial year preceding the last financial year for which there are accounts shall be deducted.
One third, or one seventh, of the amount so obtained, according to the reference period established in paragraph 1, shall be divided into two portions, the first extending up to EUR 35 000 000 and the second comprising the excess; 26 % and 23 % of these portions respectively shall be calculated and added together.
The sum so obtained shall be multiplied by the ratio existing in respect of the sum of the last three financial years between the amount of claims remaining to be borne by the undertaking after deduction of amounts recoverable under retrocession and the gross amount of claims; that ratio may in no case be less than 50 %. Upon application, with supporting evidence, by the reinsurance undertaking to the competent authority of the home Member State and with the agreement of that authority, amounts recoverable from special purpose vehicles as referred to in Article 46 may also be deducted as retrocession.
With the approval of the competent authorities, statistical methods may be used to allocate claims, provisions and recoveries.
5. If the required solvency margin as calculated in paragraphs 2, 3 and 4 is lower than the required solvency margin of the year before, the required solvency margin shall be at least equal to the required solvency margin of the year before multiplied by the ratio between the amount of the technical provisions for claims outstanding at the end of the last financial year and the amount of the technical provisions for claims outstanding at the beginning of the last financial year. In these calculations technical provisions shall be calculated net of retrocession but the ratio may in no case be higher than 1.
6. The fractions applicable to the portions referred to in the fifth subparagraph of paragraph 3 and the seventh subparagraph of paragraph 4 shall each be reduced to a third in the case of reinsurance of health insurance practised on a similar technical basis to that of life assurance, if:
(a)
the premiums paid are calculated on the basis of sickness tables according to the mathematical method applied in insurance;
(b)
a provision is set up for increasing age;
(c)
an additional premium is collected in order to set up a safety margin of an appropriate amount;
(d)
the insurance undertaking may cancel the contract before the end of the third year of insurance at the latest;
(e)
the contract provides for the possibility of increasing premiums or reducing payments even for current contracts.

Required solvency margin for life reassurance activities

1. The required solvency margin for life reassurance activities shall be determined in accordance with Article 37.
2. Notwithstanding paragraph 1 of this Article, the home Member State may provide that for reinsurance classes of assurance business covered by Article 2(1)(a) of Directive 2002/83/EC linked to investment funds or participating contracts and for the operations referred to in Article 2(1)(b), 2(2)(b), (c), (d) and (e) of Directive 2002/83/EC, the required solvency margin is to be determined in accordance with Article 28 of Directive 2002/83/EC.

Required solvency margin for a reinsurance undertaking simultaneously conducting non-life and life reinsurance

1. The home Member State shall require every reinsurance undertaking conducting both non-life and life reinsurance business to have an available solvency margin to cover the total sum of required solvency margins in respect of both non-life and life reinsurance activities which shall be determined in accordance with Articles 37 and 38 respectively.
2. If the available solvency margin does not reach the level required in paragraph 1 of this Article, the competent authorities shall apply the measures provided for in Articles 42 and 43.

Amount of the guarantee fund

1. One third of the required solvency margin as specified in Articles 37, 38 and 39 shall constitute the guarantee fund. This fund shall consist of the items listed in Article 36(1), (2) and (3) and, with the agreement of the competent authority of the home Member State, in Article 36(4)(c).
2. The guarantee fund shall not be less than a minimum of EUR 3 000 000.
Any Member State may provide that as regards captive reinsurance undertakings, the minimum guarantee fund shall not be not less than EUR 1 000 000.

Review of the amount of the guarantee fund

1. The amounts in euro as laid down in Article 40(2) shall be reviewed annually as from 10 December 2007 in order to take account of changes in the European index of consumer prices comprising all Member States as published by Eurostat.
The amounts shall be adapted automatically by increasing the base amount in euro by the percentage change in that index over the period between the entry into force of this Directive and the review date and rounded up to a multiple of EUR 100 000.
If the percentage change since the last adaptation is less than 5 %, no adaptation shall take place.
2. The Commission shall inform the European Parliament and the Council annually of the review and the adapted amounts referred to in paragraph 1.

Reinsurance undertakings in difficulty

1. If a reinsurance undertaking does not comply with Article 32, the competent authority of its home Member State may prohibit the free disposal of its assets after having communicated its intention to the competent authorities of the host Member States.
2. For the purposes of restoring the financial situation of a reinsurance undertaking the solvency margin of which has fallen below the minimum required under Articles 37, 38 and 39, the competent authority of the home Member State shall require that a plan for the restoration of a sound financial situation be submitted for its approval.
In exceptional circumstances, if the competent authority is of the opinion that the financial situation of the reinsurance undertaking will deteriorate further, it may also restrict or prohibit the free disposal of the reinsurance undertaking’s assets. It shall inform the authorities of other Member States within the territories of which the reinsurance undertaking carries on business of any measures it has taken and the latter shall, at the request of the former, take the same measures.
3. If the solvency margin falls below the guarantee fund as defined in Article 40, the competent authority of the home Member State shall require the reinsurance undertaking to submit a short-term finance scheme for its approval.
It may also restrict or prohibit the free disposal of the reinsurance undertaking’s assets. It shall inform the authorities of all other Member States and the latter shall, at the request of the former, take the same measures.
4. Each Member State shall take the measures necessary to be able, in accordance with its national law, to prohibit the free disposal of assets located within its territory at the request, in the cases provided for in paragraphs 1, 2 and 3, of the reinsurance undertaking’s home Member State, which shall designate the assets to be covered by such measures.

Financial recovery plan

1. Member States shall ensure that the competent authorities have the power to require a financial recovery plan for those reinsurance undertakings where competent authorities consider that their obligations arising out of reinsurance contracts are threatened.
2. The financial recovery plan shall, as a minimum, include particulars or proof for the next three financial years concerning:
(a)
estimates of management expenses, in particular current general expenses and commissions;
(b)
a plan setting out detailed estimates of income and expenditure in respect of reinsurance acceptances and reinsurance cessions;
(c)
a forecast balance sheet;
(d)
estimates of the financial resources intended to cover underwriting liabilities and the required solvency margin;
(e)
the overall retrocession policy.
3. Where the financial position of the reinsurance undertaking is deteriorating and the contractual obligations of the reinsurance undertaking are threatened, Member States shall ensure that the competent authorities have the power to oblige reinsurance undertakings to have a higher required solvency margin, in order to ensure that the reinsurance undertaking is able to fulfil the solvency requirements in the near future. The level of this higher required solvency margin shall be based on a financial recovery plan referred to in paragraph 1.
4. Member States shall ensure that the competent authorities have the power to revalue downwards all elements eligible for the available solvency margin, in particular, where there has been a significant change in the market value of those elements since the end of the last financial year.
5. Member States shall ensure that the competent authorities have the power to decrease the reduction, based on retrocession, to the solvency margin as determined in accordance with Articles 37, 38 and 39 where:
(a)
the nature or quality of retrocession contracts has changed significantly since the last financial year;
(b)
there is no or a limited risk transfer under the retrocession contracts.
6. If the competent authorities have required a financial recovery plan for the reinsurance undertaking in accordance with paragraph 1 of this Article, they shall refrain from issuing a certificate in accordance with Article 18, as long as they consider that its obligations arising out of reinsurance contracts are threatened within the meaning of the said paragraph 1.

Withdrawal of authorisation

1. Authorisation granted to a reinsurance undertaking by the competent authority of its home Member State may be withdrawn by that authority if that undertaking:
(a)
does not make use of that authorisation within 12 months, expressly renounces it or ceases to carry on business for more than 6 months, unless the Member State concerned has made provision for authorisation to lapse in such cases;
(b)
no longer fulfils the conditions for admission;
(c)
has been unable, within the time allowed, to take the measures specified in the restoration plan or finance scheme referred to in Article 42;
(d)
fails seriously in its obligations under the regulations to which it is subject.
In the event of the withdrawal or lapse of authorisation, the competent authority of the home Member State shall notify the competent authorities of the other Member States accordingly, and they shall take appropriate measures to prevent the reinsurance undertaking from commencing new operations within their territories, under either the right of establishment or the freedom to provide services.
2. Any decision to withdraw an authorisation shall be supported by precise reasons and communicated to the reinsurance undertaking in question.

Finite reinsurance

1. The home Member State may lay down specific provisions concerning the pursuit of finite reinsurance activities regarding:
—
mandatory conditions for inclusion in all contracts issued;
—
sound administrative and accounting procedures, adequate internal control mechanisms and risk management requirements;
—
accounting, prudential and statistical information requirements;
—
the establishment of technical provisions to ensure that they are adequate, reliable and objective;
—
investment of assets covering technical provisions in order to ensure that they take account of the type of business carried on by the reinsurance undertaking, in particular the nature, amount and duration of the expected claims payments, in such a way as to secure the sufficiency, liquidity, security, profitability and matching of its assets;
—
rules relating to the available solvency margin, required solvency margin and the minimum guarantee fund that the reinsurance undertaking shall maintain in respect of finite reinsurance activities.
2. In the interests of transparency, Member States shall communicate the text of any measures laid down by their national law for the purposes of paragraph 1 to the Commission without delay.

Special purpose vehicles

1. Where a Member State decides to allow the establishment within its territory of special purpose vehicles within the meaning of this Directive, it shall require prior official authorisation thereof.
2. The Member State where the special purpose vehicle is established shall lay down the conditions under which the activities of such an undertaking shall be carried on. In particular, that Member State shall lay down rules regarding:
—
scope of authorisation;
—
mandatory conditions for inclusion in all contracts issued;
—
the good repute and appropriate professional qualifications of persons running the special purpose vehicle;
—
fit and proper requirements for shareholders or members having a qualifying holding in the special purpose vehicle;
—
sound administrative and accounting procedures, adequate internal control mechanisms and risk management requirements;
—
accounting, prudential and statistical information requirements;
—
the solvency requirements of special purpose vehicles.
3. In the interests of transparency, Member States shall communicate the text of any measures laid down by their national law for the purposes of paragraph 2, to the Commission without delay.

Reinsurance undertakings not complying with the legal provisions

1. If the competent authorities of the host Member State establish that a reinsurance undertaking with a branch or carrying on business under the freedom to provide services within its territory is not complying with the legal provisions applicable to it in that State, they shall require the reinsurance undertaking concerned to remedy that irregular situation. At the same time, they shall refer those findings to the competent authority of the home Member State.
If, despite the measures taken by the competent authority of the home Member State or because such measures prove inadequate, the reinsurance undertaking persists in infringing the legal provisions applicable to it in the host Member State, the latter may, after informing the competent authority of the home Member State, take appropriate measures to prevent or penalise further infringements, including, insofar as is strictly necessary, preventing that reinsurance undertaking from continuing to conclude new reinsurance contracts within its territory. Member States shall ensure that within their territories it is possible to serve the legal documents necessary for such measures on reinsurance undertakings.
2. Any measure adopted under paragraph 1 involving penalties or restrictions on the conduct of reinsurance business shall be properly reasoned and communicated to the reinsurance undertaking concerned.

Winding-up

In the event of a reinsurance undertaking’s being wound up, commitments arising out of contracts underwritten through a branch or under the freedom to provide services shall be met in the same way as those arising out of that undertaking’s other reinsurance contracts.

Principle and conditions for conducting reinsurance business

A Member State shall not apply to reinsurance undertakings having their head offices outside the Community and commencing or carrying out reinsurance activities in its territory provisions which result in a treatment more favourable than that accorded to reinsurance undertakings having their head office in that Member State.

Agreements with third countries

1. The Commission may submit proposals to the Council for the negotiation of agreements with one or more third countries regarding the means of exercising supervision over:
(a)
reinsurance undertakings which have their head offices situated in a third country, and conduct reinsurance business in the Community,
(b)
reinsurance undertakings which have their head offices in the Community and conduct reinsurance business in the territory of a third country.
2. The agreements referred to in paragraph 1 shall in particular seek to ensure under conditions of equivalence of prudential regulation, effective market access for reinsurance undertakings in the territory of each contracting party and provide for mutual recognition of supervisory rules and practices on reinsurance. They shall also seek to ensure that:
(a)
the competent authorities of the Member States are able to obtain the information necessary for the supervision of reinsurance undertakings which have their head offices situated in the Community and conduct business in the territory of third countries concerned,
(b)
the competent authorities of third countries are able to obtain the information necessary for the supervision of reinsurance undertakings which have their head offices situated within their territories and conduct business in the Community.
3. Without prejudice to Articles 300(1) and (2) of the Treaty, the Commission shall with the assistance of the European Insurance and Occupational Pensions Committee examine the outcome of the negotiations referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article and the resulting situation.

Information from Member States to the Commission

The competent authorities of the Member States shall inform the Commission and the competent authorities of the other Member States:
(a)
of any authorisation of a direct or indirect subsidiary, one or more parent undertakings of which are governed by the laws of a third country;
(b)
whenever such a parent undertaking acquires a holding in a Community reinsurance undertaking which would turn the latter into its subsidiary.
When an authorisation as referred to in point (a) is granted to the direct or indirect subsidiary of one or more parent undertakings governed by the laws of a third country, the structure of the group shall be specified in the notification which the competent authorities shall address to the Commission.

Third country treatment of Community reinsurance undertakings

1. Member States shall inform the Commission of any general difficulties encountered by their reinsurance undertakings in establishing themselves and operating in a third country or carrying on activities in a third country.
2. The Commission shall, periodically, draw up a report examining the treatment accorded to Community reinsurance undertakings in third countries, in the terms referred to in paragraph 3, as regards the establishment of Community reinsurance undertakings in third countries, the acquisition of holdings in third-country reinsurance undertakings, the carrying on of reinsurance activities by such established undertakings and the cross-border provision of reinsurance activities from the Community to third countries. The Commission shall submit those reports to the Council, together with any appropriate proposals or recommendations.
3. Whenever it appears to the Commission, either on the basis of the reports referred to in paragraph 2 or on the basis of other information, that a third country is not granting Community reinsurance undertakings effective market access, the Commission may submit recommendations to the Council for the appropriate mandate for negotiation with a view to obtaining improved market access for Community reinsurance undertakings.
4. Measures taken under this Article shall comply with the Community’s obligations under any international agreements, in particular in the World Trade Organisation.

Right to apply to the courts

Member States shall ensure that decisions taken in respect of a reinsurance undertaking under laws, regulations and administrative provisions implementing this Directive are subject to the right to apply to the courts.

Cooperation between the Member States and the Commission

1. Member States shall cooperate with each other for the purpose of facilitating the supervision of reinsurance within the Community and the application of this Directive.
2. The Commission and the competent authorities of the Member States shall collaborate closely for the purpose of facilitating the supervision of reinsurance within the Community and of examining any difficulties which may arise in the application of this Directive.

Committee procedure

1. The Commission shall be assisted by the European Insurance and Occupational Pensions Committee.
2. Where reference is made to this paragraph, Articles 5 and 7 of Decision 1999/468/EC shall apply, having regard to the provisions of Article 8 thereof.
The period laid down in Article 5(6) of Decision 1999/468/EC shall be set at three months.
3. The Committee shall adopt its Rules of Procedure.

Implementing measures

The following implementing measures to this Directive shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 55(2):
(a)
extension of the legal forms provided for in Annex I,
(b)
clarification of the items constituting the solvency margin listed in Article 36 to take account of the creation of new financial instruments,
(c)
increase by up to 50 % of the premiums or claims amounts used for the calculation of the required solvency margin provided for in Article 37(3) and (4), in classes other than classes 11, 12 and 13 listed in point A of the Annex to Directive 73/239/EEC, for specific reinsurance activities or contract types, to take account of the specificities of those activities or contracts,
(d)
alteration of the minimum guarantee fund provided for in Article 40(2) to take account of economic and financial developments,
(e)
clarification of the definitions in Article 2 in order to ensure uniform application of this Directive throughout the Community.

Amendments to Directive 73/239/EEC

Directive 73/239/EEC is hereby amended as follows:
1.
In Article 12a, paragraphs 1 and 2 shall be replaced by the following:
‘1. The competent authorities of the other Member State involved shall be consulted prior to the granting of an authorisation to a non-life insurance undertaking, which is:
(a)
a subsidiary of an insurance or reinsurance undertaking authorised in another Member State; or
(b)
a subsidiary of the parent undertaking of an insurance or reinsurance undertaking authorised in another Member State; or
(c)
controlled by the same person, whether natural or legal, who controls an insurance or reinsurance undertaking authorised in another Member State.
2. The competent authority of a Member State involved responsible for the supervision of credit institutions or investment firms shall be consulted prior to the granting of an authorisation to a non-life insurance undertaking which is:
(a)
a subsidiary of a credit institution or investment firm authorised in the Community; or
(b)
a subsidiary of the parent undertaking of a credit institution or investment firm authorised in the Community; or
(c)
controlled by the same person, whether natural or legal, who controls a credit institution or investment firm authorised in the Community.’
2.
In Article 13(2), the following subparagraph shall be added:
‘The home Member State of the insurance undertaking shall not refuse a reinsurance contract concluded by the insurance undertaking with a reinsurance undertaking authorised in accordance with Directive 2005/68/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 November 2005 on reinsurance(*1)or an insurance undertaking authorised in accordance with this Directive or Directive 2002/83/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 5 November 2002 concerning life assurance(*2), on grounds directly related to the financial soundness of the reinsurance undertaking or the insurance undertaking.
3.
In Article 15, paragraphs 2 and 3 shall be replaced by the following:
‘2. The home Member State shall require every insurance undertaking to cover the technical provisions and the equalisation reserve referred to in Article 15a of this Directive by matching assets in accordance with Article 6 of Directive 88/357/EEC. In respect of risks situated within the Community, those assets must be localised within the Community. Member States shall not require insurance undertakings to localise their assets in any particular Member State. The home Member State may, however, allow the rules on the localisation of assets to be relaxed.
3. Member States shall not retain or introduce for the establishment of technical provisions a system of gross reserving which requires pledging of assets to cover unearned premiums and outstanding claims provisions by the reinsurer, when the reinsurer is a reinsurance undertaking authorised in accordance with Directive 2005/68/EC or an insurance undertaking authorised in accordance with this Directive or Directive 2002/83/EC.
When the home Member State allows any technical provisions to be covered by claims against a reinsurer which is neither a reinsurance undertaking authorised in accordance with Directive 2005/68/EC nor an insurance undertaking authorised in accordance with this Directive or Directive 2002/83/EC, it shall set the conditions for accepting such claims.’
4.
Article 16(2) is hereby amended as follows:
(a)
point (b) of the first subparagraph shall be replaced by the following:
‘(b)
reserves (statutory and free reserves) which neither correspond to underwriting liabilities nor are classified as equalisation reserves;’;
(b)
the introductory wording and point (a) of the fourth subparagraph shall be replaced by the following:
‘The available solvency margin shall also be reduced by the following items:
(a)
participations which the insurance undertaking holds in:
—
insurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 6 of this Directive, Article 4 of Directive 2002/83/EC, or Article 1(b) of Directive 98/78/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council,
—
reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 3 of Directive 2005/68/EC or non-member country reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 1(l) of Directive 98/78/EC,
—
insurance holding companies within the meaning of Article 1(i) of Directive 98/78/EC,
—
credit institutions and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(1) and (5) of Directive 2000/12/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council,
—
investment firms and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(2) of Council Directive 93/22/EEC and of Article 2(4) and (7) of Council Directive 93/6/EEC’.
5.
Article 16a is hereby amended as follows:
(a)
in paragraph 3, the seventh subparagraph shall be replaced by the following:
‘The sum so obtained shall be multiplied by the ratio existing in respect of the sum of the last three financial years between the amount of claims remaining to be borne by the undertaking after deduction of amounts recoverable under reinsurance and the gross amount of claims; that ratio may in no case be less than 50 %. Upon application, with supporting evidence, by the insurance undertaking to the competent authority of the home Member State and with the agreement of that authority, amounts recoverable from special purpose vehicles referred to in Article 46 of Directive 2005/68/EC may be deducted as reinsurance.’;
(b)
in paragraph 4, the seventh subparagraph shall be replaced by the following:
‘The sum so obtained shall be multiplied by the ratio existing in respect of the sum of the last three financial years between the amount of claims remaining to be borne by the undertaking after deduction of amounts recoverable under reinsurance and the gross amount of claims; that ratio may in no case be less than 50 %. Upon application, with supporting evidence, by the insurance undertaking to the competent authority of the home Member State and with the agreement of that authority, amounts recoverable from special purpose vehicles referred to in Article 46 of Directive 2005/68/EC may be deducted as reinsurance.’
6.
The following Article shall be inserted:
1. Each Member State shall require that an insurance undertaking whose head office is situated within its territory and which conducts reinsurance activities establishes, in respect of its entire business, a minimum guarantee fund in accordance with Article 40 of Directive 2005/68/EC, where one of the following conditions is met:
(a)
the reinsurance premiums collected exceed 10 % of its total premium;
(b)
the reinsurance premiums collected exceed EUR 50 000 000;
(c)
the technical provisions resulting from its reinsurance acceptances exceed 10 % of its total technical provisions.
2. Each Member State may choose to apply to such insurance undertakings as are referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article and whose head office is situated within its territory the provisions of Article 34 of Directive 2005/68/EC in respect of their reinsurance acceptance activities, where one of the conditions laid down in the said paragraph 1 is met.
In that case, the relevant Member State shall require that all assets employed by the insurance undertaking to cover the technical provisions corresponding to its reinsurance acceptances shall be ring-fenced, managed and organised separately from the direct insurance activities of the insurance undertaking, without any possibility of transfer. In such a case, and only as far as their reinsurance acceptance activities are concerned, insurance undertakings shall not be subject to Articles 20, 21 and 22 of Directive 92/49/EEC(*3)and Annex I to Directive 88/357/EEC.
Each Member State shall ensure that their competent authorities verify the separation provided for in the second subparagraph.
3. If the Commission decides, pursuant to Article 56(c) of Directive 2005/68/EC to increase the amounts used for the calculation of the required solvency margin provided for in Article 37(3) and (4) of that Directive, each Member State shall apply to such insurance undertakings as are referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article the provisions of Articles 35 to 39 of that Directive in respect of their reinsurance acceptance activities.
7.
In Article 20a, paragraph 4 shall be replaced by the following:
‘4. Member States shall ensure that the competent authorities have the power to decrease the reduction, based on reinsurance, to the solvency margin as determined in accordance with Article 16a where:
(a)
the nature or quality of reinsurance contracts has changed significantly since the last financial year;
(b)
there is no, or a limited, risk transfer under the reinsurance contracts.’

Amendments to Directive 92/49/EEC

Directive 92/49/EEC is hereby amended as follows:
1.
In Article 15, paragraph 1a shall be replaced by the following:
‘1a. If the acquirer of the holdings referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article is an insurance undertaking, a reinsurance undertaking, a credit institution or an investment firm authorised in another Member State, or the parent undertaking of such an entity, or a natural or legal person controlling such an entity, and if, as a result of that acquisition, the undertaking in which the acquirer proposes to hold a holding would become a subsidiary or subject to the control of the acquirer, the assessment of the acquisition shall be subject to the prior consultation referred to in Article 12a of Directive 73/239/EEC’.
2.
In Article 16, paragraphs 4, 5 and 6 shall be replaced by the following:
‘4. Competent authorities receiving confidential information under paragraph 1 or 2 may use it only in the course of their duties:
—
to check that the conditions governing the taking up of the business of insurance are met and to facilitate monitoring of the conduct of such business, especially with regard to the monitoring of technical provisions, solvency margins, administrative and accounting procedures and internal control mechanisms,
—
to impose penalties,
—
in administrative appeals against decisions of the competent authorities, or
—
in court proceedings initiated under Article 53 or under special provisions provided for in this Directive and other Directives adopted in the field of insurance undertakings and reinsurance undertakings.
5. Paragraphs 1 and 4 shall not preclude the exchange of information within a Member State, where there are two or more competent authorities in the same Member State, or, between Member States, between competent authorities and:
—
authorities responsible for the official supervision of credit institutions and other financial organisations and the authorities responsible for the supervision of financial markets,
—
bodies involved in the liquidation and bankruptcy of insurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings and in other similar procedures, and
—
persons responsible for carrying out statutory audits of the accounts of insurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings and other financial institutions,
in the discharge of their supervisory functions, and the disclosure, to bodies which administer compulsory winding-up proceedings or guarantee funds, of information necessary to the performance of their duties. The information received by those authorities, bodies and persons shall be subject to the obligation of professional secrecy laid down in paragraph 1.
6. Notwithstanding paragraphs 1 to 4, Member States may authorise exchanges of information between the competent authorities and:
—
the authorities responsible for overseeing the bodies involved in the liquidation and bankruptcy of assurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings and other similar procedures, or
—
the authorities responsible for overseeing the persons charged with carrying out statutory audits of the accounts of insurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings, credit institutions, investment firms and other financial institutions, or
—
independent actuaries of insurance undertakings or reinsurance undertakings carrying out legal supervision of those undertakings and the bodies responsible for overseeing such actuaries.
Member States which have recourse to the option provided for in the first subparagraph shall require at least that the following conditions are met:
—
this information shall be for the purpose of carrying out the overseeing or legal supervision referred to in the first subparagraph,
—
information received in this context shall be subject to the conditions of professional secrecy imposed in paragraph 1,
—
where the information originates in another Member State, it may not be disclosed without the express agreement of the competent authorities which have disclosed it and, where appropriate, solely for the purposes for which those authorities gave their agreement.
Member States shall communicate to the Commission and to the other Member States the names of the authorities, persons and bodies which may receive information pursuant to this paragraph.’
3.
Article 21(1) is hereby amended as follows:
(a)
the introductory wording shall be replaced by the following:
‘1.
(b)
point (f) of point (B) shall be replaced by the following:
‘(f)
debts owed by reinsurers, including reinsurers shares of technical provisions, and by the special purpose vehicles referred to in Article 46 of Directive 2005/68/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 November 2005 on reinsurance(*4).
(c)
the third subparagraph of point (C) shall be replaced by the following:
‘The inclusion of any asset or category of assets listed in the first subparagraph shall not mean that all those assets should automatically be accepted as cover for technical provisions. The home Member State shall lay down more detailed rules setting the conditions for the use of acceptable assets.’
4.
In Article 22(1), the introductory wording shall be replaced by the following:
‘1.

Amendments to Directive 98/78/EC

Directive 98/78/EC is hereby amended as follows:
1.
The title shall be replaced by the following:
‘Directive 98/78/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 October 1998 on the supplementary supervision of insurance and reinsurance undertakings in an insurance or reinsurance group’.
2.
Article 1 is hereby amended as follows:
(a)
the points (c), (i), (j) and (k) shall be replaced by the following:
‘(c)
“reinsurance undertaking” means an undertaking, which has received official authorisation in accordance with Article 3 of Directive 2005/68/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 November 2005 on reinsurance(*5);
‘(i)
“insurance holding company” means a parent undertaking, the main business of which is to acquire and hold participations in subsidiary undertakings, where those subsidiary undertakings are exclusively or mainly insurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings or non-member country insurance undertakings or non-member country reinsurance undertakings, at least one of such subsidiary undertakings being an insurance undertaking, or a reinsurance undertaking and which is not a mixed financial holding company within the meaning of Directive 2002/87/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2002 on the supplementary supervision of credit institutions, insurance undertakings and investment firms in a financial conglomerate(*6);
(j)
“mixed-activity insurance holding company” means a parent undertaking, other than an insurance undertaking, a non-member country insurance undertaking, a reinsurance undertaking, a non-member country reinsurance undertaking, an insurance holding company or a mixed financial holding company within the meaning of Directive 2002/87/EC, which includes at least one insurance undertaking or a reinsurance undertaking among its subsidiary undertakings;
(k)
“competent authorities” means the national authorities which are empowered by law or regulation to supervise insurance undertakings or reinsurance undertakings.
(b)
the following point shall be added:
‘(l)
“non-member country reinsurance undertaking” means an undertaking which would require authorisation in accordance with Article 3 of Directive 2005/68/EC if it had its head office in the Community;’.
3.
Articles 2, 3 and 4 shall be replaced by the following:
1. In addition to the provisions of Directive 73/239/EEC, Directive 2002/83/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 5 November 2002 concerning life assurance(*7)and Directive 2005/68/EC,which lay down the rules for the supervision of insurance undertakings and reinsurance undertakings, Member States shall provide supervision of any insurance undertaking or any reinsurance undertaking, which is a participating undertaking in at least one insurance undertaking, reinsurance undertaking, non-member-country insurance undertaking or non-member country reinsurance undertaking, shall be supplemented in the manner prescribed in Articles 5, 6, 8 and 9 of this Directive.
2. Every insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking the parent undertaking of which is an insurance holding company, a non-member country insurance or a non-member country reinsurance undertaking shall be subject to supplementary supervision in the manner prescribed in Articles 5(2), 6, 8 and 10.
3. Every insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking the parent undertaking of which is a mixed-activity insurance holding company shall be subject to supplementary supervision in the manner prescribed in Articles 5(2), 6 and 8.
1. The exercise of supplementary supervision in accordance with Article 2 shall in no way imply that the competent authorities are required to play a supervisory role in relation to the non-member country insurance undertaking, the non-member country reinsurance undertaking, insurance holding company or mixed-activity insurance holding company taken individually.
2. The supplementary supervision shall take into account the following undertakings referred to in Articles 5, 6, 8, 9 and 10:
—
related undertakings of the insurance undertaking or of the reinsurance undertaking,
—
participating undertakings in the insurance undertaking or in the reinsurance undertaking,
—
related undertakings of a participating undertaking in the insurance undertaking or in the reinsurance undertaking.
3. Member States may decide not to take into account in the supplementary supervision referred to in Article 2 undertakings having their registered office in a non-member country where there are legal impediments to the transfer of the necessary information, without prejudice to the provisions of Annex I, point 2.5, and of Annex II, point 4.
Furthermore, the competent authorities responsible for exercising supplementary supervision may in the cases listed below decide on a case-by-case basis not to take an undertaking into account in the supplementary supervision referred to in Article 2:
—
if the undertaking which should be included is of negligible interest with respect to the objectives of the supplementary supervision of insurance undertakings or reinsurance undertakings;
—
if the inclusion of the financial situation of the undertaking would be inappropriate or misleading with respect to the objectives of the supplementary supervision of insurance undertakings or reinsurance undertakings.
1. Supplementary supervision shall be exercised by the competent authorities of the Member State in which the insurance undertaking or the reinsurance undertaking has received official authorisation under Article 6 of Directive 73/239/EEC or Article 4 of Directive 2002/83/EC or Article 3 of Directive 2005/68/EC.
2. Where insurance undertakings or reinsurance undertakings authorised in two or more Member States have as their parent undertaking the same insurance holding company, non-member country insurance undertaking, non-member country reinsurance undertaking or mixed-activity insurance holding company, the competent authorities of the Member States concerned may reach agreement as to which of them will be responsible for exercising supplementary supervision.
3. Where a Member State has more than one competent authority for the prudential supervision of insurance undertakings and reinsurance undertakings, such Member State shall take the requisite measures to organise coordination between those authorities.
4.
In Article 5, paragraph 1 shall be replaced by the following:
‘1. Member States shall prescribe that the competent authorities are to require that every insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking subject to supplementary supervision shall have adequate internal control mechanisms in place for the production of any data and information relevant for the purposes of such supplementary supervision.’
5.
Articles 6, 7 and 8 shall be replaced by the following:
1. Member States shall provide that their competent authorities responsible for exercising supplementary supervision are to have access to any information which would be relevant for the purpose of supervision of an insurance undertaking or a reinsurance undertaking subject to such supplementary supervision. The competent authorities may address themselves directly to the relevant undertakings referred to in Article 3(2) to obtain the necessary information only if such information has been requested from the insurance undertaking or the reinsurance undertaking and has not been supplied by it.
2. Member States shall provide that their competent authorities may carry out within their territory, themselves or through the intermediary of persons whom they appoint for that purpose, on-the-spot verification of the information referred to in paragraph 1 at:
—
the insurance undertaking subject to supplementary supervision,
—
the reinsurance undertaking subject to supplementary supervision,
—
subsidiary undertakings of that insurance undertaking,
—
subsidiary undertakings of that reinsurance undertaking,
—
parent undertakings of that insurance undertaking,
—
parent undertakings of that reinsurance undertaking,
—
subsidiary undertakings of a parent undertaking of that insurance undertaking.
—
subsidiary undertakings of a parent undertaking of that reinsurance undertaking.
3. Where, in applying this Article, the competent authorities of one Member State wish in specific cases to verify important information concerning an undertaking situated in another Member State which is a related insurance undertaking, a related reinsurance undertaking, a subsidiary undertaking, a parent undertaking or a subsidiary of a parent undertaking of the insurance undertaking or of the reinsurance undertaking subject to supplementary supervision, they must ask the competent authorities of that other Member State to have that verification carried out. The authorities which receive such a request must act on it within the limits of their jurisdiction by carrying out the verification themselves, by allowing the authorities making the request to carry it out or by allowing an auditor or expert to carry it out.
The competent authority which made the request may, if it so wishes, participate in the verification when it does not carry out the verification itself.
1. Where insurance undertakings or reinsurance undertakings established in different Member States are directly or indirectly related or have a common participating undertaking, the competent authorities of each Member State shall communicate to one another on request all relevant information which may allow or facilitate the exercise of supervision pursuant to this Directive and shall communicate on their own initiative any information which appears to them to be essential for the other competent authorities.
2. Where an insurance undertaking or a reinsurance undertaking and either a credit institution as defined in Directive 2000/12/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 March 2000 relating to the taking up and pursuit of the business of credit institutions(*8)or an investment firm as defined in Council Directive 93/22/EEC of 10 May 1993 on investment services in the securities field(*9), or both, are directly or indirectly related or have a common participating undertaking, the competent authorities and the authorities with public responsibility for the supervision of those other undertakings shall cooperate closely. Without prejudice to their respective responsibilities, those authorities shall provide one another with any information likely to simplify their task, in particular within the framework of this Directive.
3. Information received pursuant to this Directive and, in particular, any exchange of information between competent authorities which is provided for in this Directive shall be subject to the obligation of professional secrecy defined in Article 16 of Council Directive 92/49/EEC of 18 June 1992 on the coordination of laws, regulations and administrative provisions relating to direct insurance other than life assurance (third non-life insurance Directive)(*10)and Article 16 of Directive 2002/83/EC and Articles 24 to 30 of Directive 2005/68/EC.
1. Member States shall provide that the competent authorities exercise general supervision over transactions between:
(a)
an insurance undertaking or a reinsurance undertaking and:
(i)
a related undertaking of the insurance undertaking or of the reinsurance undertaking;
(ii)
a participating undertaking in the insurance undertaking or in the reinsurance undertaking;
(iii)
a related undertaking of a participating undertaking in the insurance undertaking or in the reinsurance undertaking;
(b)
an insurance undertaking or a reinsurance undertaking and a natural person who holds a participation in:
(i)
the insurance undertaking, the reinsurance undertaking or any of its related undertakings;
(ii)
a participating undertaking in the insurance undertaking or in the reinsurance undertaking;
(iii)
a related undertaking of a participating undertaking in the insurance undertaking or in the reinsurance undertaking.
These transactions concern in particular:
—
loans,
—
guarantees and off-balance-sheet transactions,
—
elements eligible for the solvency margin,
—
investments,
—
reinsurance and retrocession operations,
—
agreements to share costs.
2. Member States shall require insurance undertakings and reinsurance undertakings to have in place adequate risk management processes and internal control mechanisms, including sound reporting and accounting procedures, in order to identify, measure, monitor and control transactions as provided for in paragraph 1 appropriately. Member States shall also require at least annual reporting by insurance undertakings and reinsurance undertakings to the competent authorities of significant transactions. These processes and mechanisms shall be subject to overview by the competent authorities.
If, on the basis of this information, it appears that the solvency of the insurance undertaking or the reinsurance undertaking is, or may be, jeopardised, the competent authority shall take appropriate measures at the level of the insurance undertaking or of the reinsurance undertaking.
6.
In Article 9, paragraph 3 shall be replaced by the following:
‘3. If the calculation referred to in paragraph 1 demonstrates that the adjusted solvency is negative, the competent authorities shall take appropriate measures at the level of the insurance undertaking or the reinsurance undertaking in question.’
7.
Article 10 is hereby amended as follows:
(a)
the title shall be replaced by the following:
‘Insurance holding companies, non-member country insurance undertakings and non-member country reinsurance undertakings’;
(b)
paragraphs 2 and 3 shall be replaced by the following:
‘2. In the case referred to in Article 2(2), the calculation shall include all related undertakings of the insurance holding company, the non-member country insurance undertaking or the non-member country reinsurance undertaking, in the manner provided for in Annex II.
3. If, on the basis of that calculation, the competent authorities conclude that the solvency of a subsidiary insurance undertaking or a reinsurance undertaking of the insurance holding company, the non-member country insurance undertaking or the non-member country reinsurance undertaking is, or may be, jeopardised, they shall take appropriate measures at the level of that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking.’
8.
Article 10a is hereby amended as follows:
(a)
in paragraph 1, point (b) shall be replaced by the following:
‘(b)
reinsurance undertakings which have, as participating undertakings, undertakings within the meaning of Article 2 which have their head office situated in a third country;
(c)
non-member country insurance undertakings or non-member country reinsurance undertakings which have, as participating undertakings, undertakings within the meaning of Article 2 which have their head office in the Community.’;
(b)
paragraph 2 shall be replaced by the following:
‘2. The agreements referred to in paragraph 1 shall in particular seek to ensure both:
(a)
that the competent authorities of the Member States are able to obtain the information necessary for the supplementary supervision of insurance undertakings and reinsurance undertakings which have their head office in the Community and which have subsidiaries or hold participations in undertakings outside the Community; and
(b)
that the competent authorities of third countries are able to obtain the information necessary for the supplementary supervision of insurance undertakings and reinsurance undertakings which have their head office in their territories and which have subsidiaries or hold participations in undertakings in one or more Member States.’
9.
Annexes I and II to Directive 98/78/EC shall be replaced by Annex II to this Directive.

Amendments to Directive 2002/83/EC

Directive 2002/83/EC is hereby amended as follows:
1.
In Article 1(1), the following point shall be added:
‘(s)
“reinsurance undertaking” shall mean a reinsurance undertaking within the meaning of Article 2 point (c) of Directive 2005/68/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 November 2005 on reinsurance(*11)’
2.
The following Article shall be inserted:
1. The competent authorities of the other Member State involved shall be consulted prior to the granting of an authorisation to a life assurance undertaking, which is:
(a)
a subsidiary of an insurance or reinsurance undertaking authorised in another Member State; or
(b)
a subsidiary of the parent undertaking of an insurance or reinsurance undertaking authorised in another Member State; or
(c)
controlled by the same person, whether natural or legal, who controls an insurance or reinsurance undertaking authorised in another Member State.
2. The competent authority of a Member State involved responsible for the supervision of credit institutions or investment firms shall be consulted prior to the granting of an authorisation to a life assurance undertaking which is:
(a)
a subsidiary of a credit institution or investment firm authorised in the Community; or
(b)
a subsidiary of the parent undertaking of a credit institution or investment firm authorised in the Community; or
(c)
controlled by the same person, whether natural or legal, who controls a credit institution or investment firm authorised in the Community.
3. The relevant competent authorities referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2 shall in particular consult each other when assessing the suitability of the shareholders and the reputation and experience of directors involved in the management of another entity of the same group. They shall inform each other of any information regarding the suitability of shareholders and the reputation and experience of directors which is of relevance to the other competent authorities involved for the granting of an authorisation as well as for the ongoing assessment of compliance with operating conditions.’
3.
In Article 10(2), the following subparagraph shall be added:
‘The home Member State of the insurance undertaking shall not refuse a reinsurance contract concluded by the insurance undertaking with a reinsurance undertaking authorised in accordance with Directive 2005/68/EC or an insurance undertaking authorised in accordance with Directive 73/239/EEC or this Directive on grounds directly related to the financial soundness of the reinsurance undertaking or the insurance undertaking.’
4.
In Article 15, the following paragraph shall be inserted:
‘1a. If the acquirer of the holdings referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article is an insurance undertaking, a reinsurance undertaking, a credit institution or an investment firm authorised in another Member State, or the parent undertaking of such an entity, or a natural or legal person controlling such an entity, and if, as a result of that acquisition, the undertaking in which the acquirer proposes to hold a holding would become a subsidiary or subject to the control of the acquirer, the assessment of the acquisition must be subject to the prior consultation referred to in Article 9a.’
5.
Article 16 is hereby amended as follows:
(a)
paragraphs 4, 5 and 6 shall be replaced by the following:
‘4. Competent authorities receiving confidential information under paragraphs 1 or 2 may use it only in the course of their duties:
—
to check that the conditions governing the taking-up of the business of assurance are met and to facilitate monitoring of the conduct of such business, especially with regard to the monitoring of technical provisions, solvency margins, administrative and accounting procedures and internal control mechanisms, or
—
to impose penalties, or
—
in administrative appeals against decisions of the competent authority, or
—
in court proceedings initiated pursuant to Article 67 or under special provisions provided for in this Directive and other Directives adopted in the field of assurance undertakings and reinsurance undertakings.
5. Paragraphs 1 and 4 shall not preclude the exchange of information within a Member State, where there are two or more competent authorities in the same Member State, or, between Member States, between competent authorities and:
—
authorities responsible for the official supervision of credit institutions and other financial organisations and the authorities responsible for the supervision of financial markets,
—
bodies involved in the liquidation and bankruptcy of assurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings and in other similar procedures, and
—
persons responsible for carrying out statutory audits of the accounts of assurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings and other financial institutions,
in the discharge of their supervisory functions, and the disclosure, to bodies which administer compulsory winding-up proceedings or guarantee funds, of information necessary to the performance of their duties. The information received by those authorities, bodies and persons shall be subject to the obligation of professional secrecy laid down in paragraph 1.
6. Notwithstanding paragraphs 1 to 4, Member States may authorise exchanges of information between the competent authorities and:
—
the authorities responsible for overseeing the bodies involved in the liquidation and bankruptcy of assurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings and other similar procedures, or
—
the authorities responsible for overseeing the persons charged with carrying out statutory audits of the accounts of insurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings, credit institutions, investment firms and other financial institutions, or
—
independent actuaries of insurance undertakings and reinsurance undertakings carrying out legal supervision of those undertakings and the bodies responsible for overseeing such actuaries.
Member States which have recourse to the option provided for in the first subparagraph shall require at least that the following conditions are met:
—
this information shall be for the purpose of carrying out the overseeing or legal supervision referred to in the first subparagraph,
—
information received in this context shall be subject to the conditions of professional secrecy imposed in paragraph 1,
—
where the information originates in another Member State, it may not be disclosed without the express agreement of the competent authorities which have disclosed it and, where appropriate, solely for the purposes for which those authorities gave their agreement.
Member States shall communicate to the Commission and to the other Member States the names of the authorities, persons and bodies which may receive information pursuant to this paragraph.’;
(b)
paragraph 8 shall be replaced by the following:
‘8. Paragraphs 1 to 7 shall not prevent a competent authority from transmitting:
—
to central banks and other bodies with a similar function in their capacity as monetary authorities,
—
where appropriate, to other public authorities responsible for overseeing payment systems,
information intended for the performance of their task, nor shall it prevent such authorities or bodies from communicating to the competent authorities such information as they may need for the purposes of paragraph 4. Information received in this context shall be subject to the conditions of professional secrecy imposed in this Article.’
6.
Article 20(4) shall be replaced by the following:
‘4. Member States shall not retain or introduce for the establishment of technical provisions a system of gross reserving which requires pledging of assets to cover unearned premiums and outstanding claims provisions by the reinsurer, authorised in accordance with Directive 2005/68/EC when the reinsurer is a reinsurance undertaking or an insurance undertaking authorised in accordance with Directive 73/239/EEC or this Directive.
When the home Member State allows any technical provisions to be covered by claims against a reinsurer which is neither a reinsurance undertaking authorised in accordance with Directive 2005/68/EC nor an insurance undertaking authorised in accordance with Directive 73/239/EEC or this Directive, it shall set the conditions for accepting such claims.’
7.
Article 23 is hereby amended as follows:
(a)
in paragraph 1(B), point (f) shall be replaced by the following:
‘(f)
debts owed by reinsurers, including reinsurers’ shares of technical provisions, and by special purpose vehicles referred to in Article 46 of Directive 2005/68/EC;’
(b)
in paragraph 3, the first subparagraph shall be replaced by the following:
‘3.
8.
In Article 27(2), the following subparagraphs shall be added:
‘The available solvency margin shall also be reduced by the following items:
(a)
participations which the assurance undertaking holds, in:
—
insurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 4 of this Directive, Article 6 of Directive 73/239/EEC, or Article 1(b) of Directive 98/78/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 October 1998 on the supplementary supervision of insurance undertakings in an insurance group(*12),
—
reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 3 of Directive 2005/68/EC or a non-member country reinsurance undertakings within the meaning of Article 1(l) of Directive 98/78/EC,
—
insurance holding companies within the meaning of Article 1(i) of Directive 98/78/EC,
—
credit institutions and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(1) and (5) of Directive 2000/12/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 March 2000 relating to the taking up and pursuit of the business of credit institutions(*13),
—
investment firms and financial institutions within the meaning of Article 1(2) of Council Directive 93/22/EEC of 10 May 1993 on investment services in the securities field(*14)and of Articles 2(4) and 2(7) of Council Directive 93/6/EEC of 15 March 1993 on the capital adequacy of investments firms and credit institutions(*15);
(b)
each of the following items which the assurance undertaking holds in respect of the entities defined in point (a) in which it holds a participation:
—
instruments referred to in paragraph 3,
—
instruments referred to in Article 16(3) of Directive 73/239/EEC,
—
subordinated claims and instruments referred to in Article 35 and Article 36(3) of Directive 2000/12/EC.
Where shares in another credit institution, investment firm, financial institution, insurance or reinsurance undertaking or insurance holding company are held temporarily for the purposes of a financial assistance operation designed to reorganise and save that entity, the competent authority may waive the provisions on deduction referred to in points (a) and (b) of the third subparagraph.
As an alternative to the deduction of the items referred to in (a) and (b) of the third subparagraph which the insurance undertaking holds in credit institutions, investment firms and financial institutions, Member States may allow their insurance undertakings to applymutatis mutandismethods 1, 2, or 3 of Annex I to Directive 2002/87/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2002 on the supplementary supervision of credit institutions, insurance undertakings and investment firms in a financial conglomerate(*16). Method 1 (Accounting consolidation) shall only be applied if the competent authority is confident about the level of integrated management and internal control regarding the entities which would be included in the scope of consolidation. The method chosen shall be applied in a consistent manner over time.
Member States may provide that, for the calculation of the solvency margin as provided for by this Directive, insurance undertakings subject to supplementary supervision in accordance with Directive 98/78/EC or to supplementary supervision in accordance with Directive 2002/87/EC, need not deduct the items referred to in (a) and (b) of the third subparagraph of this Article which are held in credit institutions, investment firms, financial institutions, insurance or reinsurance undertakings or insurance holding companies which are included in the supplementary supervision. For the purposes of the deduction of participations referred to in this paragraph, participation shall mean a participation within the meaning of Article 1(f) of Directive 98/78/EC.
9.
Article 28(2) is hereby amended as follows:
(a)
point (a) shall be replaced by the following:
‘(a)
first result:
a 4 % fraction of the mathematical provisions relating to direct business and reinsurance acceptances gross of reinsurance cessions shall be multiplied by the ratio, for the last financial year, of the mathematical provisions net of reinsurance cessions to the gross total mathematical provisions. That ratio may in no case be less than 85 %. Upon application, with supporting evidence, by the insurance undertaking to the competent authority of the home Member State and with agreement of that authority, amounts recoverable from the special purpose vehicles referred to in Article 46 of Directive 2005/68/EC may be deducted as reassurance.’;
(b)
in point (b), the first subparagraph shall be replaced by the following:
‘(b)
second result:
for policies on which the capital at risk is not a negative figure, a 0,3 % fraction of such capital underwritten by the assurance undertaking shall be multiplied by the ratio, for the last financial year, of the total capital at risk retained as the undertaking’s liability after reinsurance cessions and retrocessions to the total capital at risk gross of reinsurance; that ratio may in no case be less than 50 %. Upon application, with supporting evidence, by the insurance undertaking to the competent authority of the home Member State and with the agreement of that authority, amounts recoverable from the special purpose vehicles referred to in Article 46 of Directive 2005/68/EC may be deducted as reassurance.’
10.
The following Article shall be inserted:
1. Each Member State shall apply to insurance undertakings whose head office is situated within its territory, the provisions of Articles 35 to 39 of Directive 2005/68/EC in respect of their reinsurance acceptance activities, where one of the following conditions is met:
(a)
the reinsurance premiums collected exceed 10 % of their total premium;
(b)
the reinsurance premiums collected exceed EUR 50 000 000;
(c)
the technical provisions resulting from their reinsurance acceptances exceed 10 % of their total technical provisions.
2. Each Member State may choose to apply to assurance undertakings referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article and whose head office is situated within its territory the provisions of Article 34 of Directive 2005/68/EC in respect of their reinsurance acceptance activities, where one of the conditions laid down in the said paragraph 1 is met.
In that case, the respective Member State shall require that all assets employed by the assurance undertaking to cover the technical provisions corresponding to its reinsurance acceptances shall be ring-fenced, managed and organised separately from the direct assurance activities of the assurance undertaking, without any possibility of transfer. In such a case, and only as far as their reinsurance acceptance activities are concerned, assurance undertakings shall not be subject to Articles 22 to 26.
Each Member State shall ensure that their competent authorities verify the separation provided for in the second subparagraph.’
11.
Article 37(4) shall be replaced by the following:
‘4. Member States shall ensure that the competent authorities have the power to decrease the reduction, based on reinsurance, to the solvency margin as determined in accordance with Article 28 where:
(a)
the nature or quality of reinsurance contracts has changed significantly since the last financial year;
(b)
there is no, or a limited, risk transfer under the reinsurance contracts.’

Right acquired by existing reinsurance undertakings

1. Reinsurance undertakings subject to this Directive which were authorised or entitled to conduct reinsurance business in accordance with the provisions of the Member States in which they have their head offices before 10 December 2005 shall be deemed to be authorised in accordance with Article 3.
However, they shall be obliged to comply with the provisions of this Directive concerning the carrying on of the business of reinsurance and with the requirements set out in Article 6(a), (c), (d), Articles 7, 8 and 12 and Articles 32 to 41 as from 10 December 2007.
2. Member States may allow reinsurance undertakings referred to in paragraph 1 which at 10 December 2005 do not comply with Articles 6(a), 7, 8 and Articles 32 to 40 a period until 10 December 2008 in order to comply with such requirements.

Reinsurance undertakings closing their activity

1. Reinsurance undertakings which by 10 December 2007 have ceased to conduct new reinsurance contracts and exclusively administer their existing portfolio in order to terminate their activity shall not be subject to this Directive.
2. Member States shall draw up the list of the reinsurance undertakings concerned and they shall communicate that list to all the other Member States.

Transitional period for Articles 57(3) and 60(6)

A Member State may postpone the application of the provisions of Article 57(3) of this Directive amending Article 15(3) of Directive 73/239/EEC and of the provision of Article 60(6) of this Directive until 10 December 2008.

Transposition

1. Member States shall bring into force the laws, regulations and administrative provisions necessary to comply with this Directive by 10 December 2007. They shall forthwith communicate to the Commission the texts of those measures.
When Member States adopt those measures, they shall contain a reference to this Directive or be accompanied by such a reference on the occasion of their official publication. Member States shall determine how such reference is to be made.
2. Member States shall communicate to the Commission the text of the main provisions of national law which they adopt in the field covered by this Directive.

Entry into force

This Directive shall enter into force on the day following its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.

Addressees

This Directive is addressed to the Member States.
ANNEX IForms of reinsurance undertakings:

— | in the case of the Kingdom of Belgium: ‘société anonyme/naamloze vennootschap’, ‘société en commandite par actions/commanditaire vennootschap op aandelen’, ‘association d’assurance mutuelle/onderlinge verzekeringsvereniging’, ‘société coopérative/coöperatieve vennootschap’;
— | in the case of the Czech Republic: ‘akciová společnost’;
— | in the case of the Kingdom of Denmark: ‘aktieselskaber’, ‘gensidige selskaber’;
— | in the case of the Federal Republic of Germany: ‘Aktiengesellschaft’, ‘Versicherungsverein auf Gegenseitigkeit’, ‘Öffentlich-rechtliches Wettbewerbsversicherungsunternehmen’;
— | in the case of the Republic of Estonia: ‘aktsiaselts’;
— | in the case of the Hellenic Republic: ‘ανώνυμη εταιρία’, ‘αλληλασφαλιστικός συνεταιρισμός’;
— | in the case of the Kingdom of Spain: ‘sociedad anónima’;
— | in the case of the French Republic: ‘société anonyme’, ‘société d’assurance mutuelle’, ‘institution de prévoyance régie par le code de la sécurité sociale’, ‘institution de prévoyance régie par le code rural’ and ‘mutuelles régies par le code de la mutualité’;
— | in the case of Ireland: incorporated companies limited by shares or by guarantee or unlimited;
— | in the case of the Italian Republic: ‘società per azioni’;
— | in the case of the Republic of Cyprus: ‘Εταιρεία Περιορισμένης Ευθύνης με μετοχές’ ή ‘Εταιρεία Περιορισμένης Ευθύνης με εγγύηση’;
— | in the case of the Republic of Latvia: ‘akciju sabiedrība’, ‘sabiedrība ar ierobežotu atbildību’;
— | in the case of the Republic of Lithuania: ‘akcinė bendrovė’, ‘uždaroji akcinė bendrovė’;
— | in the case of the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg: ‘société anonyme’, ‘société en commandite par actions’, ‘association d’assurances mutuelles’, ‘société coopérative’;
— | in the case of the Republic of Hungary: ‘biztosító részvénytársaság’, ‘biztosító szövetkezet’, ‘harmadik országbeli biztosító magyarországi fióktelepe’;
— | in the case of the Republic of Malta: ‘limited liability company/kumpannija tà responsabbiltà limitata’;
— | in the case of the Kingdom of the Netherlands: ‘naamloze vennootschap’, ‘onderlinge waarborgmaatschappij’;
— | in the case of the Republic of Austria: ‘Aktiengesellschaft’, ‘Versicherungsverein auf Gegenseitigkeit’;
— | in the case of the Republic of Poland: ‘spółka akcyjna’, ‘towarzystwo ubezpieczeń wzajemnych’;
— | in the case of the Portuguese Republic: ‘sociedade anónima’, ‘mútua de seguros’;
— | in the case of the Republic of Slovenia: ‘delniška družba’;
— | in the case of the Slovak Republic: ‘akciová spoločnost’;
— | in the case of the Republic of Finland: ‘keskinäinen vakuutusyhtiö/ömsesidigt försäkringsbolag’, ‘vakuutusosakeyhtiö/försäkringsaktiebolag’, ‘vakuutusyhdistys/försäkringsförening’;
— | in the case of the Kingdom of Sweden: ‘försäkringsaktiebolag’, ‘ömsesidigt försäkringsbolag’;
— | in the case of the United Kingdom: incorporated companies limited by shares or by guarantee or unlimited, societies registered under the Industrial and Provident Societies Acts, societies registered or incorporated under the Friendly Societies Acts, ‘the association of underwriters known as Lloyd’s’.

ANNEX IIAnnexes I and II to Directive 98/78/EC shall be replaced by the following:

‘ANNEX I
CALCULATION OF THE ADJUSTED SOLVENCY OF INSURANCE UNDERTAKINGS AND REINSURANCE UNDERTAKINGS 1. CHOICE OF CALCULATION METHOD AND GENERAL PRINCIPLES
A.
Member States shall provide that the calculation of the adjusted solvency of insurance undertakings and reinsurance undertakings referred to in Article 2(1) shall be carried out according to one of the methods described in point 3. A Member State may, however, provide for the competent authorities to authorise or impose the application of a method set out in point 3 other than that chosen by the Member State.
B.
Proportionality
The calculation of the adjusted solvency of an insurance undertaking or a reinsurance undertaking shall take account of the proportional share held by the participating undertaking in its related undertakings.
‘Proportional share’ means either, where method 1 or method 2 described in point 3 is used, the proportion of the subscribed capital that is held, directly or indirectly, by the participating undertaking or, where method 3 described in point 3 is used, the percentages used for the establishment of the consolidated accounts.
However, whichever method is used, when the related undertaking is a subsidiary undertaking and has a solvency deficit, the total solvency deficit of the subsidiary has to be taken into account.
However, where, in the opinion of the competent authorities, the responsibility of the parent undertaking owning a share of the capital is limited strictly and unambiguously to that share of the capital, such competent authorities may give permission for the solvency deficit of the subsidiary undertaking to be taken into account on a proportional basis.
Where there are no capital ties between some of the undertakings in an insurance group or a reinsurance group, the competent authority shall determine which proportional share will have to be taken account of.
C.
Elimination of double use of solvency margin elements
C.1. General treatment of solvency margin elements
Regardless of the method used for the calculation of the adjusted solvency of an insurance undertaking or a reinsurance undertaking, the double use of elements eligible for the solvency margin among the different insurance undertakings or reinsurance undertakings taken into account in that calculation must be eliminated.
For that purpose, when calculating the adjusted solvency of an insurance undertaking or a reinsurance undertaking and where the methods described in point 3 do not provide for it, the following amounts shall be eliminated:
—
the value of any asset of that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking which represents the financing of elements eligible for the solvency margin of one of its related insurance undertakings or related reinsurance undertakings,
—
the value of any asset of a related insurance undertaking or a related reinsurance undertaking of that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking which represents the financing of elements eligible for the solvency margin of that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking,
—
the value of any asset of a related insurance undertaking or related reinsurance undertaking of that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking which represents the financing of elements eligible for the solvency margin of any other related insurance undertaking or related reinsurance undertaking of that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking.
C.2. Treatment of certain elements
Without prejudice to the provisions of Section C.1:
—
profit reserves and future profits arising in a related life assurance undertaking or a related life reinsurance undertaking of the insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking for which the adjusted solvency is calculated, and
—
any subscribed but not paid-up capital of a related insurance undertaking or a related reinsurance undertaking of the insurance undertaking or of reinsurance undertaking for which the adjusted solvency is calculated,
may only be included in the calculation in so far as they are eligible for covering the solvency margin requirement of that related undertaking. However, any subscribed but not paid-up capital which represents a potential obligation on the part of the participating undertaking shall be entirely excluded from the calculation.
Any subscribed but not paid-up capital of the participating insurance undertaking or the participating reinsurance undertaking which represents a potential obligation on the part of a related insurance undertaking or of a related reinsurance undertaking shall also be excluded from the calculation.
Any subscribed but not paid-up capital of a related insurance undertaking or a reinsurance undertaking which represents a potential obligation on the part of another related insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking of the same participating insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking shall be excluded from the calculation.
C.3. Transferability
If the competent authorities consider that certain elements eligible for the solvency margin of a related insurance undertaking or a related reinsurance undertaking other than those referred to in Section C.2 cannot effectively be made available to cover the solvency margin requirement of the participating insurance undertaking or the participating reinsurance undertaking for which the adjusted solvency is calculated, those elements may be included in the calculation only in so far as they are eligible for covering the solvency margin requirement of the related undertaking.
C.4. The sum of the elements referred to in Sections C.2 and C.3 may not exceed the solvency margin requirement of the related insurance undertaking or the related reinsurance undertaking.
D.
Elimination of the intra-group creation of capital
When calculating adjusted solvency, no account shall be taken of any element eligible for the solvency margin arising out of reciprocal financing between the insurance undertaking or the reinsurance undertaking and:
—
a related undertaking,
—
a participating undertaking,
—
another related undertaking of any of its participating undertakings.
Furthermore, no account shall be taken of any element eligible for the solvency margin of a related insurance undertaking or a related reinsurance undertaking of the insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking for which the adjusted solvency is calculated when the element in question arises out of reciprocal financing with any other related undertaking of that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking.
In particular, reciprocal financing exists when an insurance undertaking or a reinsurance undertaking, or any of its related undertakings, holds shares in, or makes loans to, another undertaking which, directly or indirectly, holds an element eligible for the solvency margin of the first undertakings.
E.
The competent authorities shall ensure that the adjusted solvency is calculated with the same frequency as that laid down by Directives 73/239/EEC, 91/674/EEC, 2002/83/EC and 2005/68/EC for calculating the solvency margin of insurance undertakings or reinsurance undertakings. The value of the assets and liabilities shall be assessed in accordance with the relevant provisions of Directives 73/239/EEC, 91/674/EEC, 2002/83/EC and 2005/68/EC. 2. APPLICATION OF THE CALCULATION METHODS
2.1. Related insurance undertakings and related reinsurance undertakings.
The adjusted solvency calculation shall be carried out in accordance with the general principles and methods set out in this Annex.
In the case of all methods, where the insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking has more than one related insurance undertaking or related reinsurance undertaking the adjusted solvency calculation shall be carried out by integrating each of these related insurance undertakings or related reinsurance undertakings.
In cases of successive participations (for example, where an insurance undertaking or a reinsurance undertaking is a participating undertaking in another insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking which is also a participating undertaking in an insurance undertaking or a reinsurance undertaking), the adjusted solvency calculation shall be carried out at the level of each participating insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking which has at least one related insurance undertaking or one related reinsurance undertaking.Member States may waive calculation of the adjusted solvency of an insurance undertaking or a reinsurance undertaking:
—
if the insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking is a related undertaking of another insurance undertaking or a reinsurance undertaking authorised in the same Member State, and that related undertaking is taken into account in the calculation of the adjusted solvency of the participating insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking, or
—
if the insurance undertaking or the reinsurance undertaking is a related undertaking of an insurance holding company which has its registered office in the same Member State as the insurance undertaking or the reinsurance undertaking, and both the holding insurance company and the related insurance undertaking or the related reinsurance undertaking are taken into account in the calculation carried out.
Member States may also waive calculation of the adjusted solvency of an insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking if it is a related insurance undertaking or a related reinsurance undertaking of another insurance undertaking, a reinsurance undertaking or an insurance holding company which has its registered office in another Member State, and if the competent authorities of the Member States concerned have agreed to grant exercise of the supplementary supervision to the competent authority of the latter Member State.
In each case, the waiver may be granted only if the competent authorities are satisfied that the elements eligible for the solvency margins of the insurance undertakings or the reinsurance undertakings included in the calculation are adequately distributed between those undertakings.
Member States may provide that where the related insurance undertaking or the related reinsurance undertaking has its registered office in a Member State other than that of the insurance undertaking or the reinsurance undertaking for which the adjusted solvency calculation is carried out, the calculation shall take account, in respect of the related undertaking, of the solvency situation as assessed by the competent authorities of that other Member State.
2.2. Intermediate insurance holding companies
When calculating the adjusted solvency of an insurance undertaking or a reinsurance undertaking which holds a participation in a related insurance undertaking, a related reinsurance undertaking, a non-member country insurance undertaking or a non-member country reinsurance undertaking, through an insurance holding company, the situation of the intermediate insurance holding company is taken into account. For the sole purpose of that calculation, to be undertaken in accordance with the general principles and methods described in this Annex, this insurance holding company shall be treated as if it were an insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking subject to a zero solvency requirement and were subject to the same conditions as are laid down in Article 16 of Directive 73/239/EEC, in Article 27 of Directive 2002/83/EC or in Article 36 of Directive 2005/68/EC, in respect of elements eligible for the solvency margin.
2.3. Related non-member country insurance undertakings and related non-member country reinsurance undertakings
When calculating the adjusted solvency of an insurance undertaking or a reinsurance undertaking which is a participating undertaking in a non-member country insurance undertaking or in a non-member country reinsurance undertaking, the latter shall be treated solely for the purposes of the calculation, by analogy with a related insurance undertaking or a related reinsurance undertaking, by applying the general principles and methods described in this Annex.
However, where the non-member country in which that undertaking has its registered office makes it subject to authorisation and imposes on it a solvency requirement at least comparable to that laid down in Directives 73/239/EEC, 2002/83/EC or 2005/68/EC, taking into account the elements of cover of that requirement, Member States may provide that the calculation shall take into account, as regards that undertaking, the solvency requirement and the elements eligible to satisfy that requirement as laid down by the non-member country in question.
2.4. Related credit institutions, investment firms and financial institutions
When calculating the adjusted solvency of an insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking which is a participating undertaking in a credit institution, investment firm or financial institution, the rules laid down in Article 16 of Directive 73/239/EEC, in Article 27 of Directive 2002/83/EC and in Article 36 of Directive 2005/68/EC, on the deduction of such participations shall apply mutatis mutandis, as well as the provisions on the ability of Member States under certain conditions to allow alternative methods and to allow such participations not to be deducted.
2.5. Non-availability of the necessary information
Where information necessary for calculating the adjusted solvency of an insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking, concerning a related undertaking with its registered office in a Member State or a non-member country, is not available to the competent authorities, for whatever reason, the book value of that undertaking in the participating insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking shall be deducted from the elements eligible for the adjusted solvency margin. In that case, the unrealised gains connected with such participation shall not be allowed as an element eligible for the adjusted solvency margin. 3. CALCULATION METHODS
Method 1:
Deduction and aggregation method
The adjusted solvency situation of the participating insurance undertaking or the participating reinsurance undertaking is the difference between:
(i) the sum of:
(a) the elements eligible for the solvency margin of the participating insurance undertaking or the participating reinsurance undertaking, and
(b) the proportional share of the participating insurance undertaking or the participating reinsurance undertaking in the elements eligible for the solvency margin of the related insurance undertaking or the related reinsurance undertaking,
and
(ii) the sum of:
(a) the book value in the participating insurance undertaking or the participating reinsurance undertaking of the related insurance undertaking or the related reinsurance undertaking, and
(b) the solvency requirement of the participating insurance undertaking or the participating reinsurance undertaking, and
(c) the proportional share of the solvency requirement of the related insurance undertaking or the related reinsurance undertaking.
Where the participation in the related insurance undertaking or the related reinsurance undertaking consists, wholly or in part, of an indirect ownership, then item (ii)(a) shall incorporate the value of such indirect ownership, taking into account the relevant successive interests, and items (i)(b) and (ii)(c) shall include the corresponding proportional shares of the elements eligible for the solvency margin of the related insurance undertaking or the related reinsurance undertaking.
Method 2:
Requirement deduction method
The adjusted solvency of the participating insurance undertaking or the participating reinsurance undertaking is the difference between:
(i) the sum of the elements eligible for the solvency margin of the participating insurance undertaking or the participating reinsurance undertaking,
and
(ii) the sum of:
(a) the solvency requirement of the participating insurance undertaking or the participating reinsurance undertaking, and
(b) the proportional share of the solvency requirement of the related insurance undertaking or the related reinsurance undertaking.
When valuing the elements eligible for the solvency margin, participations within the meaning of this Directive are valued by the equity method, in accordance with the option set out in Article 59(2)(b) of Directive 78/660/EEC.
Method 3:
Accounting consolidation-based method
The calculation of the adjusted solvency of the participating insurance undertaking or the participating reinsurance undertaking shall be carried out on the basis of the consolidated accounts. The adjusted solvency of the participating insurance undertaking or the participating reinsurance undertaking is the difference between the elements eligible for the solvency margin calculated on the basis of consolidated data, and:
(a) either the sum of the solvency requirement of the participating insurance undertaking or the participating reinsurance undertaking and of the proportional shares of the solvency requirements of the related insurance undertakings or the related reinsurance undertaking, based on the percentages used for the establishment of the consolidated accounts,
(b) or the solvency requirement calculated on the basis of consolidated data.
The provisions of Directives 73/239/EEC, 91/674/EEC, 2002/83/EC and 2005/68/EC shall apply for the calculation of the elements eligible for the solvency margin and of the solvency requirement based on consolidated data.
‘ANNEX II
SUPPLEMENTARY SUPERVISION FOR INSURANCE UNDERTAKINGS AND REINSURANCE UNDERTAKINGS THAT ARE SUBSIDIARIES OF AN INSURANCE HOLDING COMPANY, A NON-MEMBER COUNTRY INSURANCE UNDERTAKING OR A NON-MEMBER COUNTRY REINSURANCE UNDERTAKING 1. In the case of two or more insurance undertakings or reinsurance undertakings referred to in Article 2(2) which are the subsidiaries of an insurance holding company, a non-member country insurance undertaking or a non-member country reinsurance undertaking and which are established in different Member States, the competent authorities shall ensure that the method described in this Annex is applied in a consistent manner.
The competent authorities shall exercise the supplementary supervision with the same frequency as that laid down by Directives 73/239/EEC, 91/674/EEC, 2002/83/EC and 2005/68/EC for calculating the solvency margin of insurance undertakings and reinsurance undertakings. 2. Member States may waive the calculation provided for in this Annex with regard to an insurance undertaking or a reinsurance undertaking:
—
if that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking is a related undertaking of another insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking and if it is taken into account in the calculation provided for in this Annex carried out for that other undertaking,
—
if that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking and one or more other insurance undertakings or reinsurance undertakings authorised in the same Member State have as their parent undertaking the same insurance holding company, non-member country insurance undertaking, or non-member country reinsurance undertaking, and the insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking is taken into account in the calculation provided for in this Annex carried out for one of these other undertakings,
—
if that insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking and one or more other insurance undertakings or reinsurance undertakings authorised in other Member States have as their parent undertaking the same insurance holding company, non-member country insurance undertaking or non-member country reinsurance undertaking, and an agreement granting exercise of the supplementary supervision covered by this Annex to the supervisory authority of another Member State has been concluded in accordance with Article 4(2).
In the case of successive participations (for example: an insurance holding company or a non-member country insurance or reinsurance undertaking, which is itself owned by another insurance holding company or a non-member country insurance or reinsurance undertaking), Member States may apply the calculations provided for in this Annex only at the level of the ultimate parent undertaking of the insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking which is an insurance holding company, a non-member country insurance undertaking or a non-member country reinsurance undertaking. 3. The competent authorities shall ensure that calculations analogous to those described in Annex I are carried out at the level of the insurance holding company, non-member country insurance undertaking or non-member country reinsurance undertaking.
The analogy shall consist in applying the general principles and methods described in Annex I at the level of the insurance holding company, non-member country insurance undertaking or non-member country reinsurance undertaking.
For the sole purpose of that calculation, the parent undertaking shall be treated as if it were an insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking subject to:
—
a zero solvency requirement where it is an insurance holding company,
—
a solvency requirement determined in accordance with the principles of Section 2.3 of Annex I, where it is a non-member country insurance undertaking or a non-member country reinsurance undertaking,
and is subject to the same conditions as laid down in Article 16 of Directive 73/239/EEC, in Article 27 of Directive 2002/83/EC and in Article 36 of Directive 2005/68/EC as regards the elements eligible for the solvency margin. 4. Non-availability of the necessary information
Where information necessary for the calculation provided for in this Annex, concerning a related undertaking with its registered office in a Member State or a non-member country, is not available to the competent authorities, for whatever reason, the book value of that undertaking in the participating undertaking shall be deducted from the elements eligible for the calculation provided for in this Annex. In that case, the unrealised gains connected with such participation shall not be allowed as an element eligible for the calculation.
’

Pending: 32005L0060

25.11.2005 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 309/15
(1) Massive flows of dirty money can damage the stability and reputation of the financial sector and threaten the single market, and terrorism shakes the very foundations of our society. In addition to the criminal law approach, a preventive effort via the financial system can produce results.
(2) The soundness, integrity and stability of credit and financial institutions and confidence in the financial system as a whole could be seriously jeopardised by the efforts of criminals and their associates either to disguise the origin of criminal proceeds or to channel lawful or unlawful money for terrorist purposes. In order to avoid Member States' adopting measures to protect their financial systems which could be inconsistent with the functioning of the internal market and with the prescriptions of the rule of law and Community public policy, Community action in this area is necessary.
(3) In order to facilitate their criminal activities, money launderers and terrorist financers could try to take advantage of the freedom of capital movements and the freedom to supply financial services which the integrated financial area entails, if certain coordinating measures are not adopted at Community level.
(4) In order to respond to these concerns in the field of money laundering, Council Directive 91/308/EEC of 10 June 1991 on prevention of the use of the financial system for the purpose of money laundering(4)was adopted. It required Member States to prohibit money laundering and to oblige the financial sector, comprising credit institutions and a wide range of other financial institutions, to identify their customers, keep appropriate records, establish internal procedures to train staff and guard against money laundering and to report any indications of money laundering to the competent authorities.
(5) Money laundering and terrorist financing are frequently carried out in an international context. Measures adopted solely at national or even Community level, without taking account of international coordination and cooperation, would have very limited effects. The measures adopted by the Community in this field should therefore be consistent with other action undertaken in other international fora. The Community action should continue to take particular account of the Recommendations of the Financial Action Task Force (hereinafter referred to as the FATF), which constitutes the foremost international body active in the fight against money laundering and terrorist financing. Since the FATF Recommendations were substantially revised and expanded in 2003, this Directive should be in line with that new international standard.
(6) The General Agreement on Trade in Services (GATS) allows Members to adopt measures necessary to protect public morals and prevent fraud and adopt measures for prudential reasons, including for ensuring the stability and integrity of the financial system.
(7) Although initially limited to drugs offences, there has been a trend in recent years towards a much wider definition of money laundering based on a broader range of predicate offences. A wider range of predicate offences facilitates the reporting of suspicious transactions and international cooperation in this area. Therefore, the definition of serious crime should be brought into line with the definition of serious crime in Council Framework Decision 2001/500/JHA of 26 June 2001 on money laundering, the identification, tracing, freezing, seizing and confiscation of instrumentalities and the proceeds of crime(5).
(8) Furthermore, the misuse of the financial system to channel criminal or even clean money to terrorist purposes poses a clear risk to the integrity, proper functioning, reputation and stability of the financial system. Accordingly, the preventive measures of this Directive should cover not only the manipulation of money derived from crime but also the collection of money or property for terrorist purposes.
(9) Directive 91/308/EEC, though imposing a customer identification obligation, contained relatively little detail on the relevant procedures. In view of the crucial importance of this aspect of the prevention of money laundering and terrorist financing, it is appropriate, in accordance with the new international standards, to introduce more specific and detailed provisions relating to the identification of the customer and of any beneficial owner and the verification of their identity. To that end a precise definition of ‘beneficial owner’ is essential. Where the individual beneficiaries of a legal entity or arrangement such as a foundation or trust are yet to be determined, and it is therefore impossible to identify an individual as the beneficial owner, it would suffice to identify the class of persons intended to be the beneficiaries of the foundation or trust. This requirement should not include the identification of the individuals within that class of persons.
(10) The institutions and persons covered by this Directive should, in conformity with this Directive, identify and verify the identity of the beneficial owner. To fulfil this requirement, it should be left to those institutions and persons whether they make use of public records of beneficial owners, ask their clients for relevant data or obtain the information otherwise, taking into account the fact that the extent of such customer due diligence measures relates to the risk of money laundering and terrorist financing, which depends on the type of customer, business relationship, product or transaction.
(11) Credit agreements in which the credit account serves exclusively to settle the loan and the repayment of the loan is effected from an account which was opened in the name of the customer with a credit institution covered by this Directive pursuant to Article 8(1)(a) to (c) should generally be considered as an example of types of less risky transactions.
(12) To the extent that the providers of the property of a legal entity or arrangement have significant control over the use of the property they should be identified as a beneficial owner.
(13) Trust relationships are widely used in commercial products as an internationally recognised feature of the comprehensively supervised wholesale financial markets. An obligation to identify the beneficial owner does not arise from the fact alone that there is a trust relationship in this particular case.
(14) This Directive should also apply to those activities of the institutions and persons covered hereunder which are performed on the Internet.
(15) As the tightening of controls in the financial sector has prompted money launderers and terrorist financers to seek alternative methods for concealing the origin of the proceeds of crime and as such channels can be used for terrorist financing, the anti-money laundering and anti-terrorist financing obligations should cover life insurance intermediaries and trust and company service providers.
(16) Entities already falling under the legal responsibility of an insurance undertaking, and therefore falling within the scope of this Directive, should not be included within the category of insurance intermediary.
(17) Acting as a company director or secretary does not of itself make someone a trust and company service provider. For that reason, the definition covers only those persons that act as a company director or secretary for a third party and by way of business.
(18) The use of large cash payments has repeatedly proven to be very vulnerable to money laundering and terrorist financing. Therefore, in those Member States that allow cash payments above the established threshold, all natural or legal persons trading in goods by way of business should be covered by this Directive when accepting such cash payments. Dealers in high-value goods, such as precious stones or metals, or works of art, and auctioneers are in any event covered by this Directive to the extent that payments to them are made in cash in an amount of EUR 15 000 or more. To ensure effective monitoring of compliance with this Directive by that potentially wide group of institutions and persons, Member States may focus their monitoring activities in particular on those natural and legal persons trading in goods that are exposed to a relatively high risk of money laundering or terrorist financing, in accordance with the principle of risk-based supervision. In view of the different situations in the various Member States, Member States may decide to adopt stricter provisions, in order to properly address the risk involved with large cash payments.
(19) Directive 91/308/EEC brought notaries and other independent legal professionals within the scope of the Community anti-money laundering regime; this coverage should be maintained unchanged in this Directive; these legal professionals, as defined by the Member States, are subject to the provisions of this Directive when participating in financial or corporate transactions, including providing tax advice, where there is the greatest risk of the services of those legal professionals being misused for the purpose of laundering the proceeds of criminal activity or for the purpose of terrorist financing.
(20) Where independent members of professions providing legal advice which are legally recognised and controlled, such as lawyers, are ascertaining the legal position of a client or representing a client in legal proceedings, it would not be appropriate under this Directive to put those legal professionals in respect of these activities under an obligation to report suspicions of money laundering or terrorist financing. There must be exemptions from any obligation to report information obtained either before, during or after judicial proceedings, or in the course of ascertaining the legal position for a client. Thus, legal advice shall remain subject to the obligation of professional secrecy unless the legal counsellor is taking part in money laundering or terrorist financing, the legal advice is provided for money laundering or terrorist financing purposes or the lawyer knows that the client is seeking legal advice for money laundering or terrorist financing purposes.
(21) Directly comparable services need to be treated in the same manner when provided by any of the professionals covered by this Directive. In order to ensure the respect of the rights laid down in the European Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms and the Treaty on European Union, in the case of auditors, external accountants and tax advisors, who, in some Member States, may defend or represent a client in the context of judicial proceedings or ascertain a client's legal position, the information they obtain in the performance of those tasks should not be subject to the reporting obligations in accordance with this Directive.
(22) It should be recognised that the risk of money laundering and terrorist financing is not the same in every case. In line with a risk-based approach, the principle should be introduced into Community legislation that simplified customer due diligence is allowed in appropriate cases.
(23) The derogation concerning the identification of beneficial owners of pooled accounts held by notaries or other independent legal professionals should be without prejudice to the obligations that those notaries or other independent legal professionals have pursuant to this Directive. Those obligations include the need for such notaries or other independent legal professionals themselves to identify the beneficial owners of the pooled accounts held by them.
(24) Equally, Community legislation should recognise that certain situations present a greater risk of money laundering or terrorist financing. Although the identity and business profile of all customers should be established, there are cases where particularly rigorous customer identification and verification procedures are required.
(25) This is particularly true of business relationships with individuals holding, or having held, important public positions, particularly those from countries where corruption is widespread. Such relationships may expose the financial sector in particular to significant reputational and/or legal risks. The international effort to combat corruption also justifies the need to pay special attention to such cases and to apply the complete normal customer due diligence measures in respect of domestic politically exposed persons or enhanced customer due diligence measures in respect of politically exposed persons residing in another Member State or in a third country.
(26) Obtaining approval from senior management for establishing business relationships should not imply obtaining approval from the board of directors but from the immediate higher level of the hierarchy of the person seeking such approval.
(27) In order to avoid repeated customer identification procedures, leading to delays and inefficiency in business, it is appropriate, subject to suitable safeguards, to allow customers to be introduced whose identification has been carried out elsewhere. Where an institution or person covered by this Directive relies on a third party, the ultimate responsibility for the customer due diligence procedure remains with the institution or person to whom the customer is introduced. The third party, or introducer, also retains his own responsibility for all the requirements in this Directive, including the requirement to report suspicious transactions and maintain records, to the extent that he has a relationship with the customer that is covered by this Directive.
(28) In the case of agency or outsourcing relationships on a contractual basis between institutions or persons covered by this Directive and external natural or legal persons not covered hereby, any anti-money laundering and anti-terrorist financing obligations for those agents or outsourcing service providers as part of the institutions or persons covered by this Directive, may only arise from contract and not from this Directive. The responsibility for complying with this Directive should remain with the institution or person covered hereby.
(29) Suspicious transactions should be reported to the financial intelligence unit (FIU), which serves as a national centre for receiving, analysing and disseminating to the competent authorities suspicious transaction reports and other information regarding potential money laundering or terrorist financing. This should not compel Member States to change their existing reporting systems where the reporting is done through a public prosecutor or other law enforcement authorities, as long as the information is forwarded promptly and unfiltered to FIUs, allowing them to conduct their business properly, including international cooperation with other FIUs.
(30) By way of derogation from the general prohibition on executing suspicious transactions, the institutions and persons covered by this Directive may execute suspicious transactions before informing the competent authorities, where refraining from the execution thereof is impossible or likely to frustrate efforts to pursue the beneficiaries of a suspected money laundering or terrorist financing operation. This, however, should be without prejudice to the international obligations accepted by the Member States to freeze without delay funds or other assets of terrorists, terrorist organisations or those who finance terrorism, in accordance with the relevant United Nations Security Council resolutions.
(31) Where a Member State decides to make use of the exemptions provided for in Article 23(2), it may allow or require the self-regulatory body representing the persons referred to therein not to transmit to the FIU any information obtained from those persons in the circumstances referred to in that Article.
(32) There has been a number of cases of employees who report their suspicions of money laundering being subjected to threats or hostile action. Although this Directive cannot interfere with Member States' judicial procedures, this is a crucial issue for the effectiveness of the anti-money laundering and anti-terrorist financing system. Member States should be aware of this problem and should do whatever they can to protect employees from such threats or hostile action.
(33) Disclosure of information as referred to in Article 28 should be in accordance with the rules on transfer of personal data to third countries as laid down in Directive 95/46/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 October 1995 on the protection of individuals with regard to the processing of personal data and on the free movement of such data(6). Moreover, Article 28 cannot interfere with national data protection and professional secrecy legislation.
(34) Persons who merely convert paper documents into electronic data and are acting under a contract with a credit institution or a financial institution do not fall within the scope of this Directive, nor does any natural or legal person that provides credit or financial institutions solely with a message or other support systems for transmitting funds or with clearing and settlement systems.
(35) Money laundering and terrorist financing are international problems and the effort to combat them should be global. Where Community credit and financial institutions have branches and subsidiaries located in third countries where the legislation in this area is deficient, they should, in order to avoid the application of very different standards within an institution or group of institutions, apply the Community standard or notify the competent authorities of the home Member State if this application is impossible.
(36) It is important that credit and financial institutions should be able to respond rapidly to requests for information on whether they maintain business relationships with named persons. For the purpose of identifying such business relationships in order to be able to provide that information quickly, credit and financial institutions should have effective systems in place which are commensurate with the size and nature of their business. In particular it would be appropriate for credit institutions and larger financial institutions to have electronic systems at their disposal. This provision is of particular importance in the context of procedures leading to measures such as the freezing or seizing of assets (including terrorist assets), pursuant to applicable national or Community legislation with a view to combating terrorism.
(37) This Directive establishes detailed rules for customer due diligence, including enhanced customer due diligence for high-risk customers or business relationships, such as appropriate procedures to determine whether a person is a politically exposed person, and certain additional, more detailed requirements, such as the existence of compliance management procedures and policies. All these requirements are to be met by each of the institutions and persons covered by this Directive, while Member States are expected to tailor the detailed implementation of those provisions to the particularities of the various professions and to the differences in scale and size of the institutions and persons covered by this Directive.
(38) In order to ensure that the institutions and others subject to Community legislation in this field remain committed, feedback should, where practicable, be made available to them on the usefulness and follow-up of the reports they present. To make this possible, and to be able to review the effectiveness of their systems to combat money laundering and terrorist financing Member States should keep and improve the relevant statistics.
(39) When registering or licensing a currency exchange office, a trust and company service provider or a casino nationally, competent authorities should ensure that the persons who effectively direct or will direct the business of such entities and the beneficial owners of such entities are fit and proper persons. The criteria for determining whether or not a person is fit and proper should be established in conformity with national law. As a minimum, such criteria should reflect the need to protect such entities from being misused by their managers or beneficial owners for criminal purposes.
(40) Taking into account the international character of money laundering and terrorist financing, coordination and cooperation between FIUs as referred to in Council Decision 2000/642/JHA of 17 October 2000 concerning arrangements for cooperation between financial intelligence units of the Member States in respect of exchanging information(7), including the establishment of an EU FIU-net, should be encouraged to the greatest possible extent. To that end, the Commission should lend such assistance as may be needed to facilitate such coordination, including financial assistance.
(41) The importance of combating money laundering and terrorist financing should lead Member States to lay down effective, proportionate and dissuasive penalties in national law for failure to respect the national provisions adopted pursuant to this Directive. Provision should be made for penalties in respect of natural and legal persons. Since legal persons are often involved in complex money laundering or terrorist financing operations, sanctions should also be adjusted in line with the activity carried on by legal persons.
(42) Natural persons exercising any of the activities referred to in Article 2(1)(3)(a) and (b) within the structure of a legal person, but on an independent basis, should be independently responsible for compliance with the provisions of this Directive, with the exception of Article 35.
(43) Clarification of the technical aspects of the rules laid down in this Directive may be necessary to ensure an effective and sufficiently consistent implementation of this Directive, taking into account the different financial instruments, professions and risks in the different Member States and the technical developments in the fight against money laundering and terrorist financing. The Commission should accordingly be empowered to adopt implementing measures, such as certain criteria for identifying low and high risk situations in which simplified due diligence could suffice or enhanced due diligence would be appropriate, provided that they do not modify the essential elements of this Directive and provided that the Commission acts in accordance with the principles set out herein, after consulting the Committee on the Prevention of Money Laundering and Terrorist Financing.
(44) The measures necessary for the implementation of this Directive should be adopted in accordance with Council Decision 1999/468/EC of 28 June 1999 laying down the procedures for the exercise of implementing powers conferred on the Commission(8). To that end a new Committee on the Prevention of Money Laundering and Terrorist Financing, replacing the Money Laundering Contact Committee set up by Directive 91/308/EEC, should be established.
(45) In view of the very substantial amendments that would need to be made to Directive 91/308/EEC, it should be repealed for reasons of clarity.
(46) Since the objective of this Directive, namely the prevention of the use of the financial system for the purpose of money laundering and terrorist financing, cannot be sufficiently achieved by the Member States and can therefore, by reason of the scale and effects of the action, be better achieved at Community level, the Community may adopt measures, in accordance with the principle of subsidiarity as set out in Article 5 of the Treaty. In accordance with the principle of proportionality, as set out in that Article, this Directive does not go beyond what is necessary in order to achieve that objective.
(47) In exercising its implementing powers in accordance with this Directive, the Commission should respect the following principles: the need for high levels of transparency and consultation with institutions and persons covered by this Directive and with the European Parliament and the Council; the need to ensure that competent authorities will be able to ensure compliance with the rules consistently; the balance of costs and benefits to institutions and persons covered by this Directive on a long-term basis in any implementing measures; the need to respect the necessary flexibility in the application of the implementing measures in accordance with a risk-sensitive approach; the need to ensure coherence with other Community legislation in this area; the need to protect the Community, its Member States and their citizens from the consequences of money laundering and terrorist financing.
(48) This Directive respects the fundamental rights and observes the principles recognised in particular by the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union. Nothing in this Directive should be interpreted or implemented in a manner that is inconsistent with the European Convention on Human Rights,
(a) the conversion or transfer of property, knowing that such property is derived from criminal activity or from an act of participation in such activity, for the purpose of concealing or disguising the illicit origin of the property or of assisting any person who is involved in the commission of such activity to evade the legal consequences of his action;
(b) the concealment or disguise of the true nature, source, location, disposition, movement, rights with respect to, or ownership of property, knowing that such property is derived from criminal activity or from an act of participation in such activity;
(c) the acquisition, possession or use of property, knowing, at the time of receipt, that such property was derived from criminal activity or from an act of participation in such activity;
(d) participation in, association to commit, attempts to commit and aiding, abetting, facilitating and counselling the commission of any of the actions mentioned in the foregoing points.
(1) credit institutions;
(2) financial institutions;
(3) the following legal or natural persons acting in the exercise of their professional activities:(a)auditors, external accountants and tax advisors;(b)notaries and other independent legal professionals, when they participate, whether by acting on behalf of and for their client in any financial or real estate transaction, or by assisting in the planning or execution of transactions for their client concerning the:(i)buying and selling of real property or business entities;(ii)managing of client money, securities or other assets;(iii)opening or management of bank, savings or securities accounts;(iv)organisation of contributions necessary for the creation, operation or management of companies;(v)creation, operation or management of trusts, companies or similar structures;(c)trust or company service providers not already covered under points (a) or (b);(d)real estate agents;(e)other natural or legal persons trading in goods, only to the extent that payments are made in cash in an amount of EUR 15 000 or more, whether the transaction is executed in a single operation or in several operations which appear to be linked;(f)casinos. (a) auditors, external accountants and tax advisors; (b) notaries and other independent legal professionals, when they participate, whether by acting on behalf of and for their client in any financial or real estate transaction, or by assisting in the planning or execution of transactions for their client concerning the:(i)buying and selling of real property or business entities;(ii)managing of client money, securities or other assets;(iii)opening or management of bank, savings or securities accounts;(iv)organisation of contributions necessary for the creation, operation or management of companies;(v)creation, operation or management of trusts, companies or similar structures; (i) buying and selling of real property or business entities; (ii) managing of client money, securities or other assets; (iii) opening or management of bank, savings or securities accounts; (iv) organisation of contributions necessary for the creation, operation or management of companies; (v) creation, operation or management of trusts, companies or similar structures; (c) trust or company service providers not already covered under points (a) or (b); (d) real estate agents; (e) other natural or legal persons trading in goods, only to the extent that payments are made in cash in an amount of EUR 15 000 or more, whether the transaction is executed in a single operation or in several operations which appear to be linked; (f) casinos.
(a) auditors, external accountants and tax advisors;
(b) notaries and other independent legal professionals, when they participate, whether by acting on behalf of and for their client in any financial or real estate transaction, or by assisting in the planning or execution of transactions for their client concerning the:(i)buying and selling of real property or business entities;(ii)managing of client money, securities or other assets;(iii)opening or management of bank, savings or securities accounts;(iv)organisation of contributions necessary for the creation, operation or management of companies;(v)creation, operation or management of trusts, companies or similar structures; (i) buying and selling of real property or business entities; (ii) managing of client money, securities or other assets; (iii) opening or management of bank, savings or securities accounts; (iv) organisation of contributions necessary for the creation, operation or management of companies; (v) creation, operation or management of trusts, companies or similar structures;
(i) buying and selling of real property or business entities;
(ii) managing of client money, securities or other assets;
(iii) opening or management of bank, savings or securities accounts;
(iv) organisation of contributions necessary for the creation, operation or management of companies;
(v) creation, operation or management of trusts, companies or similar structures;
(c) trust or company service providers not already covered under points (a) or (b);
(d) real estate agents;
(e) other natural or legal persons trading in goods, only to the extent that payments are made in cash in an amount of EUR 15 000 or more, whether the transaction is executed in a single operation or in several operations which appear to be linked;
(f) casinos.
(a) auditors, external accountants and tax advisors;
(b) notaries and other independent legal professionals, when they participate, whether by acting on behalf of and for their client in any financial or real estate transaction, or by assisting in the planning or execution of transactions for their client concerning the:(i)buying and selling of real property or business entities;(ii)managing of client money, securities or other assets;(iii)opening or management of bank, savings or securities accounts;(iv)organisation of contributions necessary for the creation, operation or management of companies;(v)creation, operation or management of trusts, companies or similar structures; (i) buying and selling of real property or business entities; (ii) managing of client money, securities or other assets; (iii) opening or management of bank, savings or securities accounts; (iv) organisation of contributions necessary for the creation, operation or management of companies; (v) creation, operation or management of trusts, companies or similar structures;
(i) buying and selling of real property or business entities;
(ii) managing of client money, securities or other assets;
(iii) opening or management of bank, savings or securities accounts;
(iv) organisation of contributions necessary for the creation, operation or management of companies;
(v) creation, operation or management of trusts, companies or similar structures;
(i) buying and selling of real property or business entities;
(ii) managing of client money, securities or other assets;
(iii) opening or management of bank, savings or securities accounts;
(iv) organisation of contributions necessary for the creation, operation or management of companies;
(v) creation, operation or management of trusts, companies or similar structures;
(c) trust or company service providers not already covered under points (a) or (b);
(d) real estate agents;
(e) other natural or legal persons trading in goods, only to the extent that payments are made in cash in an amount of EUR 15 000 or more, whether the transaction is executed in a single operation or in several operations which appear to be linked;
(f) casinos.
(1) ‘credit institution’ means a credit institution, as defined in the first subparagraph of Article 1(1) of Directive 2000/12/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 March 2000 relating to the taking up and pursuit of the business of credit institutions(10), including branches within the meaning of Article 1(3) of that Directive located in the Community of credit institutions having their head offices inside or outside the Community;
(2) ‘financial institution’ means:(a)an undertaking other than a credit institution which carries out one or more of the operations included in points 2 to 12 and 14 of Annex I to Directive 2000/12/EC, including the activities of currency exchange offices (bureaux de change) and of money transmission or remittance offices;(b)an insurance company duly authorised in accordance with Directive 2002/83/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 5 November 2002 concerning life assurance(11), insofar as it carries out activities covered by that Directive;(c)an investment firm as defined in point 1 of Article 4(1) of Directive 2004/39/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 April 2004 on markets in financial instruments(12);(d)a collective investment undertaking marketing its units or shares;(e)an insurance intermediary as defined in Article 2(5) of Directive 2002/92/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 9 December 2002 on insurance mediation(13), with the exception of intermediaries as mentioned in Article 2(7) of that Directive, when they act in respect of life insurance and other investment related services;(f)branches, when located in the Community, of financial institutions as referred to in points (a) to (e), whose head offices are inside or outside the Community; (a) an undertaking other than a credit institution which carries out one or more of the operations included in points 2 to 12 and 14 of Annex I to Directive 2000/12/EC, including the activities of currency exchange offices (bureaux de change) and of money transmission or remittance offices; (b) an insurance company duly authorised in accordance with Directive 2002/83/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 5 November 2002 concerning life assurance(11), insofar as it carries out activities covered by that Directive; (c) an investment firm as defined in point 1 of Article 4(1) of Directive 2004/39/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 April 2004 on markets in financial instruments(12); (d) a collective investment undertaking marketing its units or shares; (e) an insurance intermediary as defined in Article 2(5) of Directive 2002/92/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 9 December 2002 on insurance mediation(13), with the exception of intermediaries as mentioned in Article 2(7) of that Directive, when they act in respect of life insurance and other investment related services; (f) branches, when located in the Community, of financial institutions as referred to in points (a) to (e), whose head offices are inside or outside the Community;
(a) an undertaking other than a credit institution which carries out one or more of the operations included in points 2 to 12 and 14 of Annex I to Directive 2000/12/EC, including the activities of currency exchange offices (bureaux de change) and of money transmission or remittance offices;
(b) an insurance company duly authorised in accordance with Directive 2002/83/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 5 November 2002 concerning life assurance(11), insofar as it carries out activities covered by that Directive;
(c) an investment firm as defined in point 1 of Article 4(1) of Directive 2004/39/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 April 2004 on markets in financial instruments(12);
(d) a collective investment undertaking marketing its units or shares;
(e) an insurance intermediary as defined in Article 2(5) of Directive 2002/92/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 9 December 2002 on insurance mediation(13), with the exception of intermediaries as mentioned in Article 2(7) of that Directive, when they act in respect of life insurance and other investment related services;
(f) branches, when located in the Community, of financial institutions as referred to in points (a) to (e), whose head offices are inside or outside the Community;
(a) an undertaking other than a credit institution which carries out one or more of the operations included in points 2 to 12 and 14 of Annex I to Directive 2000/12/EC, including the activities of currency exchange offices (bureaux de change) and of money transmission or remittance offices;
(b) an insurance company duly authorised in accordance with Directive 2002/83/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 5 November 2002 concerning life assurance(11), insofar as it carries out activities covered by that Directive;
(c) an investment firm as defined in point 1 of Article 4(1) of Directive 2004/39/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 April 2004 on markets in financial instruments(12);
(d) a collective investment undertaking marketing its units or shares;
(e) an insurance intermediary as defined in Article 2(5) of Directive 2002/92/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 9 December 2002 on insurance mediation(13), with the exception of intermediaries as mentioned in Article 2(7) of that Directive, when they act in respect of life insurance and other investment related services;
(f) branches, when located in the Community, of financial institutions as referred to in points (a) to (e), whose head offices are inside or outside the Community;
(3) ‘property’ means assets of every kind, whether corporeal or incorporeal, movable or immovable, tangible or intangible, and legal documents or instruments in any form including electronic or digital, evidencing title to or an interest in such assets;
(4) ‘criminal activity’ means any kind of criminal involvement in the commission of a serious crime;
(5) ‘serious crimes’ means, at least:(a)acts as defined in Articles 1 to 4 of Framework Decision 2002/475/JHA;(b)any of the offences defined in Article 3(1)(a) of the 1988 United Nations Convention against Illicit Traffic in Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances;(c)the activities of criminal organisations as defined in Article 1 of Council Joint Action 98/733/JHA of 21 December 1998 on making it a criminal offence to participate in a criminal organisation in the Member States of the European Union(14);(d)fraud, at least serious, as defined in Article 1(1) and Article 2 of the Convention on the Protection of the European Communities' Financial Interests(15);(e)corruption;(f)all offences which are punishable by deprivation of liberty or a detention order for a maximum of more than one year or, as regards those States which have a minimum threshold for offences in their legal system, all offences punishable by deprivation of liberty or a detention order for a minimum of more than six months; (a) acts as defined in Articles 1 to 4 of Framework Decision 2002/475/JHA; (b) any of the offences defined in Article 3(1)(a) of the 1988 United Nations Convention against Illicit Traffic in Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances; (c) the activities of criminal organisations as defined in Article 1 of Council Joint Action 98/733/JHA of 21 December 1998 on making it a criminal offence to participate in a criminal organisation in the Member States of the European Union(14); (d) fraud, at least serious, as defined in Article 1(1) and Article 2 of the Convention on the Protection of the European Communities' Financial Interests(15); (e) corruption; (f) all offences which are punishable by deprivation of liberty or a detention order for a maximum of more than one year or, as regards those States which have a minimum threshold for offences in their legal system, all offences punishable by deprivation of liberty or a detention order for a minimum of more than six months;
(a) acts as defined in Articles 1 to 4 of Framework Decision 2002/475/JHA;
(b) any of the offences defined in Article 3(1)(a) of the 1988 United Nations Convention against Illicit Traffic in Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances;
(c) the activities of criminal organisations as defined in Article 1 of Council Joint Action 98/733/JHA of 21 December 1998 on making it a criminal offence to participate in a criminal organisation in the Member States of the European Union(14);
(d) fraud, at least serious, as defined in Article 1(1) and Article 2 of the Convention on the Protection of the European Communities' Financial Interests(15);
(e) corruption;
(f) all offences which are punishable by deprivation of liberty or a detention order for a maximum of more than one year or, as regards those States which have a minimum threshold for offences in their legal system, all offences punishable by deprivation of liberty or a detention order for a minimum of more than six months;
(a) acts as defined in Articles 1 to 4 of Framework Decision 2002/475/JHA;
(b) any of the offences defined in Article 3(1)(a) of the 1988 United Nations Convention against Illicit Traffic in Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances;
(c) the activities of criminal organisations as defined in Article 1 of Council Joint Action 98/733/JHA of 21 December 1998 on making it a criminal offence to participate in a criminal organisation in the Member States of the European Union(14);
(d) fraud, at least serious, as defined in Article 1(1) and Article 2 of the Convention on the Protection of the European Communities' Financial Interests(15);
(e) corruption;
(f) all offences which are punishable by deprivation of liberty or a detention order for a maximum of more than one year or, as regards those States which have a minimum threshold for offences in their legal system, all offences punishable by deprivation of liberty or a detention order for a minimum of more than six months;
(6) ‘beneficial owner’ means the natural person(s) who ultimately owns or controls the customer and/or the natural person on whose behalf a transaction or activity is being conducted. The beneficial owner shall at least include:(a)in the case of corporate entities:(i)the natural person(s) who ultimately owns or controls a legal entity through direct or indirect ownership or control over a sufficient percentage of the shares or voting rights in that legal entity, including through bearer share holdings, other than a company listed on a regulated market that is subject to disclosure requirements consistent with Community legislation or subject to equivalent international standards; a percentage of 25 % plus one share shall be deemed sufficient to meet this criterion;(ii)the natural person(s) who otherwise exercises control over the management of a legal entity:(b)in the case of legal entities, such as foundations, and legal arrangements, such as trusts, which administer and distribute funds:(i)where the future beneficiaries have already been determined, the natural person(s) who is the beneficiary of 25 % or more of the property of a legal arrangement or entity;(ii)where the individuals that benefit from the legal arrangement or entity have yet to be determined, the class of persons in whose main interest the legal arrangement or entity is set up or operates;(iii)the natural person(s) who exercises control over 25 % or more of the property of a legal arrangement or entity; (a) in the case of corporate entities:(i)the natural person(s) who ultimately owns or controls a legal entity through direct or indirect ownership or control over a sufficient percentage of the shares or voting rights in that legal entity, including through bearer share holdings, other than a company listed on a regulated market that is subject to disclosure requirements consistent with Community legislation or subject to equivalent international standards; a percentage of 25 % plus one share shall be deemed sufficient to meet this criterion;(ii)the natural person(s) who otherwise exercises control over the management of a legal entity: (i) the natural person(s) who ultimately owns or controls a legal entity through direct or indirect ownership or control over a sufficient percentage of the shares or voting rights in that legal entity, including through bearer share holdings, other than a company listed on a regulated market that is subject to disclosure requirements consistent with Community legislation or subject to equivalent international standards; a percentage of 25 % plus one share shall be deemed sufficient to meet this criterion; (ii) the natural person(s) who otherwise exercises control over the management of a legal entity: (b) in the case of legal entities, such as foundations, and legal arrangements, such as trusts, which administer and distribute funds:(i)where the future beneficiaries have already been determined, the natural person(s) who is the beneficiary of 25 % or more of the property of a legal arrangement or entity;(ii)where the individuals that benefit from the legal arrangement or entity have yet to be determined, the class of persons in whose main interest the legal arrangement or entity is set up or operates;(iii)the natural person(s) who exercises control over 25 % or more of the property of a legal arrangement or entity; (i) where the future beneficiaries have already been determined, the natural person(s) who is the beneficiary of 25 % or more of the property of a legal arrangement or entity; (ii) where the individuals that benefit from the legal arrangement or entity have yet to be determined, the class of persons in whose main interest the legal arrangement or entity is set up or operates; (iii) the natural person(s) who exercises control over 25 % or more of the property of a legal arrangement or entity;
(a) in the case of corporate entities:(i)the natural person(s) who ultimately owns or controls a legal entity through direct or indirect ownership or control over a sufficient percentage of the shares or voting rights in that legal entity, including through bearer share holdings, other than a company listed on a regulated market that is subject to disclosure requirements consistent with Community legislation or subject to equivalent international standards; a percentage of 25 % plus one share shall be deemed sufficient to meet this criterion;(ii)the natural person(s) who otherwise exercises control over the management of a legal entity: (i) the natural person(s) who ultimately owns or controls a legal entity through direct or indirect ownership or control over a sufficient percentage of the shares or voting rights in that legal entity, including through bearer share holdings, other than a company listed on a regulated market that is subject to disclosure requirements consistent with Community legislation or subject to equivalent international standards; a percentage of 25 % plus one share shall be deemed sufficient to meet this criterion; (ii) the natural person(s) who otherwise exercises control over the management of a legal entity:
(i) the natural person(s) who ultimately owns or controls a legal entity through direct or indirect ownership or control over a sufficient percentage of the shares or voting rights in that legal entity, including through bearer share holdings, other than a company listed on a regulated market that is subject to disclosure requirements consistent with Community legislation or subject to equivalent international standards; a percentage of 25 % plus one share shall be deemed sufficient to meet this criterion;
(ii) the natural person(s) who otherwise exercises control over the management of a legal entity:
(b) in the case of legal entities, such as foundations, and legal arrangements, such as trusts, which administer and distribute funds:(i)where the future beneficiaries have already been determined, the natural person(s) who is the beneficiary of 25 % or more of the property of a legal arrangement or entity;(ii)where the individuals that benefit from the legal arrangement or entity have yet to be determined, the class of persons in whose main interest the legal arrangement or entity is set up or operates;(iii)the natural person(s) who exercises control over 25 % or more of the property of a legal arrangement or entity; (i) where the future beneficiaries have already been determined, the natural person(s) who is the beneficiary of 25 % or more of the property of a legal arrangement or entity; (ii) where the individuals that benefit from the legal arrangement or entity have yet to be determined, the class of persons in whose main interest the legal arrangement or entity is set up or operates; (iii) the natural person(s) who exercises control over 25 % or more of the property of a legal arrangement or entity;
(i) where the future beneficiaries have already been determined, the natural person(s) who is the beneficiary of 25 % or more of the property of a legal arrangement or entity;
(ii) where the individuals that benefit from the legal arrangement or entity have yet to be determined, the class of persons in whose main interest the legal arrangement or entity is set up or operates;
(iii) the natural person(s) who exercises control over 25 % or more of the property of a legal arrangement or entity;
(a) in the case of corporate entities:(i)the natural person(s) who ultimately owns or controls a legal entity through direct or indirect ownership or control over a sufficient percentage of the shares or voting rights in that legal entity, including through bearer share holdings, other than a company listed on a regulated market that is subject to disclosure requirements consistent with Community legislation or subject to equivalent international standards; a percentage of 25 % plus one share shall be deemed sufficient to meet this criterion;(ii)the natural person(s) who otherwise exercises control over the management of a legal entity: (i) the natural person(s) who ultimately owns or controls a legal entity through direct or indirect ownership or control over a sufficient percentage of the shares or voting rights in that legal entity, including through bearer share holdings, other than a company listed on a regulated market that is subject to disclosure requirements consistent with Community legislation or subject to equivalent international standards; a percentage of 25 % plus one share shall be deemed sufficient to meet this criterion; (ii) the natural person(s) who otherwise exercises control over the management of a legal entity:
(i) the natural person(s) who ultimately owns or controls a legal entity through direct or indirect ownership or control over a sufficient percentage of the shares or voting rights in that legal entity, including through bearer share holdings, other than a company listed on a regulated market that is subject to disclosure requirements consistent with Community legislation or subject to equivalent international standards; a percentage of 25 % plus one share shall be deemed sufficient to meet this criterion;
(ii) the natural person(s) who otherwise exercises control over the management of a legal entity:
(i) the natural person(s) who ultimately owns or controls a legal entity through direct or indirect ownership or control over a sufficient percentage of the shares or voting rights in that legal entity, including through bearer share holdings, other than a company listed on a regulated market that is subject to disclosure requirements consistent with Community legislation or subject to equivalent international standards; a percentage of 25 % plus one share shall be deemed sufficient to meet this criterion;
(ii) the natural person(s) who otherwise exercises control over the management of a legal entity:
(b) in the case of legal entities, such as foundations, and legal arrangements, such as trusts, which administer and distribute funds:(i)where the future beneficiaries have already been determined, the natural person(s) who is the beneficiary of 25 % or more of the property of a legal arrangement or entity;(ii)where the individuals that benefit from the legal arrangement or entity have yet to be determined, the class of persons in whose main interest the legal arrangement or entity is set up or operates;(iii)the natural person(s) who exercises control over 25 % or more of the property of a legal arrangement or entity; (i) where the future beneficiaries have already been determined, the natural person(s) who is the beneficiary of 25 % or more of the property of a legal arrangement or entity; (ii) where the individuals that benefit from the legal arrangement or entity have yet to be determined, the class of persons in whose main interest the legal arrangement or entity is set up or operates; (iii) the natural person(s) who exercises control over 25 % or more of the property of a legal arrangement or entity;
(i) where the future beneficiaries have already been determined, the natural person(s) who is the beneficiary of 25 % or more of the property of a legal arrangement or entity;
(ii) where the individuals that benefit from the legal arrangement or entity have yet to be determined, the class of persons in whose main interest the legal arrangement or entity is set up or operates;
(iii) the natural person(s) who exercises control over 25 % or more of the property of a legal arrangement or entity;
(i) where the future beneficiaries have already been determined, the natural person(s) who is the beneficiary of 25 % or more of the property of a legal arrangement or entity;
(ii) where the individuals that benefit from the legal arrangement or entity have yet to be determined, the class of persons in whose main interest the legal arrangement or entity is set up or operates;
(iii) the natural person(s) who exercises control over 25 % or more of the property of a legal arrangement or entity;
(7) ‘trust and company service providers’ means any natural or legal person which by way of business provides any of the following services to third parties:(a)forming companies or other legal persons;(b)acting as or arranging for another person to act as a director or secretary of a company, a partner of a partnership, or a similar position in relation to other legal persons;(c)providing a registered office, business address, correspondence or administrative address and other related services for a company, a partnership or any other legal person or arrangement;(d)acting as or arranging for another person to act as a trustee of an express trust or a similar legal arrangement;(e)acting as or arranging for another person to act as a nominee shareholder for another person other than a company listed on a regulated market that is subject to disclosure requirements in conformity with Community legislation or subject to equivalent international standards; (a) forming companies or other legal persons; (b) acting as or arranging for another person to act as a director or secretary of a company, a partner of a partnership, or a similar position in relation to other legal persons; (c) providing a registered office, business address, correspondence or administrative address and other related services for a company, a partnership or any other legal person or arrangement; (d) acting as or arranging for another person to act as a trustee of an express trust or a similar legal arrangement; (e) acting as or arranging for another person to act as a nominee shareholder for another person other than a company listed on a regulated market that is subject to disclosure requirements in conformity with Community legislation or subject to equivalent international standards;
(a) forming companies or other legal persons;
(b) acting as or arranging for another person to act as a director or secretary of a company, a partner of a partnership, or a similar position in relation to other legal persons;
(c) providing a registered office, business address, correspondence or administrative address and other related services for a company, a partnership or any other legal person or arrangement;
(d) acting as or arranging for another person to act as a trustee of an express trust or a similar legal arrangement;
(e) acting as or arranging for another person to act as a nominee shareholder for another person other than a company listed on a regulated market that is subject to disclosure requirements in conformity with Community legislation or subject to equivalent international standards;
(a) forming companies or other legal persons;
(b) acting as or arranging for another person to act as a director or secretary of a company, a partner of a partnership, or a similar position in relation to other legal persons;
(c) providing a registered office, business address, correspondence or administrative address and other related services for a company, a partnership or any other legal person or arrangement;
(d) acting as or arranging for another person to act as a trustee of an express trust or a similar legal arrangement;
(e) acting as or arranging for another person to act as a nominee shareholder for another person other than a company listed on a regulated market that is subject to disclosure requirements in conformity with Community legislation or subject to equivalent international standards;
(8) ‘politically exposed persons’ means natural persons who are or have been entrusted with prominent public functions and immediate family members, or persons known to be close associates, of such persons;
(9) ‘business relationship’ means a business, professional or commercial relationship which is connected with the professional activities of the institutions and persons covered by this Directive and which is expected, at the time when the contact is established, to have an element of duration;
(10) ‘shell bank’ means a credit institution, or an institution engaged in equivalent activities, incorporated in a jurisdiction in which it has no physical presence, involving meaningful mind and management, and which is unaffiliated with a regulated financial group.
(a) when establishing a business relationship;
(b) when carrying out occasional transactions amounting to EUR 15 000 or more, whether the transaction is carried out in a single operation or in several operations which appear to be linked;
(c) when there is a suspicion of money laundering or terrorist financing, regardless of any derogation, exemption or threshold;
(d) when there are doubts about the veracity or adequacy of previously obtained customer identification data.
(a) identifying the customer and verifying the customer's identity on the basis of documents, data or information obtained from a reliable and independent source;
(b) identifying, where applicable, the beneficial owner and taking risk-based and adequate measures to verify his identity so that the institution or person covered by this Directive is satisfied that it knows who the beneficial owner is, including, as regards legal persons, trusts and similar legal arrangements, taking risk-based and adequate measures to understand the ownership and control structure of the customer;
(c) obtaining information on the purpose and intended nature of the business relationship;
(d) conducting ongoing monitoring of the business relationship including scrutiny of transactions undertaken throughout the course of that relationship to ensure that the transactions being conducted are consistent with the institution's or person's knowledge of the customer, the business and risk profile, including, where necessary, the source of funds and ensuring that the documents, data or information held are kept up-to-date.
(a) listed companies whose securities are admitted to trading on a regulated market within the meaning of Directive 2004/39/EC in one or more Member States and listed companies from third countries which are subject to disclosure requirements consistent with Community legislation;
(b) beneficial owners of pooled accounts held by notaries and other independent legal professionals from the Member States, or from third countries provided that they are subject to requirements to combat money laundering or terrorist financing consistent with international standards and are supervised for compliance with those requirements and provided that the information on the identity of the beneficial owner is available, on request, to the institutions that act as depository institutions for the pooled accounts;
(c) domestic public authorities,
(a) life insurance policies where the annual premium is no more than EUR 1 000 or the single premium is no more than EUR 2 500;
(b) insurance policies for pension schemes if there is no surrender clause and the policy cannot be used as collateral;
(c) a pension, superannuation or similar scheme that provides retirement benefits to employees, where contributions are made by way of deduction from wages and the scheme rules do not permit the assignment of a member's interest under the scheme;
(d) electronic money, as defined in Article 1(3)(b) of Directive 2000/46/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 18 September 2000 on the taking up, pursuit of and prudential supervision of the business of electronic money institutions(16), where, if the device cannot be recharged, the maximum amount stored in the device is no more than EUR 150, or where, if the device can be recharged, a limit of EUR 2 500 is imposed on the total amount transacted in a calendar year, except when an amount of EUR 1 000 or more is redeemed in that same calendar year by the bearer as referred to in Article 3 of Directive 2000/46/EC,
(a) ensuring that the customer's identity is established by additional documents, data or information;
(b) supplementary measures to verify or certify the documents supplied, or requiring confirmatory certification by a credit or financial institution covered by this Directive;
(c) ensuring that the first payment of the operations is carried out through an account opened in the customer's name with a credit institution.
(a) gather sufficient information about a respondent institution to understand fully the nature of the respondent's business and to determine from publicly available information the reputation of the institution and the quality of supervision;
(b) assess the respondent institution's anti-money laundering and anti-terrorist financing controls;
(c) obtain approval from senior management before establishing new correspondent banking relationships;
(d) document the respective responsibilities of each institution;
(e) with respect to payable-through accounts, be satisfied that the respondent credit institution has verified the identity of and performed ongoing due diligence on the customers having direct access to accounts of the correspondent and that it is able to provide relevant customer due diligence data to the correspondent institution, upon request.
(a) have appropriate risk-based procedures to determine whether the customer is a politically exposed person;
(b) have senior management approval for establishing business relationships with such customers;
(c) take adequate measures to establish the source of wealth and source of funds that are involved in the business relationship or transaction;
(d) conduct enhanced ongoing monitoring of the business relationship.
(a) they are subject to mandatory professional registration, recognised by law;
(b) they apply customer due diligence requirements and record keeping requirements as laid down or equivalent to those laid down in this Directive and their compliance with the requirements of this Directive is supervised in accordance with Section 2 of Chapter V, or they are situated in a third country which imposes equivalent requirements to those laid down in this Directive.
(a) by promptly informing the FIU, on their own initiative, where the institution or person covered by this Directive knows, suspects or has reasonable grounds to suspect that money laundering or terrorist financing is being or has been committed or attempted;
(b) by promptly furnishing the FIU, at its request, with all necessary information, in accordance with the procedures established by the applicable legislation.
(a) in the case of the customer due diligence, a copy or the references of the evidence required, for a period of at least five years after the business relationship with their customer has ended;
(b) in the case of business relationships and transactions, the supporting evidence and records, consisting of the original documents or copies admissible in court proceedings under the applicable national legislation for a period of at least five years following the carrying-out of the transactions or the end of the business relationship.
(a) a power of representation of the legal person;
(b) an authority to take decisions on behalf of the legal person, or
(c) an authority to exercise control within the legal person.
(a) clarification of the technical aspects of the definitions in Article 3(2)(a) and (d), (6), (7), (8), (9) and (10);
(b) establishment of technical criteria for assessing whether situations represent a low risk of money laundering or terrorist financing as referred to in Article 11(2) and (5);
(c) establishment of technical criteria for assessing whether situations represent a high risk of money laundering or terrorist financing as referred to in Article 13;
(d) establishment of technical criteria for assessing whether, in accordance with Article 2(2), it is justified not to apply this Directive to certain legal or natural persons carrying out a financial activity on an occasional or very limited basis.
This Directive Directive 91/308/EEC
Article 1(1) Article 2
Article 1(2) Article 1(C)
Article 1(2)(a) Article 1(C) first point
Article 1(2)(b) Article 1(C) second point
Article 1(2)(c) Article 1(C) third point
Article 1(2)(d) Article 1(C) fourth point
Article 1(3) Article 1(C), third paragraph
Article 1(4)
Article 1(5) Article 1(C), second paragraph
Article 2(1)(1) Article 2a(1)
Article 2(1)(2) Article 2a(2)
Article 2(1)(3)(a), (b) and (d) to (f) Article 2a(3) to (7)
Article 2(1)(3)(c)
Article 2(2)
Article 3(1) Article 1(A)
Article 3(2)(a) Article 1(B)(1)
Article 3(2)(b) Article 1(B)(2)
Article 3(2)(c) Article 1(B)(3)
Article 3(2)(d) Article 1(B)(4)
Article 3(2)(e)
Article 3(2)(f) Article 1(B), second paragraph
Article 3(3) Article 1(D)
Article 3(4) Article 1(E), first paragraph
Article 3(5) Article 1(E), second paragraph
Article 3(5)(a)
Article 3(5)(b) Article 1(E), first indent
Article 3(5)(c) Article 1(E), second indent
Article 3(5)(d) Article 1(E), third indent
Article 3(5)(e) Article 1(E), fourth indent
Article 3(5)(f) Article 1(E), fifth indent, and third paragraph
Article 3(6)
Article 3(7)
Article 3(8)
Article 3(9)
Article 3(10)
Article 4 Article 12
Article 5 Article 15
Article 6
Article 7(a) Article 3(1)
Article 7(b) Article 3(2)
Article 7(c) Article 3(8)
Article 7(d) Article 3(7)
Article 8(1)(a) Article 3(1)
Article 8(1)(b) to (d)
Article 8(2)
Article 9(1) Article 3(1)
Article 9(2) to (6)
Article 10 Article 3(5) and (6)
Article 11(1) Article 3(9)
Article 11(2)
Article 11(3) and (4)
Article 11(5)(a) Article 3(3)
Article 11(5)(b) Article 3(4)
Article 11(5)(c) Article 3(4)
Article 11(5)(d)
Article 12
Article 13(1) and (2) Article 3(10) and (11)
Article 13(3) to (5)
Article 13(6) Article 5
Article 14
Article 15
Article 16
Article 17
Article 18
Article 19
Article 20 Article 5
Article 21
Article 22 Article 6(1) and (2)
Article 23 Article 6(3)
Article 24 Article 7
Article 25 Article 10
Article 26 Article 9
Article 27
Article 28(1) Article 8(1)
Article 28(2) to (7)
Article 29
Article 30(a) Article 4, first indent
Article 30(b) Article 4, second indent
Article 31
Article 32
Article 33
Article 34(1) Article 11(1) (a)
Article 34(2)
Article 35(1), first paragraph Article 11(1)(b), first sentence
Article 35(1), second paragraph Article 11(1)(b) second sentence
Article 35(1), third paragraph Article 11(1), second paragraph
Article 35(2)
Article 35(3)
Article 36
Article 37
Article 38
Article 39(1) Article 14
Article 39(2) to (4)
Article 40
Article 41
Article 42 Article 17
Article 43
Article 44
Article 45 Article 16
Article 46 Article 16
THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, and in particular Article 47(2), first and third sentences, and Article 95 thereof,
Having regard to the proposal from the Commission,
Having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee(1),
Having regard to the opinion of the European Central Bank(2),
Acting in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 251 of the Treaty(3),
(1) Massive flows of dirty money can damage the stability and reputation of the financial sector and threaten the single market, and terrorism shakes the very foundations of our society. In addition to the criminal law approach, a preventive effort via the financial system can produce results.
(2) The soundness, integrity and stability of credit and financial institutions and confidence in the financial system as a whole could be seriously jeopardised by the efforts of criminals and their associates either to disguise the origin of criminal proceeds or to channel lawful or unlawful money for terrorist purposes. In order to avoid Member States’ adopting measures to protect their financial systems which could be inconsistent with the functioning of the internal market and with the prescriptions of the rule of law and Community public policy, Community action in this area is necessary.
(3) In order to facilitate their criminal activities, money launderers and terrorist financers could try to take advantage of the freedom of capital movements and the freedom to supply financial services which the integrated financial area entails, if certain coordinating measures are not adopted at Community level.
(4) In order to respond to these concerns in the field of money laundering, Council Directive 91/308/EEC of 10 June 1991 on prevention of the use of the financial system for the purpose of money laundering(4)was adopted. It required Member States to prohibit money laundering and to oblige the financial sector, comprising credit institutions and a wide range of other financial institutions, to identify their customers, keep appropriate records, establish internal procedures to train staff and guard against money laundering and to report any indications of money laundering to the competent authorities.
(5) Money laundering and terrorist financing are frequently carried out in an international context. Measures adopted solely at national or even Community level, without taking account of international coordination and cooperation, would have very limited effects. The measures adopted by the Community in this field should therefore be consistent with other action undertaken in other international fora. The Community action should continue to take particular account of the Recommendations of the Financial Action Task Force (hereinafter referred to as the FATF), which constitutes the foremost international body active in the fight against money laundering and terrorist financing. Since the FATF Recommendations were substantially revised and expanded in 2003, this Directive should be in line with that new international standard.
(6) The General Agreement on Trade in Services (GATS) allows Members to adopt measures necessary to protect public morals and prevent fraud and adopt measures for prudential reasons, including for ensuring the stability and integrity of the financial system.
(7) Although initially limited to drugs offences, there has been a trend in recent years towards a much wider definition of money laundering based on a broader range of predicate offences. A wider range of predicate offences facilitates the reporting of suspicious transactions and international cooperation in this area. Therefore, the definition of serious crime should be brought into line with the definition of serious crime in Council Framework Decision 2001/500/JHA of 26 June 2001 on money laundering, the identification, tracing, freezing, seizing and confiscation of instrumentalities and the proceeds of crime(5).
(8) Furthermore, the misuse of the financial system to channel criminal or even clean money to terrorist purposes poses a clear risk to the integrity, proper functioning, reputation and stability of the financial system. Accordingly, the preventive measures of this Directive should cover not only the manipulation of money derived from crime but also the collection of money or property for terrorist purposes.
(9) Directive 91/308/EEC, though imposing a customer identification obligation, contained relatively little detail on the relevant procedures. In view of the crucial importance of this aspect of the prevention of money laundering and terrorist financing, it is appropriate, in accordance with the new international standards, to introduce more specific and detailed provisions relating to the identification of the customer and of any beneficial owner and the verification of their identity. To that end a precise definition of ‘beneficial owner’ is essential. Where the individual beneficiaries of a legal entity or arrangement such as a foundation or trust are yet to be determined, and it is therefore impossible to identify an individual as the beneficial owner, it would suffice to identify the class of persons intended to be the beneficiaries of the foundation or trust. This requirement should not include the identification of the individuals within that class of persons.
(10) The institutions and persons covered by this Directive should, in conformity with this Directive, identify and verify the identity of the beneficial owner. To fulfil this requirement, it should be left to those institutions and persons whether they make use of public records of beneficial owners, ask their clients for relevant data or obtain the information otherwise, taking into account the fact that the extent of such customer due diligence measures relates to the risk of money laundering and terrorist financing, which depends on the type of customer, business relationship, product or transaction.
(11) Credit agreements in which the credit account serves exclusively to settle the loan and the repayment of the loan is effected from an account which was opened in the name of the customer with a credit institution covered by this Directive pursuant to Article 8(1)(a) to (c) should generally be considered as an example of types of less risky transactions.
(12) To the extent that the providers of the property of a legal entity or arrangement have significant control over the use of the property they should be identified as a beneficial owner.
(13) Trust relationships are widely used in commercial products as an internationally recognised feature of the comprehensively supervised wholesale financial markets. An obligation to identify the beneficial owner does not arise from the fact alone that there is a trust relationship in this particular case.
(14) This Directive should also apply to those activities of the institutions and persons covered hereunder which are performed on the Internet.
(15) As the tightening of controls in the financial sector has prompted money launderers and terrorist financers to seek alternative methods for concealing the origin of the proceeds of crime and as such channels can be used for terrorist financing, the anti-money laundering and anti-terrorist financing obligations should cover life insurance intermediaries and trust and company service providers.
(16) Entities already falling under the legal responsibility of an insurance undertaking, and therefore falling within the scope of this Directive, should not be included within the category of insurance intermediary.
(17) Acting as a company director or secretary does not of itself make someone a trust and company service provider. For that reason, the definition covers only those persons that act as a company director or secretary for a third party and by way of business.
(18) The use of large cash payments has repeatedly proven to be very vulnerable to money laundering and terrorist financing. Therefore, in those Member States that allow cash payments above the established threshold, all natural or legal persons trading in goods by way of business should be covered by this Directive when accepting such cash payments. Dealers in high-value goods, such as precious stones or metals, or works of art, and auctioneers are in any event covered by this Directive to the extent that payments to them are made in cash in an amount of EUR 15 000 or more. To ensure effective monitoring of compliance with this Directive by that potentially wide group of institutions and persons, Member States may focus their monitoring activities in particular on those natural and legal persons trading in goods that are exposed to a relatively high risk of money laundering or terrorist financing, in accordance with the principle of risk-based supervision. In view of the different situations in the various Member States, Member States may decide to adopt stricter provisions, in order to properly address the risk involved with large cash payments.
(19) Directive 91/308/EEC brought notaries and other independent legal professionals within the scope of the Community anti-money laundering regime; this coverage should be maintained unchanged in this Directive; these legal professionals, as defined by the Member States, are subject to the provisions of this Directive when participating in financial or corporate transactions, including providing tax advice, where there is the greatest risk of the services of those legal professionals being misused for the purpose of laundering the proceeds of criminal activity or for the purpose of terrorist financing.
(20) Where independent members of professions providing legal advice which are legally recognised and controlled, such as lawyers, are ascertaining the legal position of a client or representing a client in legal proceedings, it would not be appropriate under this Directive to put those legal professionals in respect of these activities under an obligation to report suspicions of money laundering or terrorist financing. There must be exemptions from any obligation to report information obtained either before, during or after judicial proceedings, or in the course of ascertaining the legal position for a client. Thus, legal advice shall remain subject to the obligation of professional secrecy unless the legal counsellor is taking part in money laundering or terrorist financing, the legal advice is provided for money laundering or terrorist financing purposes or the lawyer knows that the client is seeking legal advice for money laundering or terrorist financing purposes.
(21) Directly comparable services need to be treated in the same manner when provided by any of the professionals covered by this Directive. In order to ensure the respect of the rights laid down in the European Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms and the Treaty on European Union, in the case of auditors, external accountants and tax advisors, who, in some Member States, may defend or represent a client in the context of judicial proceedings or ascertain a client’s legal position, the information they obtain in the performance of those tasks should not be subject to the reporting obligations in accordance with this Directive.
(22) It should be recognised that the risk of money laundering and terrorist financing is not the same in every case. In line with a risk-based approach, the principle should be introduced into Community legislation that simplified customer due diligence is allowed in appropriate cases.
(23) The derogation concerning the identification of beneficial owners of pooled accounts held by notaries or other independent legal professionals should be without prejudice to the obligations that those notaries or other independent legal professionals have pursuant to this Directive. Those obligations include the need for such notaries or other independent legal professionals themselves to identify the beneficial owners of the pooled accounts held by them.
(24) Equally, Community legislation should recognise that certain situations present a greater risk of money laundering or terrorist financing. Although the identity and business profile of all customers should be established, there are cases where particularly rigorous customer identification and verification procedures are required.
(25) This is particularly true of business relationships with individuals holding, or having held, important public positions, particularly those from countries where corruption is widespread. Such relationships may expose the financial sector in particular to significant reputational and/or legal risks. The international effort to combat corruption also justifies the need to pay special attention to such cases and to apply the complete normal customer due diligence measures in respect of domestic politically exposed persons or enhanced customer due diligence measures in respect of politically exposed persons residing in another Member State or in a third country.
(26) Obtaining approval from senior management for establishing business relationships should not imply obtaining approval from the board of directors but from the immediate higher level of the hierarchy of the person seeking such approval.
(27) In order to avoid repeated customer identification procedures, leading to delays and inefficiency in business, it is appropriate, subject to suitable safeguards, to allow customers to be introduced whose identification has been carried out elsewhere. Where an institution or person covered by this Directive relies on a third party, the ultimate responsibility for the customer due diligence procedure remains with the institution or person to whom the customer is introduced. The third party, or introducer, also retains his own responsibility for all the requirements in this Directive, including the requirement to report suspicious transactions and maintain records, to the extent that he has a relationship with the customer that is covered by this Directive.
(28) In the case of agency or outsourcing relationships on a contractual basis between institutions or persons covered by this Directive and external natural or legal persons not covered hereby, any anti-money laundering and anti-terrorist financing obligations for those agents or outsourcing service providers as part of the institutions or persons covered by this Directive, may only arise from contract and not from this Directive. The responsibility for complying with this Directive should remain with the institution or person covered hereby.
(29) Suspicious transactions should be reported to the financial intelligence unit (FIU), which serves as a national centre for receiving, analysing and disseminating to the competent authorities suspicious transaction reports and other information regarding potential money laundering or terrorist financing. This should not compel Member States to change their existing reporting systems where the reporting is done through a public prosecutor or other law enforcement authorities, as long as the information is forwarded promptly and unfiltered to FIUs, allowing them to conduct their business properly, including international cooperation with other FIUs.
(30) By way of derogation from the general prohibition on executing suspicious transactions, the institutions and persons covered by this Directive may execute suspicious transactions before informing the competent authorities, where refraining from the execution thereof is impossible or likely to frustrate efforts to pursue the beneficiaries of a suspected money laundering or terrorist financing operation. This, however, should be without prejudice to the international obligations accepted by the Member States to freeze without delay funds or other assets of terrorists, terrorist organisations or those who finance terrorism, in accordance with the relevant United Nations Security Council resolutions.
(31) Where a Member State decides to make use of the exemptions provided for in Article 23(2), it may allow or require the self-regulatory body representing the persons referred to therein not to transmit to the FIU any information obtained from those persons in the circumstances referred to in that Article.
(32) There has been a number of cases of employees who report their suspicions of money laundering being subjected to threats or hostile action. Although this Directive cannot interfere with Member States’ judicial procedures, this is a crucial issue for the effectiveness of the anti-money laundering and anti-terrorist financing system. Member States should be aware of this problem and should do whatever they can to protect employees from such threats or hostile action.
(33) Disclosure of information as referred to in Article 28 should be in accordance with the rules on transfer of personal data to third countries as laid down in Directive 95/46/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 October 1995 on the protection of individuals with regard to the processing of personal data and on the free movement of such data(6). Moreover, Article 28 cannot interfere with national data protection and professional secrecy legislation.
(34) Persons who merely convert paper documents into electronic data and are acting under a contract with a credit institution or a financial institution do not fall within the scope of this Directive, nor does any natural or legal person that provides credit or financial institutions solely with a message or other support systems for transmitting funds or with clearing and settlement systems.
(35) Money laundering and terrorist financing are international problems and the effort to combat them should be global. Where Community credit and financial institutions have branches and subsidiaries located in third countries where the legislation in this area is deficient, they should, in order to avoid the application of very different standards within an institution or group of institutions, apply the Community standard or notify the competent authorities of the home Member State if this application is impossible.
(36) It is important that credit and financial institutions should be able to respond rapidly to requests for information on whether they maintain business relationships with named persons. For the purpose of identifying such business relationships in order to be able to provide that information quickly, credit and financial institutions should have effective systems in place which are commensurate with the size and nature of their business. In particular it would be appropriate for credit institutions and larger financial institutions to have electronic systems at their disposal. This provision is of particular importance in the context of procedures leading to measures such as the freezing or seizing of assets (including terrorist assets), pursuant to applicable national or Community legislation with a view to combating terrorism.
(37) This Directive establishes detailed rules for customer due diligence, including enhanced customer due diligence for high-risk customers or business relationships, such as appropriate procedures to determine whether a person is a politically exposed person, and certain additional, more detailed requirements, such as the existence of compliance management procedures and policies. All these requirements are to be met by each of the institutions and persons covered by this Directive, while Member States are expected to tailor the detailed implementation of those provisions to the particularities of the various professions and to the differences in scale and size of the institutions and persons covered by this Directive.
(38) In order to ensure that the institutions and others subject to Community legislation in this field remain committed, feedback should, where practicable, be made available to them on the usefulness and follow-up of the reports they present. To make this possible, and to be able to review the effectiveness of their systems to combat money laundering and terrorist financing Member States should keep and improve the relevant statistics.
(39) When registering or licensing a currency exchange office, a trust and company service provider or a casino nationally, competent authorities should ensure that the persons who effectively direct or will direct the business of such entities and the beneficial owners of such entities are fit and proper persons. The criteria for determining whether or not a person is fit and proper should be established in conformity with national law. As a minimum, such criteria should reflect the need to protect such entities from being misused by their managers or beneficial owners for criminal purposes.
(40) Taking into account the international character of money laundering and terrorist financing, coordination and cooperation between FIUs as referred to in Council Decision 2000/642/JHA of 17 October 2000 concerning arrangements for cooperation between financial intelligence units of the Member States in respect of exchanging information(7), including the establishment of an EU FIU-net, should be encouraged to the greatest possible extent. To that end, the Commission should lend such assistance as may be needed to facilitate such coordination, including financial assistance.
(41) The importance of combating money laundering and terrorist financing should lead Member States to lay down effective, proportionate and dissuasive penalties in national law for failure to respect the national provisions adopted pursuant to this Directive. Provision should be made for penalties in respect of natural and legal persons. Since legal persons are often involved in complex money laundering or terrorist financing operations, sanctions should also be adjusted in line with the activity carried on by legal persons.
(42) Natural persons exercising any of the activities referred to in Article 2(1)(3)(a) and (b) within the structure of a legal person, but on an independent basis, should be independently responsible for compliance with the provisions of this Directive, with the exception of Article 35.
(43) Clarification of the technical aspects of the rules laid down in this Directive may be necessary to ensure an effective and sufficiently consistent implementation of this Directive, taking into account the different financial instruments, professions and risks in the different Member States and the technical developments in the fight against money laundering and terrorist financing. The Commission should accordingly be empowered to adopt implementing measures, such as certain criteria for identifying low and high risk situations in which simplified due diligence could suffice or enhanced due diligence would be appropriate, provided that they do not modify the essential elements of this Directive and provided that the Commission acts in accordance with the principles set out herein, after consulting the Committee on the Prevention of Money Laundering and Terrorist Financing.
(44) The measures necessary for the implementation of this Directive should be adopted in accordance with Council Decision 1999/468/EC of 28 June 1999 laying down the procedures for the exercise of implementing powers conferred on the Commission(8). To that end a new Committee on the Prevention of Money Laundering and Terrorist Financing, replacing the Money Laundering Contact Committee set up by Directive 91/308/EEC, should be established.
(45) In view of the very substantial amendments that would need to be made to Directive 91/308/EEC, it should be repealed for reasons of clarity.
(46) Since the objective of this Directive, namely the prevention of the use of the financial system for the purpose of money laundering and terrorist financing, cannot be sufficiently achieved by the Member States and can therefore, by reason of the scale and effects of the action, be better achieved at Community level, the Community may adopt measures, in accordance with the principle of subsidiarity as set out in Article 5 of the Treaty. In accordance with the principle of proportionality, as set out in that Article, this Directive does not go beyond what is necessary in order to achieve that objective.
(47) In exercising its implementing powers in accordance with this Directive, the Commission should respect the following principles: the need for high levels of transparency and consultation with institutions and persons covered by this Directive and with the European Parliament and the Council; the need to ensure that competent authorities will be able to ensure compliance with the rules consistently; the balance of costs and benefits to institutions and persons covered by this Directive on a long-term basis in any implementing measures; the need to respect the necessary flexibility in the application of the implementing measures in accordance with a risk-sensitive approach; the need to ensure coherence with other Community legislation in this area; the need to protect the Community, its Member States and their citizens from the consequences of money laundering and terrorist financing.
(48) This Directive respects the fundamental rights and observes the principles recognised in particular by the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union. Nothing in this Directive should be interpreted or implemented in a manner that is inconsistent with the European Convention on Human Rights,
HAVE ADOPTED THIS DIRECTIVE:

Article 1
1. Member States shall ensure that money laundering and terrorist financing are prohibited.
2. For the purposes of this Directive, the following conduct, when committed intentionally, shall be regarded as money laundering:
(a)
the conversion or transfer of property, knowing that such property is derived from criminal activity or from an act of participation in such activity, for the purpose of concealing or disguising the illicit origin of the property or of assisting any person who is involved in the commission of such activity to evade the legal consequences of his action;
(b)
the concealment or disguise of the true nature, source, location, disposition, movement, rights with respect to, or ownership of property, knowing that such property is derived from criminal activity or from an act of participation in such activity;
(c)
the acquisition, possession or use of property, knowing, at the time of receipt, that such property was derived from criminal activity or from an act of participation in such activity;
(d)
participation in, association to commit, attempts to commit and aiding, abetting, facilitating and counselling the commission of any of the actions mentioned in the foregoing points.
3. Money laundering shall be regarded as such even where the activities which generated the property to be laundered were carried out in the territory of another Member State or in that of a third country.
4. For the purposes of this Directive, ‘terrorist financing’ means the provision or collection of funds, by any means, directly or indirectly, with the intention that they should be used or in the knowledge that they are to be used, in full or in part, in order to carry out any of the offences within the meaning of Articles 1 to 4 of Council Framework Decision 2002/475/JHA of 13 June 2002 on combating terrorism(9).
5. Knowledge, intent or purpose required as an element of the activities mentioned in paragraphs 2 and 4 may be inferred from objective factual circumstances.

Article 2
1. This Directive shall apply to:
(1)
credit institutions;
(2)
financial institutions;
(3)
the following legal or natural persons acting in the exercise of their professional activities:
(a)
auditors, external accountants and tax advisors;
(b)
notaries and other independent legal professionals, when they participate, whether by acting on behalf of and for their client in any financial or real estate transaction, or by assisting in the planning or execution of transactions for their client concerning the:
(i)
buying and selling of real property or business entities;
(ii)
managing of client money, securities or other assets;
(iii)
opening or management of bank, savings or securities accounts;
(iv)
organisation of contributions necessary for the creation, operation or management of companies;
(v)
creation, operation or management of trusts, companies or similar structures;
(c)
trust or company service providers not already covered under points (a) or (b);
(d)
real estate agents;
(e)
other natural or legal persons trading in goods, only to the extent that payments are made in cash in an amount of EUR 15 000 or more, whether the transaction is executed in a single operation or in several operations which appear to be linked;
(f)
casinos.
2. Member States may decide that legal and natural persons who engage in a financial activity on an occasional or very limited basis and where there is little risk of money laundering or terrorist financing occurring do not fall within the scope of Article 3(1) or (2).

Article 3
For the purposes of this Directive the following definitions shall apply:
(1)
‘credit institution’ means a credit institution, as defined in the first subparagraph of Article 1(1) of Directive 2000/12/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 March 2000 relating to the taking up and pursuit of the business of credit institutions(10), including branches within the meaning of Article 1(3) of that Directive located in the Community of credit institutions having their head offices inside or outside the Community;
(2)
‘financial institution’ means:
(a)
an undertaking other than a credit institution which carries out one or more of the operations included in points 2 to 12 and 14 of Annex I to Directive 2000/12/EC, including the activities of currency exchange offices (bureaux de change) and of money transmission or remittance offices;
(b)
an insurance company duly authorised in accordance with Directive 2002/83/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 5 November 2002 concerning life assurance(11), insofar as it carries out activities covered by that Directive;
(c)
an investment firm as defined in point 1 of Article 4(1) of Directive 2004/39/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 April 2004 on markets in financial instruments(12);
(d)
a collective investment undertaking marketing its units or shares;
(e)
an insurance intermediary as defined in Article 2(5) of Directive 2002/92/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 9 December 2002 on insurance mediation(13), with the exception of intermediaries as mentioned in Article 2(7) of that Directive, when they act in respect of life insurance and other investment related services;
(f)
branches, when located in the Community, of financial institutions as referred to in points (a) to (e), whose head offices are inside or outside the Community;
(3)
‘property’ means assets of every kind, whether corporeal or incorporeal, movable or immovable, tangible or intangible, and legal documents or instruments in any form including electronic or digital, evidencing title to or an interest in such assets;
(4)
‘criminal activity’ means any kind of criminal involvement in the commission of a serious crime;
(5)
‘serious crimes’ means, at least:
(a)
acts as defined in Articles 1 to 4 of Framework Decision 2002/475/JHA;
(b)
any of the offences defined in Article 3(1)(a) of the 1988 United Nations Convention against Illicit Traffic in Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances;
(c)
the activities of criminal organisations as defined in Article 1 of Council Joint Action 98/733/JHA of 21 December 1998 on making it a criminal offence to participate in a criminal organisation in the Member States of the European Union(14);
(d)
fraud, at least serious, as defined in Article 1(1) and Article 2 of the Convention on the Protection of the European Communities’ Financial Interests(15);
(e)
corruption;
(f)
all offences which are punishable by deprivation of liberty or a detention order for a maximum of more than one year or, as regards those States which have a minimum threshold for offences in their legal system, all offences punishable by deprivation of liberty or a detention order for a minimum of more than six months;
(6)
‘beneficial owner’ means the natural person(s) who ultimately owns or controls the customer and/or the natural person on whose behalf a transaction or activity is being conducted. The beneficial owner shall at least include:
(a)
in the case of corporate entities:
(i)
the natural person(s) who ultimately owns or controls a legal entity through direct or indirect ownership or control over a sufficient percentage of the shares or voting rights in that legal entity, including through bearer share holdings, other than a company listed on a regulated market that is subject to disclosure requirements consistent with Community legislation or subject to equivalent international standards; a percentage of 25 % plus one share shall be deemed sufficient to meet this criterion;
(ii)
the natural person(s) who otherwise exercises control over the management of a legal entity:
(b)
in the case of legal entities, such as foundations, and legal arrangements, such as trusts, which administer and distribute funds:
(i)
where the future beneficiaries have already been determined, the natural person(s) who is the beneficiary of 25 % or more of the property of a legal arrangement or entity;
(ii)
where the individuals that benefit from the legal arrangement or entity have yet to be determined, the class of persons in whose main interest the legal arrangement or entity is set up or operates;
(iii)
the natural person(s) who exercises control over 25 % or more of the property of a legal arrangement or entity;
(7)
‘trust and company service providers’ means any natural or legal person which by way of business provides any of the following services to third parties:
(a)
forming companies or other legal persons;
(b)
acting as or arranging for another person to act as a director or secretary of a company, a partner of a partnership, or a similar position in relation to other legal persons;
(c)
providing a registered office, business address, correspondence or administrative address and other related services for a company, a partnership or any other legal person or arrangement;
(d)
acting as or arranging for another person to act as a trustee of an express trust or a similar legal arrangement;
(e)
acting as or arranging for another person to act as a nominee shareholder for another person other than a company listed on a regulated market that is subject to disclosure requirements in conformity with Community legislation or subject to equivalent international standards;
(8)
‘politically exposed persons’ means natural persons who are or have been entrusted with prominent public functions and immediate family members, or persons known to be close associates, of such persons;
(9)
‘business relationship’ means a business, professional or commercial relationship which is connected with the professional activities of the institutions and persons covered by this Directive and which is expected, at the time when the contact is established, to have an element of duration;
(10)
‘shell bank’ means a credit institution, or an institution engaged in equivalent activities, incorporated in a jurisdiction in which it has no physical presence, involving meaningful mind and management, and which is unaffiliated with a regulated financial group.

Article 4
1. Member States shall ensure that the provisions of this Directive are extended in whole or in part to professions and to categories of undertakings, other than the institutions and persons referred to in Article 2(1), which engage in activities which are particularly likely to be used for money laundering or terrorist financing purposes.
2. Where a Member State decides to extend the provisions of this Directive to professions and to categories of undertakings other than those referred to in Article 2(1), it shall inform the Commission thereof.

Article 5
The Member States may adopt or retain in force stricter provisions in the field covered by this Directive to prevent money laundering and terrorist financing.

Article 6
Member States shall prohibit their credit and financial institutions from keeping anonymous accounts or anonymous passbooks. By way of derogation from Article 9(6), Member States shall in all cases require that the owners and beneficiaries of existing anonymous accounts or anonymous passbooks be made the subject of customer due diligence measures as soon as possible and in any event before such accounts or passbooks are used in any way.

Article 7
The institutions and persons covered by this Directive shall apply customer due diligence measures in the following cases:
(a)
when establishing a business relationship;
(b)
when carrying out occasional transactions amounting to EUR 15 000 or more, whether the transaction is carried out in a single operation or in several operations which appear to be linked;
(c)
when there is a suspicion of money laundering or terrorist financing, regardless of any derogation, exemption or threshold;
(d)
when there are doubts about the veracity or adequacy of previously obtained customer identification data.

Article 8
1. Customer due diligence measures shall comprise:
(a)
identifying the customer and verifying the customer’s identity on the basis of documents, data or information obtained from a reliable and independent source;
(b)
identifying, where applicable, the beneficial owner and taking risk-based and adequate measures to verify his identity so that the institution or person covered by this Directive is satisfied that it knows who the beneficial owner is, including, as regards legal persons, trusts and similar legal arrangements, taking risk-based and adequate measures to understand the ownership and control structure of the customer;
(c)
obtaining information on the purpose and intended nature of the business relationship;
(d)
conducting ongoing monitoring of the business relationship including scrutiny of transactions undertaken throughout the course of that relationship to ensure that the transactions being conducted are consistent with the institution’s or person’s knowledge of the customer, the business and risk profile, including, where necessary, the source of funds and ensuring that the documents, data or information held are kept up-to-date.
2. The institutions and persons covered by this Directive shall apply each of the customer due diligence requirements set out in paragraph 1, but may determine the extent of such measures on a risk-sensitive basis depending on the type of customer, business relationship, product or transaction. The institutions and persons covered by this Directive shall be able to demonstrate to the competent authorities mentioned in Article 37, including self-regulatory bodies, that the extent of the measures is appropriate in view of the risks of money laundering and terrorist financing.

Article 9
1. Member States shall require that the verification of the identity of the customer and the beneficial owner takes place before the establishment of a business relationship or the carrying-out of the transaction.
2. By way of derogation from paragraph 1, Member States may allow the verification of the identity of the customer and the beneficial owner to be completed during the establishment of a business relationship if this is necessary not to interrupt the normal conduct of business and where there is little risk of money laundering or terrorist financing occurring. In such situations these procedures shall be completed as soon as practicable after the initial contact.
3. By way of derogation from paragraphs 1 and 2, Member States may, in relation to life insurance business, allow the verification of the identity of the beneficiary under the policy to take place after the business relationship has been established. In that case, verification shall take place at or before the time of payout or at or before the time the beneficiary intends to exercise rights vested under the policy.
4. By way of derogation from paragraphs 1 and 2, Member States may allow the opening of a bank account provided that there are adequate safeguards in place to ensure that transactions are not carried out by the customer or on its behalf until full compliance with the aforementioned provisions is obtained.
5. Member States shall require that, where the institution or person concerned is unable to comply with points (a), (b) and (c) of Article 8(1), it may not carry out a transaction through a bank account, establish a business relationship or carry out the transaction, or shall terminate the business relationship, and shall consider making a report to the financial intelligence unit (FIU) in accordance with Article 22 in relation to the customer.
Member States shall not be obliged to apply the previous subparagraph in situations when notaries, independent legal professionals, auditors, external accountants and tax advisors are in the course of ascertaining the legal position for their client or performing their task of defending or representing that client in, or concerning judicial proceedings, including advice on instituting or avoiding proceedings.
6. Member States shall require that institutions and persons covered by this Directive apply the customer due diligence procedures not only to all new customers but also at appropriate times to existing customers on a risk-sensitive basis.

Article 10
1. Member States shall require that all casino customers be identified and their identity verified if they purchase or exchange gambling chips with a value of EUR 2 000 or more.
2. Casinos subject to State supervision shall be deemed in any event to have satisfied the customer due diligence requirements if they register, identify and verify the identity of their customers immediately on or before entry, regardless of the amount of gambling chips purchased.

Article 11
1. By way of derogation from Articles 7(a), (b) and (d), 8 and 9(1), the institutions and persons covered by this Directive shall not be subject to the requirements provided for in those Articles where the customer is a credit or financial institution covered by this Directive, or a credit or financial institution situated in a third country which imposes requirements equivalent to those laid down in this Directive and supervised for compliance with those requirements.
2. By way of derogation from Articles 7(a), (b) and (d), 8 and 9(1) Member States may allow the institutions and persons covered by this Directive not to apply customer due diligence in respect of:
(a)
listed companies whose securities are admitted to trading on a regulated market within the meaning of Directive 2004/39/EC in one or more Member States and listed companies from third countries which are subject to disclosure requirements consistent with Community legislation;
(b)
beneficial owners of pooled accounts held by notaries and other independent legal professionals from the Member States, or from third countries provided that they are subject to requirements to combat money laundering or terrorist financing consistent with international standards and are supervised for compliance with those requirements and provided that the information on the identity of the beneficial owner is available, on request, to the institutions that act as depository institutions for the pooled accounts;
(c)
domestic public authorities,
or in respect of any other customer representing a low risk of money laundering or terrorist financing which meets the technical criteria established in accordance with Article 40(1)(b).
3. In the cases mentioned in paragraphs 1 and 2, institutions and persons covered by this Directive shall in any case gather sufficient information to establish if the customer qualifies for an exemption as mentioned in these paragraphs.
4. The Member States shall inform each other and the Commission of cases where they consider that a third country meets the conditions laid down in paragraphs 1 or 2 or in other situations which meet the technical criteria established in accordance with Article 40(1)(b).
5. By way of derogation from Articles 7(a), (b) and (d), 8 and 9(1), Member States may allow the institutions and persons covered by this Directive not to apply customer due diligence in respect of:
(a)
life insurance policies where the annual premium is no more than EUR 1 000 or the single premium is no more than EUR 2 500;
(b)
insurance policies for pension schemes if there is no surrender clause and the policy cannot be used as collateral;
(c)
a pension, superannuation or similar scheme that provides retirement benefits to employees, where contributions are made by way of deduction from wages and the scheme rules do not permit the assignment of a member’s interest under the scheme;
(d)
electronic money, as defined in Article 1(3)(b) of Directive 2000/46/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 18 September 2000 on the taking up, pursuit of and prudential supervision of the business of electronic money institutions(16), where, if the device cannot be recharged, the maximum amount stored in the device is no more than EUR 150, or where, if the device can be recharged, a limit of EUR 2 500 is imposed on the total amount transacted in a calendar year, except when an amount of EUR 1 000 or more is redeemed in that same calendar year by the bearer as referred to in Article 3 of Directive 2000/46/EC,
or in respect of any other product or transaction representing a low risk of money laundering or terrorist financing which meets the technical criteria established in accordance with Article 40(1)(b).

Article 12
Where the Commission adopts a decision pursuant to Article 40(4), the Member States shall prohibit the institutions and persons covered by this Directive from applying simplified due diligence to credit and financial institutions or listed companies from the third country concerned or other entities following from situations which meet the technical criteria established in accordance with Article 40(1)(b).

Article 13
1. Member States shall require the institutions and persons covered by this Directive to apply, on a risk-sensitive basis, enhanced customer due diligence measures, in addition to the measures referred to in Articles 7, 8 and 9(6), in situations which by their nature can present a higher risk of money laundering or terrorist financing, and at least in the situations set out in paragraphs 2, 3, 4 and in other situations representing a high risk of money laundering or terrorist financing which meet the technical criteria established in accordance with Article 40(1)(c).
2. Where the customer has not been physically present for identification purposes, Member States shall require those institutions and persons to take specific and adequate measures to compensate for the higher risk, for example by applying one or more of the following measures:
(a)
ensuring that the customer’s identity is established by additional documents, data or information;
(b)
supplementary measures to verify or certify the documents supplied, or requiring confirmatory certification by a credit or financial institution covered by this Directive;
(c)
ensuring that the first payment of the operations is carried out through an account opened in the customer’s name with a credit institution.
3. In respect of cross-frontier correspondent banking relationships with respondent institutions from third countries, Member States shall require their credit institutions to:
(a)
gather sufficient information about a respondent institution to understand fully the nature of the respondent’s business and to determine from publicly available information the reputation of the institution and the quality of supervision;
(b)
assess the respondent institution’s anti-money laundering and anti-terrorist financing controls;
(c)
obtain approval from senior management before establishing new correspondent banking relationships;
(d)
document the respective responsibilities of each institution;
(e)
with respect to payable-through accounts, be satisfied that the respondent credit institution has verified the identity of and performed ongoing due diligence on the customers having direct access to accounts of the correspondent and that it is able to provide relevant customer due diligence data to the correspondent institution, upon request.
4. In respect of transactions or business relationships with politically exposed persons residing in another Member State or in a third country, Member States shall require those institutions and persons covered by this Directive to:
(a)
have appropriate risk-based procedures to determine whether the customer is a politically exposed person;
(b)
have senior management approval for establishing business relationships with such customers;
(c)
take adequate measures to establish the source of wealth and source of funds that are involved in the business relationship or transaction;
(d)
conduct enhanced ongoing monitoring of the business relationship.
5. Member States shall prohibit credit institutions from entering into or continuing a correspondent banking relationship with a shell bank and shall require that credit institutions take appropriate measures to ensure that they do not engage in or continue correspondent banking relationships with a bank that is known to permit its accounts to be used by a shell bank.
6. Member States shall ensure that the institutions and persons covered by this Directive pay special attention to any money laundering or terrorist financing threat that may arise from products or transactions that might favour anonymity, and take measures, if needed, to prevent their use for money laundering or terrorist financing purposes.

Article 14
Member States may permit the institutions and persons covered by this Directive to rely on third parties to meet the requirements laid down in Article 8(1)(a) to (c). However, the ultimate responsibility for meeting those requirements shall remain with the institution or person covered by this Directive which relies on the third party.

Article 15
1. Where a Member State permits credit and financial institutions referred to in Article 2(1)(1) or (2) situated in its territory to be relied on as a third party domestically, that Member State shall in any case permit institutions and persons referred to in Article 2(1) situated in its territory to recognise and accept, in accordance with the provisions laid down in Article 14, the outcome of the customer due diligence requirements laid down in Article 8(1)(a) to (c), carried out in accordance with this Directive by an institution referred to in Article 2(1)(1) or (2) in another Member State, with the exception of currency exchange offices and money transmission or remittance offices, and meeting the requirements laid down in Articles 16 and 18, even if the documents or data on which these requirements have been based are different to those required in the Member State to which the customer is being referred.
2. Where a Member State permits currency exchange offices and money transmission or remittance offices referred to in Article 3(2)(a) situated in its territory to be relied on as a third party domestically, that Member State shall in any case permit them to recognise and accept, in accordance with Article 14, the outcome of the customer due diligence requirements laid down in Article 8(1)(a) to (c), carried out in accordance with this Directive by the same category of institution in another Member State and meeting the requirements laid down in Articles 16 and 18, even if the documents or data on which these requirements have been based are different to those required in the Member State to which the customer is being referred.
3. Where a Member State permits persons referred to in Article 2(1)(3)(a) to (c) situated in its territory to be relied on as a third party domestically, that Member State shall in any case permit them to recognise and accept, in accordance with Article 14, the outcome of the customer due diligence requirements laid down in Article 8(1)(a) to (c), carried out in accordance with this Directive by a person referred to in Article 2(1)(3)(a) to (c) in another Member State and meeting the requirements laid down in Articles 16 and 18, even if the documents or data on which these requirements have been based are different to those required in the Member State to which the customer is being referred.

Article 16
1. For the purposes of this Section, ‘third parties’ shall mean institutions and persons who are listed in Article 2, or equivalent institutions and persons situated in a third country, who meet the following requirements:
(a)
they are subject to mandatory professional registration, recognised by law;
(b)
they apply customer due diligence requirements and record keeping requirements as laid down or equivalent to those laid down in this Directive and their compliance with the requirements of this Directive is supervised in accordance with Section 2 of Chapter V, or they are situated in a third country which imposes equivalent requirements to those laid down in this Directive.
2. Member States shall inform each other and the Commission of cases where they consider that a third country meets the conditions laid down in paragraph 1(b).

Article 17
Where the Commission adopts a decision pursuant to Article 40(4), Member States shall prohibit the institutions and persons covered by this Directive from relying on third parties from the third country concerned to meet the requirements laid down in Article 8(1)(a) to (c).

Article 18
1. Third parties shall make information requested in accordance with the requirements laid down in Article 8(1)(a) to (c) immediately available to the institution or person covered by this Directive to which the customer is being referred.
2. Relevant copies of identification and verification data and other relevant documentation on the identity of the customer or the beneficial owner shall immediately be forwarded, on request, by the third party to the institution or person covered by this Directive to which the customer is being referred.

Article 19
This Section shall not apply to outsourcing or agency relationships where, on the basis of a contractual arrangement, the outsourcing service provider or agent is to be regarded as part of the institution or person covered by this Directive.

Article 20
Member States shall require that the institutions and persons covered by this Directive pay special attention to any activity which they regard as particularly likely, by its nature, to be related to money laundering or terrorist financing and in particular complex or unusually large transactions and all unusual patterns of transactions which have no apparent economic or visible lawful purpose.

Article 21
1. Each Member State shall establish a FIU in order effectively to combat money laundering and terrorist financing.
2. That FIU shall be established as a central national unit. It shall be responsible for receiving (and to the extent permitted, requesting), analysing and disseminating to the competent authorities, disclosures of information which concern potential money laundering, potential terrorist financing or are required by national legislation or regulation. It shall be provided with adequate resources in order to fulfil its tasks.
3. Member States shall ensure that the FIU has access, directly or indirectly, on a timely basis, to the financial, administrative and law enforcement information that it requires to properly fulfil its tasks.

Article 22
1. Member States shall require the institutions and persons covered by this Directive, and where applicable their directors and employees, to cooperate fully:
(a)
by promptly informing the FIU, on their own initiative, where the institution or person covered by this Directive knows, suspects or has reasonable grounds to suspect that money laundering or terrorist financing is being or has been committed or attempted;
(b)
by promptly furnishing the FIU, at its request, with all necessary information, in accordance with the procedures established by the applicable legislation.
2. The information referred to in paragraph 1 shall be forwarded to the FIU of the Member State in whose territory the institution or person forwarding the information is situated. The person or persons designated in accordance with the procedures provided for in Article 34 shall normally forward the information.

Article 23
1. By way of derogation from Article 22(1), Member States may, in the case of the persons referred to in Article 2(1)(3)(a) and (b), designate an appropriate self-regulatory body of the profession concerned as the authority to be informed in the first instance in place of the FIU. Without prejudice to paragraph 2, the designated self-regulatory body shall in such cases forward the information to the FIU promptly and unfiltered.
2. Member States shall not be obliged to apply the obligations laid down in Article 22(1) to notaries, independent legal professionals, auditors, external accountants and tax advisors with regard to information they receive from or obtain on one of their clients, in the course of ascertaining the legal position for their client or performing their task of defending or representing that client in, or concerning judicial proceedings, including advice on instituting or avoiding proceedings, whether such information is received or obtained before, during or after such proceedings.

Article 24
1. Member States shall require the institutions and persons covered by this Directive to refrain from carrying out transactions which they know or suspect to be related to money laundering or terrorist financing until they have completed the necessary action in accordance with Article 22(1)(a). In conformity with the legislation of the Member States, instructions may be given not to carry out the transaction.
2. Where such a transaction is suspected of giving rise to money laundering or terrorist financing and where to refrain in such manner is impossible or is likely to frustrate efforts to pursue the beneficiaries of a suspected money laundering or terrorist financing operation, the institutions and persons concerned shall inform the FIU immediately afterwards.

Article 25
1. Member States shall ensure that if, in the course of inspections carried out in the institutions and persons covered by this Directive by the competent authorities referred to in Article 37, or in any other way, those authorities discover facts that could be related to money laundering or terrorist financing, they shall promptly inform the FIU.
2. Member States shall ensure that supervisory bodies empowered by law or regulation to oversee the stock, foreign exchange and financial derivatives markets inform the FIU if they discover facts that could be related to money laundering or terrorist financing.

Article 26
The disclosure in good faith as foreseen in Articles 22(1) and 23 by an institution or person covered by this Directive or by an employee or director of such an institution or person of the information referred to in Articles 22 and 23 shall not constitute a breach of any restriction on disclosure of information imposed by contract or by any legislative, regulatory or administrative provision, and shall not involve the institution or person or its directors or employees in liability of any kind.

Article 27
Member States shall take all appropriate measures in order to protect employees of the institutions or persons covered by this Directive who report suspicions of money laundering or terrorist financing either internally or to the FIU from being exposed to threats or hostile action.

Article 28
1. The institutions and persons covered by this Directive and their directors and employees shall not disclose to the customer concerned or to other third persons the fact that information has been transmitted in accordance with Articles 22 and 23 or that a money laundering or terrorist financing investigation is being or may be carried out.
2. The prohibition laid down in paragraph 1 shall not include disclosure to the competent authorities referred to in Article 37, including the self-regulatory bodies, or disclosure for law enforcement purposes.
3. The prohibition laid down in paragraph 1 shall not prevent disclosure between institutions from Member States, or from third countries provided that they meet the conditions laid down in Article 11(1), belonging to the same group as defined by Article 2(12) of Directive 2002/87/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2002 on the supplementary supervision of credit institutions, insurance undertakings and investment firms in a financial conglomerate(17).
4. The prohibition laid down in paragraph 1 shall not prevent disclosure between persons referred to in Article 2(1)(3)(a) and (b) from Member States, or from third countries which impose requirements equivalent to those laid down in this Directive, who perform their professional activities, whether as employees or not, within the same legal person or a network. For the purposes of this Article, a ‘network’ means the larger structure to which the person belongs and which shares common ownership, management or compliance control.
5. For institutions or persons referred to in Article 2(1)(1), (2) and (3)(a) and (b) in cases related to the same customer and the same transaction involving two or more institutions or persons, the prohibition laid down in paragraph 1 shall not prevent disclosure between the relevant institutions or persons provided that they are situated in a Member State, or in a third country which imposes requirements equivalent to those laid down in this Directive, and that they are from the same professional category and are subject to equivalent obligations as regards professional secrecy and personal data protection. The information exchanged shall be used exclusively for the purposes of the prevention of money laundering and terrorist financing.
6. Where the persons referred to in Article 2(1)(3)(a) and (b) seek to dissuade a client from engaging in illegal activity, this shall not constitute a disclosure within the meaning of the paragraph 1.
7. The Member States shall inform each other and the Commission of cases where they consider that a third country meets the conditions laid down in paragraphs 3, 4 or 5.

Article 29
Where the Commission adopts a decision pursuant to Article 40(4), the Member States shall prohibit the disclosure between institutions and persons covered by this Directive and institutions and persons from the third country concerned.

Article 30
Member States shall require the institutions and persons covered by this Directive to keep the following documents and information for use in any investigation into, or analysis of, possible money laundering or terrorist financing by the FIU or by other competent authorities in accordance with national law:
(a)
in the case of the customer due diligence, a copy or the references of the evidence required, for a period of at least five years after the business relationship with their customer has ended;
(b)
in the case of business relationships and transactions, the supporting evidence and records, consisting of the original documents or copies admissible in court proceedings under the applicable national legislation for a period of at least five years following the carrying-out of the transactions or the end of the business relationship.

Article 31
1. Member States shall require the credit and financial institutions covered by this Directive to apply, where applicable, in their branches and majority-owned subsidiaries located in third countries measures at least equivalent to those laid down in this Directive with regard to customer due diligence and record keeping.
Where the legislation of the third country does not permit application of such equivalent measures, the Member States shall require the credit and financial institutions concerned to inform the competent authorities of the relevant home Member State accordingly.
2. Member States and the Commission shall inform each other of cases where the legislation of the third country does not permit application of the measures required under the first subparagraph of paragraph 1 and coordinated action could be taken to pursue a solution.
3. Member States shall require that, where the legislation of the third country does not permit application of the measures required under the first subparagraph of paragraph 1, credit or financial institutions take additional measures to effectively handle the risk of money laundering or terrorist financing.

Article 32
Member States shall require that their credit and financial institutions have systems in place that enable them to respond fully and rapidly to enquiries from the FIU, or from other authorities, in accordance with their national law, as to whether they maintain or have maintained during the previous five years a business relationship with specified natural or legal persons and on the nature of that relationship.

Article 33
1. Member States shall ensure that they are able to review the effectiveness of their systems to combat money laundering or terrorist financing by maintaining comprehensive statistics on matters relevant to the effectiveness of such systems.
2. Such statistics shall as a minimum cover the number of suspicious transaction reports made to the FIU, the follow-up given to these reports and indicate on an annual basis the number of cases investigated, the number of persons prosecuted, the number of persons convicted for money laundering or terrorist financing offences and how much property has been frozen, seized or confiscated.
3. Member States shall ensure that a consolidated review of these statistical reports is published.

Article 34
1. Member States shall require that the institutions and persons covered by this Directive establish adequate and appropriate policies and procedures of customer due diligence, reporting, record keeping, internal control, risk assessment, risk management, compliance management and communication in order to forestall and prevent operations related to money laundering or terrorist financing.
2. Member States shall require that credit and financial institutions covered by this Directive communicate relevant policies and procedures where applicable to branches and majority-owned subsidiaries in third countries.

Article 35
1. Member States shall require that the institutions and persons covered by this Directive take appropriate measures so that their relevant employees are aware of the provisions in force on the basis of this Directive.
These measures shall include participation of their relevant employees in special ongoing training programmes to help them recognise operations which may be related to money laundering or terrorist financing and to instruct them as to how to proceed in such cases.
Where a natural person falling within any of the categories listed in Article 2(1)(3) performs his professional activities as an employee of a legal person, the obligations in this Section shall apply to that legal person rather than to the natural person.
2. Member States shall ensure that the institutions and persons covered by this Directive have access to up-to-date information on the practices of money launderers and terrorist financers and on indications leading to the recognition of suspicious transactions.
3. Member States shall ensure that, wherever practicable, timely feedback on the effectiveness of and follow-up to reports of suspected money laundering or terrorist financing is provided.

Article 36
1. Member States shall provide that currency exchange offices and trust and company service providers shall be licensed or registered and casinos be licensed in order to operate their business legally. Without prejudice to future Community legislation, Member States shall provide that money transmission or remittance offices shall be licensed or registered in order to operate their business legally.
2. Member States shall require competent authorities to refuse licensing or registration of the entities referred to in paragraph 1 if they are not satisfied that the persons who effectively direct or will direct the business of such entities or the beneficial owners of such entities are fit and proper persons.

Article 37
1. Member States shall require the competent authorities at least to effectively monitor and to take the necessary measures with a view to ensuring compliance with the requirements of this Directive by all the institutions and persons covered by this Directive.
2. Member States shall ensure that the competent authorities have adequate powers, including the power to compel the production of any information that is relevant to monitoring compliance and perform checks, and have adequate resources to perform their functions.
3. In the case of credit and financial institutions and casinos, competent authorities shall have enhanced supervisory powers, notably the possibility to conduct on-site inspections.
4. In the case of the natural and legal persons referred to in Article 2(1)(3)(a) to (e), Member States may allow the functions referred to in paragraph 1 to be performed on a risk-sensitive basis.
5. In the case of the persons referred to in Article 2(1)(3)(a) and (b), Member States may allow the functions referred to in paragraph 1 to be performed by self-regulatory bodies, provided that they comply with paragraph 2.

Article 38
The Commission shall lend such assistance as may be needed to facilitate coordination, including the exchange of information between FIUs within the Community.

Article 39
1. Member States shall ensure that natural and legal persons covered by this Directive can be held liable for infringements of the national provisions adopted pursuant to this Directive. The penalties must be effective, proportionate and dissuasive.
2. Without prejudice to the right of Member States to impose criminal penalties, Member States shall ensure, in conformity with their national law, that the appropriate administrative measures can be taken or administrative sanctions can be imposed against credit and financial institutions for infringements of the national provisions adopted pursuant to this Directive. Member States shall ensure that these measures or sanctions are effective, proportionate and dissuasive.
3. In the case of legal persons, Member States shall ensure that at least they can be held liable for infringements referred to in paragraph 1 which are committed for their benefit by any person, acting either individually or as part of an organ of the legal person, who has a leading position within the legal person, based on:
(a)
a power of representation of the legal person;
(b)
an authority to take decisions on behalf of the legal person, or
(c)
an authority to exercise control within the legal person.
4. In addition to the cases already provided for in paragraph 3, Member States shall ensure that legal persons can be held liable where the lack of supervision or control by a person referred to in paragraph 3 has made possible the commission of the infringements referred to in paragraph 1 for the benefit of a legal person by a person under its authority.

Article 40
1. In order to take account of technical developments in the fight against money laundering or terrorist financing and to ensure uniform implementation of this Directive, the Commission may, in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 41(2), adopt the following implementing measures:
(a)
clarification of the technical aspects of the definitions in Article 3(2)(a) and (d), (6), (7), (8), (9) and (10);
(b)
establishment of technical criteria for assessing whether situations represent a low risk of money laundering or terrorist financing as referred to in Article 11(2) and (5);
(c)
establishment of technical criteria for assessing whether situations represent a high risk of money laundering or terrorist financing as referred to in Article 13;
(d)
establishment of technical criteria for assessing whether, in accordance with Article 2(2), it is justified not to apply this Directive to certain legal or natural persons carrying out a financial activity on an occasional or very limited basis.
2. In any event, the Commission shall adopt the first implementing measures to give effect to paragraphs 1(b) and 1(d) by 15 June 2006.
3. The Commission shall, in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 41(2), adapt the amounts referred to in Articles 2(1)(3)(e), 7(b), 10(1) and 11(5)(a) and (d) taking into account Community legislation, economic developments and changes in international standards.
4. Where the Commission finds that a third country does not meet the conditions laid down in Article 11(1) or (2), Article 28(3), (4) or (5), or in the measures established in accordance with paragraph 1(b) of this Article or in Article 16(1)(b), or that the legislation of that third country does not permit application of the measures required under the first subparagraph of Article 31(1), it shall adopt a decision so stating in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 41(2).

Article 41
1. The Commission shall be assisted by a Committee on the Prevention of Money Laundering and Terrorist Financing, hereinafter ‘the Committee’.
2. Where reference is made to this paragraph, Articles 5 and 7 of Decision 1999/468/EC shall apply, having regard to the provisions of Article 8 thereof and provided that the implementing measures adopted in accordance with this procedure do not modify the essential provisions of this Directive.
The period laid down in Article 5(6) of Decision 1999/468/EC shall be set at three months.
3. The Committee shall adopt its Rules of Procedure.
4. Without prejudice to the implementing measures already adopted, the implementation of the provisions of this Directive concerning the adoption of technical rules and decisions in accordance with the procedure referred to in paragraph 2 shall be suspended four years after the entry into force of this Directive. On a proposal from the Commission, the European Parliament and the Council may renew the provisions concerned in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 251 of the Treaty and, to that end, shall review them prior to the expiry of the four-year period.

Article 42
By 15 December 2009, and at least at three-yearly intervals thereafter, the Commission shall draw up a report on the implementation of this Directive and submit it to the European Parliament and the Council. For the first such report, the Commission shall include a specific examination of the treatment of lawyers and other independent legal professionals.

Article 43
By 15 December 2010, the Commission shall present a report to the European Parliament and to the Council on the threshold percentages in Article 3(6), paying particular attention to the possible expediency and consequences of a reduction of the percentage in points (a)(i), (b)(i) and (b)(iii) of Article 3(6) from 25 % to 20 %. On the basis of the report the Commission may submit a proposal for amendments to this Directive.

Article 44
Directive 91/308/EEC is hereby repealed.
References made to the repealed Directive shall be construed as being made to this Directive and should be read in accordance with the correlation table set out in the Annex.

Article 45
1. Member States shall bring into force the laws, regulations and administrative provisions necessary to comply with this Directive by 15 December 2007. They shall forthwith communicate to the Commission the text of those provisions together with a table showing how the provisions of this Directive correspond to the national provisions adopted.
When Member States adopt those measures, they shall contain a reference to this Directive or be accompanied by such a reference on the occasion of their official publication. The methods of making such reference shall be laid down by Member States.
2. Member States shall communicate to the Commission the text of the main provisions of national law which they adopt in the field covered by this Directive.

Article 46
This Directive shall enter into force on the 20th day after its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.

Article 47
This Directive is addressed to the Member States.

THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, and in particular Article 47(2), first and third sentences, and Article 95 thereof,
Having regard to the proposal from the Commission,
Having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee(1),
Having regard to the opinion of the European Central Bank(2),
Acting in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 251 of the Treaty(3),
(1) Massive flows of dirty money can damage the stability and reputation of the financial sector and threaten the single market, and terrorism shakes the very foundations of our society. In addition to the criminal law approach, a preventive effort via the financial system can produce results.
(2) The soundness, integrity and stability of credit and financial institutions and confidence in the financial system as a whole could be seriously jeopardised by the efforts of criminals and their associates either to disguise the origin of criminal proceeds or to channel lawful or unlawful money for terrorist purposes. In order to avoid Member States’ adopting measures to protect their financial systems which could be inconsistent with the functioning of the internal market and with the prescriptions of the rule of law and Community public policy, Community action in this area is necessary.
(3) In order to facilitate their criminal activities, money launderers and terrorist financers could try to take advantage of the freedom of capital movements and the freedom to supply financial services which the integrated financial area entails, if certain coordinating measures are not adopted at Community level.
(4) In order to respond to these concerns in the field of money laundering, Council Directive 91/308/EEC of 10 June 1991 on prevention of the use of the financial system for the purpose of money laundering(4)was adopted. It required Member States to prohibit money laundering and to oblige the financial sector, comprising credit institutions and a wide range of other financial institutions, to identify their customers, keep appropriate records, establish internal procedures to train staff and guard against money laundering and to report any indications of money laundering to the competent authorities.
(5) Money laundering and terrorist financing are frequently carried out in an international context. Measures adopted solely at national or even Community level, without taking account of international coordination and cooperation, would have very limited effects. The measures adopted by the Community in this field should therefore be consistent with other action undertaken in other international fora. The Community action should continue to take particular account of the Recommendations of the Financial Action Task Force (hereinafter referred to as the FATF), which constitutes the foremost international body active in the fight against money laundering and terrorist financing. Since the FATF Recommendations were substantially revised and expanded in 2003, this Directive should be in line with that new international standard.
(6) The General Agreement on Trade in Services (GATS) allows Members to adopt measures necessary to protect public morals and prevent fraud and adopt measures for prudential reasons, including for ensuring the stability and integrity of the financial system.
(7) Although initially limited to drugs offences, there has been a trend in recent years towards a much wider definition of money laundering based on a broader range of predicate offences. A wider range of predicate offences facilitates the reporting of suspicious transactions and international cooperation in this area. Therefore, the definition of serious crime should be brought into line with the definition of serious crime in Council Framework Decision 2001/500/JHA of 26 June 2001 on money laundering, the identification, tracing, freezing, seizing and confiscation of instrumentalities and the proceeds of crime(5).
(8) Furthermore, the misuse of the financial system to channel criminal or even clean money to terrorist purposes poses a clear risk to the integrity, proper functioning, reputation and stability of the financial system. Accordingly, the preventive measures of this Directive should cover not only the manipulation of money derived from crime but also the collection of money or property for terrorist purposes.
(9) Directive 91/308/EEC, though imposing a customer identification obligation, contained relatively little detail on the relevant procedures. In view of the crucial importance of this aspect of the prevention of money laundering and terrorist financing, it is appropriate, in accordance with the new international standards, to introduce more specific and detailed provisions relating to the identification of the customer and of any beneficial owner and the verification of their identity. To that end a precise definition of ‘beneficial owner’ is essential. Where the individual beneficiaries of a legal entity or arrangement such as a foundation or trust are yet to be determined, and it is therefore impossible to identify an individual as the beneficial owner, it would suffice to identify the class of persons intended to be the beneficiaries of the foundation or trust. This requirement should not include the identification of the individuals within that class of persons.
(10) The institutions and persons covered by this Directive should, in conformity with this Directive, identify and verify the identity of the beneficial owner. To fulfil this requirement, it should be left to those institutions and persons whether they make use of public records of beneficial owners, ask their clients for relevant data or obtain the information otherwise, taking into account the fact that the extent of such customer due diligence measures relates to the risk of money laundering and terrorist financing, which depends on the type of customer, business relationship, product or transaction.
(11) Credit agreements in which the credit account serves exclusively to settle the loan and the repayment of the loan is effected from an account which was opened in the name of the customer with a credit institution covered by this Directive pursuant to Article 8(1)(a) to (c) should generally be considered as an example of types of less risky transactions.
(12) To the extent that the providers of the property of a legal entity or arrangement have significant control over the use of the property they should be identified as a beneficial owner.
(13) Trust relationships are widely used in commercial products as an internationally recognised feature of the comprehensively supervised wholesale financial markets. An obligation to identify the beneficial owner does not arise from the fact alone that there is a trust relationship in this particular case.
(14) This Directive should also apply to those activities of the institutions and persons covered hereunder which are performed on the Internet.
(15) As the tightening of controls in the financial sector has prompted money launderers and terrorist financers to seek alternative methods for concealing the origin of the proceeds of crime and as such channels can be used for terrorist financing, the anti-money laundering and anti-terrorist financing obligations should cover life insurance intermediaries and trust and company service providers.
(16) Entities already falling under the legal responsibility of an insurance undertaking, and therefore falling within the scope of this Directive, should not be included within the category of insurance intermediary.
(17) Acting as a company director or secretary does not of itself make someone a trust and company service provider. For that reason, the definition covers only those persons that act as a company director or secretary for a third party and by way of business.
(18) The use of large cash payments has repeatedly proven to be very vulnerable to money laundering and terrorist financing. Therefore, in those Member States that allow cash payments above the established threshold, all natural or legal persons trading in goods by way of business should be covered by this Directive when accepting such cash payments. Dealers in high-value goods, such as precious stones or metals, or works of art, and auctioneers are in any event covered by this Directive to the extent that payments to them are made in cash in an amount of EUR 15 000 or more. To ensure effective monitoring of compliance with this Directive by that potentially wide group of institutions and persons, Member States may focus their monitoring activities in particular on those natural and legal persons trading in goods that are exposed to a relatively high risk of money laundering or terrorist financing, in accordance with the principle of risk-based supervision. In view of the different situations in the various Member States, Member States may decide to adopt stricter provisions, in order to properly address the risk involved with large cash payments.
(19) Directive 91/308/EEC brought notaries and other independent legal professionals within the scope of the Community anti-money laundering regime; this coverage should be maintained unchanged in this Directive; these legal professionals, as defined by the Member States, are subject to the provisions of this Directive when participating in financial or corporate transactions, including providing tax advice, where there is the greatest risk of the services of those legal professionals being misused for the purpose of laundering the proceeds of criminal activity or for the purpose of terrorist financing.
(20) Where independent members of professions providing legal advice which are legally recognised and controlled, such as lawyers, are ascertaining the legal position of a client or representing a client in legal proceedings, it would not be appropriate under this Directive to put those legal professionals in respect of these activities under an obligation to report suspicions of money laundering or terrorist financing. There must be exemptions from any obligation to report information obtained either before, during or after judicial proceedings, or in the course of ascertaining the legal position for a client. Thus, legal advice shall remain subject to the obligation of professional secrecy unless the legal counsellor is taking part in money laundering or terrorist financing, the legal advice is provided for money laundering or terrorist financing purposes or the lawyer knows that the client is seeking legal advice for money laundering or terrorist financing purposes.
(21) Directly comparable services need to be treated in the same manner when provided by any of the professionals covered by this Directive. In order to ensure the respect of the rights laid down in the European Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms and the Treaty on European Union, in the case of auditors, external accountants and tax advisors, who, in some Member States, may defend or represent a client in the context of judicial proceedings or ascertain a client’s legal position, the information they obtain in the performance of those tasks should not be subject to the reporting obligations in accordance with this Directive.
(22) It should be recognised that the risk of money laundering and terrorist financing is not the same in every case. In line with a risk-based approach, the principle should be introduced into Community legislation that simplified customer due diligence is allowed in appropriate cases.
(23) The derogation concerning the identification of beneficial owners of pooled accounts held by notaries or other independent legal professionals should be without prejudice to the obligations that those notaries or other independent legal professionals have pursuant to this Directive. Those obligations include the need for such notaries or other independent legal professionals themselves to identify the beneficial owners of the pooled accounts held by them.
(24) Equally, Community legislation should recognise that certain situations present a greater risk of money laundering or terrorist financing. Although the identity and business profile of all customers should be established, there are cases where particularly rigorous customer identification and verification procedures are required.
(25) This is particularly true of business relationships with individuals holding, or having held, important public positions, particularly those from countries where corruption is widespread. Such relationships may expose the financial sector in particular to significant reputational and/or legal risks. The international effort to combat corruption also justifies the need to pay special attention to such cases and to apply the complete normal customer due diligence measures in respect of domestic politically exposed persons or enhanced customer due diligence measures in respect of politically exposed persons residing in another Member State or in a third country.
(26) Obtaining approval from senior management for establishing business relationships should not imply obtaining approval from the board of directors but from the immediate higher level of the hierarchy of the person seeking such approval.
(27) In order to avoid repeated customer identification procedures, leading to delays and inefficiency in business, it is appropriate, subject to suitable safeguards, to allow customers to be introduced whose identification has been carried out elsewhere. Where an institution or person covered by this Directive relies on a third party, the ultimate responsibility for the customer due diligence procedure remains with the institution or person to whom the customer is introduced. The third party, or introducer, also retains his own responsibility for all the requirements in this Directive, including the requirement to report suspicious transactions and maintain records, to the extent that he has a relationship with the customer that is covered by this Directive.
(28) In the case of agency or outsourcing relationships on a contractual basis between institutions or persons covered by this Directive and external natural or legal persons not covered hereby, any anti-money laundering and anti-terrorist financing obligations for those agents or outsourcing service providers as part of the institutions or persons covered by this Directive, may only arise from contract and not from this Directive. The responsibility for complying with this Directive should remain with the institution or person covered hereby.
(29) Suspicious transactions should be reported to the financial intelligence unit (FIU), which serves as a national centre for receiving, analysing and disseminating to the competent authorities suspicious transaction reports and other information regarding potential money laundering or terrorist financing. This should not compel Member States to change their existing reporting systems where the reporting is done through a public prosecutor or other law enforcement authorities, as long as the information is forwarded promptly and unfiltered to FIUs, allowing them to conduct their business properly, including international cooperation with other FIUs.
(30) By way of derogation from the general prohibition on executing suspicious transactions, the institutions and persons covered by this Directive may execute suspicious transactions before informing the competent authorities, where refraining from the execution thereof is impossible or likely to frustrate efforts to pursue the beneficiaries of a suspected money laundering or terrorist financing operation. This, however, should be without prejudice to the international obligations accepted by the Member States to freeze without delay funds or other assets of terrorists, terrorist organisations or those who finance terrorism, in accordance with the relevant United Nations Security Council resolutions.
(31) Where a Member State decides to make use of the exemptions provided for in Article 23(2), it may allow or require the self-regulatory body representing the persons referred to therein not to transmit to the FIU any information obtained from those persons in the circumstances referred to in that Article.
(32) There has been a number of cases of employees who report their suspicions of money laundering being subjected to threats or hostile action. Although this Directive cannot interfere with Member States’ judicial procedures, this is a crucial issue for the effectiveness of the anti-money laundering and anti-terrorist financing system. Member States should be aware of this problem and should do whatever they can to protect employees from such threats or hostile action.
(33) Disclosure of information as referred to in Article 28 should be in accordance with the rules on transfer of personal data to third countries as laid down in Directive 95/46/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 October 1995 on the protection of individuals with regard to the processing of personal data and on the free movement of such data(6). Moreover, Article 28 cannot interfere with national data protection and professional secrecy legislation.
(34) Persons who merely convert paper documents into electronic data and are acting under a contract with a credit institution or a financial institution do not fall within the scope of this Directive, nor does any natural or legal person that provides credit or financial institutions solely with a message or other support systems for transmitting funds or with clearing and settlement systems.
(35) Money laundering and terrorist financing are international problems and the effort to combat them should be global. Where Community credit and financial institutions have branches and subsidiaries located in third countries where the legislation in this area is deficient, they should, in order to avoid the application of very different standards within an institution or group of institutions, apply the Community standard or notify the competent authorities of the home Member State if this application is impossible.
(36) It is important that credit and financial institutions should be able to respond rapidly to requests for information on whether they maintain business relationships with named persons. For the purpose of identifying such business relationships in order to be able to provide that information quickly, credit and financial institutions should have effective systems in place which are commensurate with the size and nature of their business. In particular it would be appropriate for credit institutions and larger financial institutions to have electronic systems at their disposal. This provision is of particular importance in the context of procedures leading to measures such as the freezing or seizing of assets (including terrorist assets), pursuant to applicable national or Community legislation with a view to combating terrorism.
(37) This Directive establishes detailed rules for customer due diligence, including enhanced customer due diligence for high-risk customers or business relationships, such as appropriate procedures to determine whether a person is a politically exposed person, and certain additional, more detailed requirements, such as the existence of compliance management procedures and policies. All these requirements are to be met by each of the institutions and persons covered by this Directive, while Member States are expected to tailor the detailed implementation of those provisions to the particularities of the various professions and to the differences in scale and size of the institutions and persons covered by this Directive.
(38) In order to ensure that the institutions and others subject to Community legislation in this field remain committed, feedback should, where practicable, be made available to them on the usefulness and follow-up of the reports they present. To make this possible, and to be able to review the effectiveness of their systems to combat money laundering and terrorist financing Member States should keep and improve the relevant statistics.
(39) When registering or licensing a currency exchange office, a trust and company service provider or a casino nationally, competent authorities should ensure that the persons who effectively direct or will direct the business of such entities and the beneficial owners of such entities are fit and proper persons. The criteria for determining whether or not a person is fit and proper should be established in conformity with national law. As a minimum, such criteria should reflect the need to protect such entities from being misused by their managers or beneficial owners for criminal purposes.
(40) Taking into account the international character of money laundering and terrorist financing, coordination and cooperation between FIUs as referred to in Council Decision 2000/642/JHA of 17 October 2000 concerning arrangements for cooperation between financial intelligence units of the Member States in respect of exchanging information(7), including the establishment of an EU FIU-net, should be encouraged to the greatest possible extent. To that end, the Commission should lend such assistance as may be needed to facilitate such coordination, including financial assistance.
(41) The importance of combating money laundering and terrorist financing should lead Member States to lay down effective, proportionate and dissuasive penalties in national law for failure to respect the national provisions adopted pursuant to this Directive. Provision should be made for penalties in respect of natural and legal persons. Since legal persons are often involved in complex money laundering or terrorist financing operations, sanctions should also be adjusted in line with the activity carried on by legal persons.
(42) Natural persons exercising any of the activities referred to in Article 2(1)(3)(a) and (b) within the structure of a legal person, but on an independent basis, should be independently responsible for compliance with the provisions of this Directive, with the exception of Article 35.
(43) Clarification of the technical aspects of the rules laid down in this Directive may be necessary to ensure an effective and sufficiently consistent implementation of this Directive, taking into account the different financial instruments, professions and risks in the different Member States and the technical developments in the fight against money laundering and terrorist financing. The Commission should accordingly be empowered to adopt implementing measures, such as certain criteria for identifying low and high risk situations in which simplified due diligence could suffice or enhanced due diligence would be appropriate, provided that they do not modify the essential elements of this Directive and provided that the Commission acts in accordance with the principles set out herein, after consulting the Committee on the Prevention of Money Laundering and Terrorist Financing.
(44) The measures necessary for the implementation of this Directive should be adopted in accordance with Council Decision 1999/468/EC of 28 June 1999 laying down the procedures for the exercise of implementing powers conferred on the Commission(8). To that end a new Committee on the Prevention of Money Laundering and Terrorist Financing, replacing the Money Laundering Contact Committee set up by Directive 91/308/EEC, should be established.
(45) In view of the very substantial amendments that would need to be made to Directive 91/308/EEC, it should be repealed for reasons of clarity.
(46) Since the objective of this Directive, namely the prevention of the use of the financial system for the purpose of money laundering and terrorist financing, cannot be sufficiently achieved by the Member States and can therefore, by reason of the scale and effects of the action, be better achieved at Community level, the Community may adopt measures, in accordance with the principle of subsidiarity as set out in Article 5 of the Treaty. In accordance with the principle of proportionality, as set out in that Article, this Directive does not go beyond what is necessary in order to achieve that objective.
(47) In exercising its implementing powers in accordance with this Directive, the Commission should respect the following principles: the need for high levels of transparency and consultation with institutions and persons covered by this Directive and with the European Parliament and the Council; the need to ensure that competent authorities will be able to ensure compliance with the rules consistently; the balance of costs and benefits to institutions and persons covered by this Directive on a long-term basis in any implementing measures; the need to respect the necessary flexibility in the application of the implementing measures in accordance with a risk-sensitive approach; the need to ensure coherence with other Community legislation in this area; the need to protect the Community, its Member States and their citizens from the consequences of money laundering and terrorist financing.
(48) This Directive respects the fundamental rights and observes the principles recognised in particular by the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union. Nothing in this Directive should be interpreted or implemented in a manner that is inconsistent with the European Convention on Human Rights,
HAVE ADOPTED THIS DIRECTIVE:
1. Member States shall ensure that money laundering and terrorist financing are prohibited.
2. For the purposes of this Directive, the following conduct, when committed intentionally, shall be regarded as money laundering:
(a)
the conversion or transfer of property, knowing that such property is derived from criminal activity or from an act of participation in such activity, for the purpose of concealing or disguising the illicit origin of the property or of assisting any person who is involved in the commission of such activity to evade the legal consequences of his action;
(b)
the concealment or disguise of the true nature, source, location, disposition, movement, rights with respect to, or ownership of property, knowing that such property is derived from criminal activity or from an act of participation in such activity;
(c)
the acquisition, possession or use of property, knowing, at the time of receipt, that such property was derived from criminal activity or from an act of participation in such activity;
(d)
participation in, association to commit, attempts to commit and aiding, abetting, facilitating and counselling the commission of any of the actions mentioned in the foregoing points.
3. Money laundering shall be regarded as such even where the activities which generated the property to be laundered were carried out in the territory of another Member State or in that of a third country.
4. For the purposes of this Directive, ‘terrorist financing’ means the provision or collection of funds, by any means, directly or indirectly, with the intention that they should be used or in the knowledge that they are to be used, in full or in part, in order to carry out any of the offences within the meaning of Articles 1 to 4 of Council Framework Decision 2002/475/JHA of 13 June 2002 on combating terrorism(9).
5. Knowledge, intent or purpose required as an element of the activities mentioned in paragraphs 2 and 4 may be inferred from objective factual circumstances.
1. This Directive shall apply to:
(1)
credit institutions;
(2)
financial institutions;
(3)
the following legal or natural persons acting in the exercise of their professional activities:
(a)
auditors, external accountants and tax advisors;
(b)
notaries and other independent legal professionals, when they participate, whether by acting on behalf of and for their client in any financial or real estate transaction, or by assisting in the planning or execution of transactions for their client concerning the:
(i)
buying and selling of real property or business entities;
(ii)
managing of client money, securities or other assets;
(iii)
opening or management of bank, savings or securities accounts;
(iv)
organisation of contributions necessary for the creation, operation or management of companies;
(v)
creation, operation or management of trusts, companies or similar structures;
(c)
trust or company service providers not already covered under points (a) or (b);
(d)
real estate agents;
(e)
other natural or legal persons trading in goods, only to the extent that payments are made in cash in an amount of EUR 15 000 or more, whether the transaction is executed in a single operation or in several operations which appear to be linked;
(f)
casinos.
2. Member States may decide that legal and natural persons who engage in a financial activity on an occasional or very limited basis and where there is little risk of money laundering or terrorist financing occurring do not fall within the scope of Article 3(1) or (2).
For the purposes of this Directive the following definitions shall apply:
(1)
‘credit institution’ means a credit institution, as defined in the first subparagraph of Article 1(1) of Directive 2000/12/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 March 2000 relating to the taking up and pursuit of the business of credit institutions(10), including branches within the meaning of Article 1(3) of that Directive located in the Community of credit institutions having their head offices inside or outside the Community;
(2)
‘financial institution’ means:
(a)
an undertaking other than a credit institution which carries out one or more of the operations included in points 2 to 12 and 14 of Annex I to Directive 2000/12/EC, including the activities of currency exchange offices (bureaux de change) and of money transmission or remittance offices;
(b)
an insurance company duly authorised in accordance with Directive 2002/83/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 5 November 2002 concerning life assurance(11), insofar as it carries out activities covered by that Directive;
(c)
an investment firm as defined in point 1 of Article 4(1) of Directive 2004/39/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 April 2004 on markets in financial instruments(12);
(d)
a collective investment undertaking marketing its units or shares;
(e)
an insurance intermediary as defined in Article 2(5) of Directive 2002/92/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 9 December 2002 on insurance mediation(13), with the exception of intermediaries as mentioned in Article 2(7) of that Directive, when they act in respect of life insurance and other investment related services;
(f)
branches, when located in the Community, of financial institutions as referred to in points (a) to (e), whose head offices are inside or outside the Community;
(3)
‘property’ means assets of every kind, whether corporeal or incorporeal, movable or immovable, tangible or intangible, and legal documents or instruments in any form including electronic or digital, evidencing title to or an interest in such assets;
(4)
‘criminal activity’ means any kind of criminal involvement in the commission of a serious crime;
(5)
‘serious crimes’ means, at least:
(a)
acts as defined in Articles 1 to 4 of Framework Decision 2002/475/JHA;
(b)
any of the offences defined in Article 3(1)(a) of the 1988 United Nations Convention against Illicit Traffic in Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances;
(c)
the activities of criminal organisations as defined in Article 1 of Council Joint Action 98/733/JHA of 21 December 1998 on making it a criminal offence to participate in a criminal organisation in the Member States of the European Union(14);
(d)
fraud, at least serious, as defined in Article 1(1) and Article 2 of the Convention on the Protection of the European Communities’ Financial Interests(15);
(e)
corruption;
(f)
all offences which are punishable by deprivation of liberty or a detention order for a maximum of more than one year or, as regards those States which have a minimum threshold for offences in their legal system, all offences punishable by deprivation of liberty or a detention order for a minimum of more than six months;
(6)
‘beneficial owner’ means the natural person(s) who ultimately owns or controls the customer and/or the natural person on whose behalf a transaction or activity is being conducted. The beneficial owner shall at least include:
(a)
in the case of corporate entities:
(i)
the natural person(s) who ultimately owns or controls a legal entity through direct or indirect ownership or control over a sufficient percentage of the shares or voting rights in that legal entity, including through bearer share holdings, other than a company listed on a regulated market that is subject to disclosure requirements consistent with Community legislation or subject to equivalent international standards; a percentage of 25 % plus one share shall be deemed sufficient to meet this criterion;
(ii)
the natural person(s) who otherwise exercises control over the management of a legal entity:
(b)
in the case of legal entities, such as foundations, and legal arrangements, such as trusts, which administer and distribute funds:
(i)
where the future beneficiaries have already been determined, the natural person(s) who is the beneficiary of 25 % or more of the property of a legal arrangement or entity;
(ii)
where the individuals that benefit from the legal arrangement or entity have yet to be determined, the class of persons in whose main interest the legal arrangement or entity is set up or operates;
(iii)
the natural person(s) who exercises control over 25 % or more of the property of a legal arrangement or entity;
(7)
‘trust and company service providers’ means any natural or legal person which by way of business provides any of the following services to third parties:
(a)
forming companies or other legal persons;
(b)
acting as or arranging for another person to act as a director or secretary of a company, a partner of a partnership, or a similar position in relation to other legal persons;
(c)
providing a registered office, business address, correspondence or administrative address and other related services for a company, a partnership or any other legal person or arrangement;
(d)
acting as or arranging for another person to act as a trustee of an express trust or a similar legal arrangement;
(e)
acting as or arranging for another person to act as a nominee shareholder for another person other than a company listed on a regulated market that is subject to disclosure requirements in conformity with Community legislation or subject to equivalent international standards;
(8)
‘politically exposed persons’ means natural persons who are or have been entrusted with prominent public functions and immediate family members, or persons known to be close associates, of such persons;
(9)
‘business relationship’ means a business, professional or commercial relationship which is connected with the professional activities of the institutions and persons covered by this Directive and which is expected, at the time when the contact is established, to have an element of duration;
(10)
‘shell bank’ means a credit institution, or an institution engaged in equivalent activities, incorporated in a jurisdiction in which it has no physical presence, involving meaningful mind and management, and which is unaffiliated with a regulated financial group.
1. Member States shall ensure that the provisions of this Directive are extended in whole or in part to professions and to categories of undertakings, other than the institutions and persons referred to in Article 2(1), which engage in activities which are particularly likely to be used for money laundering or terrorist financing purposes.
2. Where a Member State decides to extend the provisions of this Directive to professions and to categories of undertakings other than those referred to in Article 2(1), it shall inform the Commission thereof.
The Member States may adopt or retain in force stricter provisions in the field covered by this Directive to prevent money laundering and terrorist financing.
Member States shall prohibit their credit and financial institutions from keeping anonymous accounts or anonymous passbooks. By way of derogation from Article 9(6), Member States shall in all cases require that the owners and beneficiaries of existing anonymous accounts or anonymous passbooks be made the subject of customer due diligence measures as soon as possible and in any event before such accounts or passbooks are used in any way.
The institutions and persons covered by this Directive shall apply customer due diligence measures in the following cases:
(a)
when establishing a business relationship;
(b)
when carrying out occasional transactions amounting to EUR 15 000 or more, whether the transaction is carried out in a single operation or in several operations which appear to be linked;
(c)
when there is a suspicion of money laundering or terrorist financing, regardless of any derogation, exemption or threshold;
(d)
when there are doubts about the veracity or adequacy of previously obtained customer identification data.
1. Customer due diligence measures shall comprise:
(a)
identifying the customer and verifying the customer’s identity on the basis of documents, data or information obtained from a reliable and independent source;
(b)
identifying, where applicable, the beneficial owner and taking risk-based and adequate measures to verify his identity so that the institution or person covered by this Directive is satisfied that it knows who the beneficial owner is, including, as regards legal persons, trusts and similar legal arrangements, taking risk-based and adequate measures to understand the ownership and control structure of the customer;
(c)
obtaining information on the purpose and intended nature of the business relationship;
(d)
conducting ongoing monitoring of the business relationship including scrutiny of transactions undertaken throughout the course of that relationship to ensure that the transactions being conducted are consistent with the institution’s or person’s knowledge of the customer, the business and risk profile, including, where necessary, the source of funds and ensuring that the documents, data or information held are kept up-to-date.
2. The institutions and persons covered by this Directive shall apply each of the customer due diligence requirements set out in paragraph 1, but may determine the extent of such measures on a risk-sensitive basis depending on the type of customer, business relationship, product or transaction. The institutions and persons covered by this Directive shall be able to demonstrate to the competent authorities mentioned in Article 37, including self-regulatory bodies, that the extent of the measures is appropriate in view of the risks of money laundering and terrorist financing.
1. Member States shall require that the verification of the identity of the customer and the beneficial owner takes place before the establishment of a business relationship or the carrying-out of the transaction.
2. By way of derogation from paragraph 1, Member States may allow the verification of the identity of the customer and the beneficial owner to be completed during the establishment of a business relationship if this is necessary not to interrupt the normal conduct of business and where there is little risk of money laundering or terrorist financing occurring. In such situations these procedures shall be completed as soon as practicable after the initial contact.
3. By way of derogation from paragraphs 1 and 2, Member States may, in relation to life insurance business, allow the verification of the identity of the beneficiary under the policy to take place after the business relationship has been established. In that case, verification shall take place at or before the time of payout or at or before the time the beneficiary intends to exercise rights vested under the policy.
4. By way of derogation from paragraphs 1 and 2, Member States may allow the opening of a bank account provided that there are adequate safeguards in place to ensure that transactions are not carried out by the customer or on its behalf until full compliance with the aforementioned provisions is obtained.
5. Member States shall require that, where the institution or person concerned is unable to comply with points (a), (b) and (c) of Article 8(1), it may not carry out a transaction through a bank account, establish a business relationship or carry out the transaction, or shall terminate the business relationship, and shall consider making a report to the financial intelligence unit (FIU) in accordance with Article 22 in relation to the customer.
Member States shall not be obliged to apply the previous subparagraph in situations when notaries, independent legal professionals, auditors, external accountants and tax advisors are in the course of ascertaining the legal position for their client or performing their task of defending or representing that client in, or concerning judicial proceedings, including advice on instituting or avoiding proceedings.
6. Member States shall require that institutions and persons covered by this Directive apply the customer due diligence procedures not only to all new customers but also at appropriate times to existing customers on a risk-sensitive basis.
1. Member States shall require that all casino customers be identified and their identity verified if they purchase or exchange gambling chips with a value of EUR 2 000 or more.
2. Casinos subject to State supervision shall be deemed in any event to have satisfied the customer due diligence requirements if they register, identify and verify the identity of their customers immediately on or before entry, regardless of the amount of gambling chips purchased.
1. By way of derogation from Articles 7(a), (b) and (d), 8 and 9(1), the institutions and persons covered by this Directive shall not be subject to the requirements provided for in those Articles where the customer is a credit or financial institution covered by this Directive, or a credit or financial institution situated in a third country which imposes requirements equivalent to those laid down in this Directive and supervised for compliance with those requirements.
2. By way of derogation from Articles 7(a), (b) and (d), 8 and 9(1) Member States may allow the institutions and persons covered by this Directive not to apply customer due diligence in respect of:
(a)
listed companies whose securities are admitted to trading on a regulated market within the meaning of Directive 2004/39/EC in one or more Member States and listed companies from third countries which are subject to disclosure requirements consistent with Community legislation;
(b)
beneficial owners of pooled accounts held by notaries and other independent legal professionals from the Member States, or from third countries provided that they are subject to requirements to combat money laundering or terrorist financing consistent with international standards and are supervised for compliance with those requirements and provided that the information on the identity of the beneficial owner is available, on request, to the institutions that act as depository institutions for the pooled accounts;
(c)
domestic public authorities,
or in respect of any other customer representing a low risk of money laundering or terrorist financing which meets the technical criteria established in accordance with Article 40(1)(b).
3. In the cases mentioned in paragraphs 1 and 2, institutions and persons covered by this Directive shall in any case gather sufficient information to establish if the customer qualifies for an exemption as mentioned in these paragraphs.
4. The Member States shall inform each other and the Commission of cases where they consider that a third country meets the conditions laid down in paragraphs 1 or 2 or in other situations which meet the technical criteria established in accordance with Article 40(1)(b).
5. By way of derogation from Articles 7(a), (b) and (d), 8 and 9(1), Member States may allow the institutions and persons covered by this Directive not to apply customer due diligence in respect of:
(a)
life insurance policies where the annual premium is no more than EUR 1 000 or the single premium is no more than EUR 2 500;
(b)
insurance policies for pension schemes if there is no surrender clause and the policy cannot be used as collateral;
(c)
a pension, superannuation or similar scheme that provides retirement benefits to employees, where contributions are made by way of deduction from wages and the scheme rules do not permit the assignment of a member’s interest under the scheme;
(d)
electronic money, as defined in Article 1(3)(b) of Directive 2000/46/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 18 September 2000 on the taking up, pursuit of and prudential supervision of the business of electronic money institutions(16), where, if the device cannot be recharged, the maximum amount stored in the device is no more than EUR 150, or where, if the device can be recharged, a limit of EUR 2 500 is imposed on the total amount transacted in a calendar year, except when an amount of EUR 1 000 or more is redeemed in that same calendar year by the bearer as referred to in Article 3 of Directive 2000/46/EC,
or in respect of any other product or transaction representing a low risk of money laundering or terrorist financing which meets the technical criteria established in accordance with Article 40(1)(b).
Where the Commission adopts a decision pursuant to Article 40(4), the Member States shall prohibit the institutions and persons covered by this Directive from applying simplified due diligence to credit and financial institutions or listed companies from the third country concerned or other entities following from situations which meet the technical criteria established in accordance with Article 40(1)(b).
1. Member States shall require the institutions and persons covered by this Directive to apply, on a risk-sensitive basis, enhanced customer due diligence measures, in addition to the measures referred to in Articles 7, 8 and 9(6), in situations which by their nature can present a higher risk of money laundering or terrorist financing, and at least in the situations set out in paragraphs 2, 3, 4 and in other situations representing a high risk of money laundering or terrorist financing which meet the technical criteria established in accordance with Article 40(1)(c).
2. Where the customer has not been physically present for identification purposes, Member States shall require those institutions and persons to take specific and adequate measures to compensate for the higher risk, for example by applying one or more of the following measures:
(a)
ensuring that the customer’s identity is established by additional documents, data or information;
(b)
supplementary measures to verify or certify the documents supplied, or requiring confirmatory certification by a credit or financial institution covered by this Directive;
(c)
ensuring that the first payment of the operations is carried out through an account opened in the customer’s name with a credit institution.
3. In respect of cross-frontier correspondent banking relationships with respondent institutions from third countries, Member States shall require their credit institutions to:
(a)
gather sufficient information about a respondent institution to understand fully the nature of the respondent’s business and to determine from publicly available information the reputation of the institution and the quality of supervision;
(b)
assess the respondent institution’s anti-money laundering and anti-terrorist financing controls;
(c)
obtain approval from senior management before establishing new correspondent banking relationships;
(d)
document the respective responsibilities of each institution;
(e)
with respect to payable-through accounts, be satisfied that the respondent credit institution has verified the identity of and performed ongoing due diligence on the customers having direct access to accounts of the correspondent and that it is able to provide relevant customer due diligence data to the correspondent institution, upon request.
4. In respect of transactions or business relationships with politically exposed persons residing in another Member State or in a third country, Member States shall require those institutions and persons covered by this Directive to:
(a)
have appropriate risk-based procedures to determine whether the customer is a politically exposed person;
(b)
have senior management approval for establishing business relationships with such customers;
(c)
take adequate measures to establish the source of wealth and source of funds that are involved in the business relationship or transaction;
(d)
conduct enhanced ongoing monitoring of the business relationship.
5. Member States shall prohibit credit institutions from entering into or continuing a correspondent banking relationship with a shell bank and shall require that credit institutions take appropriate measures to ensure that they do not engage in or continue correspondent banking relationships with a bank that is known to permit its accounts to be used by a shell bank.
6. Member States shall ensure that the institutions and persons covered by this Directive pay special attention to any money laundering or terrorist financing threat that may arise from products or transactions that might favour anonymity, and take measures, if needed, to prevent their use for money laundering or terrorist financing purposes.
Member States may permit the institutions and persons covered by this Directive to rely on third parties to meet the requirements laid down in Article 8(1)(a) to (c). However, the ultimate responsibility for meeting those requirements shall remain with the institution or person covered by this Directive which relies on the third party.
1. Where a Member State permits credit and financial institutions referred to in Article 2(1)(1) or (2) situated in its territory to be relied on as a third party domestically, that Member State shall in any case permit institutions and persons referred to in Article 2(1) situated in its territory to recognise and accept, in accordance with the provisions laid down in Article 14, the outcome of the customer due diligence requirements laid down in Article 8(1)(a) to (c), carried out in accordance with this Directive by an institution referred to in Article 2(1)(1) or (2) in another Member State, with the exception of currency exchange offices and money transmission or remittance offices, and meeting the requirements laid down in Articles 16 and 18, even if the documents or data on which these requirements have been based are different to those required in the Member State to which the customer is being referred.
2. Where a Member State permits currency exchange offices and money transmission or remittance offices referred to in Article 3(2)(a) situated in its territory to be relied on as a third party domestically, that Member State shall in any case permit them to recognise and accept, in accordance with Article 14, the outcome of the customer due diligence requirements laid down in Article 8(1)(a) to (c), carried out in accordance with this Directive by the same category of institution in another Member State and meeting the requirements laid down in Articles 16 and 18, even if the documents or data on which these requirements have been based are different to those required in the Member State to which the customer is being referred.
3. Where a Member State permits persons referred to in Article 2(1)(3)(a) to (c) situated in its territory to be relied on as a third party domestically, that Member State shall in any case permit them to recognise and accept, in accordance with Article 14, the outcome of the customer due diligence requirements laid down in Article 8(1)(a) to (c), carried out in accordance with this Directive by a person referred to in Article 2(1)(3)(a) to (c) in another Member State and meeting the requirements laid down in Articles 16 and 18, even if the documents or data on which these requirements have been based are different to those required in the Member State to which the customer is being referred.
1. For the purposes of this Section, ‘third parties’ shall mean institutions and persons who are listed in Article 2, or equivalent institutions and persons situated in a third country, who meet the following requirements:
(a)
they are subject to mandatory professional registration, recognised by law;
(b)
they apply customer due diligence requirements and record keeping requirements as laid down or equivalent to those laid down in this Directive and their compliance with the requirements of this Directive is supervised in accordance with Section 2 of Chapter V, or they are situated in a third country which imposes equivalent requirements to those laid down in this Directive.
2. Member States shall inform each other and the Commission of cases where they consider that a third country meets the conditions laid down in paragraph 1(b).
Where the Commission adopts a decision pursuant to Article 40(4), Member States shall prohibit the institutions and persons covered by this Directive from relying on third parties from the third country concerned to meet the requirements laid down in Article 8(1)(a) to (c).
1. Third parties shall make information requested in accordance with the requirements laid down in Article 8(1)(a) to (c) immediately available to the institution or person covered by this Directive to which the customer is being referred.
2. Relevant copies of identification and verification data and other relevant documentation on the identity of the customer or the beneficial owner shall immediately be forwarded, on request, by the third party to the institution or person covered by this Directive to which the customer is being referred.
This Section shall not apply to outsourcing or agency relationships where, on the basis of a contractual arrangement, the outsourcing service provider or agent is to be regarded as part of the institution or person covered by this Directive.
Member States shall require that the institutions and persons covered by this Directive pay special attention to any activity which they regard as particularly likely, by its nature, to be related to money laundering or terrorist financing and in particular complex or unusually large transactions and all unusual patterns of transactions which have no apparent economic or visible lawful purpose.
1. Each Member State shall establish a FIU in order effectively to combat money laundering and terrorist financing.
2. That FIU shall be established as a central national unit. It shall be responsible for receiving (and to the extent permitted, requesting), analysing and disseminating to the competent authorities, disclosures of information which concern potential money laundering, potential terrorist financing or are required by national legislation or regulation. It shall be provided with adequate resources in order to fulfil its tasks.
3. Member States shall ensure that the FIU has access, directly or indirectly, on a timely basis, to the financial, administrative and law enforcement information that it requires to properly fulfil its tasks.
1. Member States shall require the institutions and persons covered by this Directive, and where applicable their directors and employees, to cooperate fully:
(a)
by promptly informing the FIU, on their own initiative, where the institution or person covered by this Directive knows, suspects or has reasonable grounds to suspect that money laundering or terrorist financing is being or has been committed or attempted;
(b)
by promptly furnishing the FIU, at its request, with all necessary information, in accordance with the procedures established by the applicable legislation.
2. The information referred to in paragraph 1 shall be forwarded to the FIU of the Member State in whose territory the institution or person forwarding the information is situated. The person or persons designated in accordance with the procedures provided for in Article 34 shall normally forward the information.
1. By way of derogation from Article 22(1), Member States may, in the case of the persons referred to in Article 2(1)(3)(a) and (b), designate an appropriate self-regulatory body of the profession concerned as the authority to be informed in the first instance in place of the FIU. Without prejudice to paragraph 2, the designated self-regulatory body shall in such cases forward the information to the FIU promptly and unfiltered.
2. Member States shall not be obliged to apply the obligations laid down in Article 22(1) to notaries, independent legal professionals, auditors, external accountants and tax advisors with regard to information they receive from or obtain on one of their clients, in the course of ascertaining the legal position for their client or performing their task of defending or representing that client in, or concerning judicial proceedings, including advice on instituting or avoiding proceedings, whether such information is received or obtained before, during or after such proceedings.
1. Member States shall require the institutions and persons covered by this Directive to refrain from carrying out transactions which they know or suspect to be related to money laundering or terrorist financing until they have completed the necessary action in accordance with Article 22(1)(a). In conformity with the legislation of the Member States, instructions may be given not to carry out the transaction.
2. Where such a transaction is suspected of giving rise to money laundering or terrorist financing and where to refrain in such manner is impossible or is likely to frustrate efforts to pursue the beneficiaries of a suspected money laundering or terrorist financing operation, the institutions and persons concerned shall inform the FIU immediately afterwards.
1. Member States shall ensure that if, in the course of inspections carried out in the institutions and persons covered by this Directive by the competent authorities referred to in Article 37, or in any other way, those authorities discover facts that could be related to money laundering or terrorist financing, they shall promptly inform the FIU.
2. Member States shall ensure that supervisory bodies empowered by law or regulation to oversee the stock, foreign exchange and financial derivatives markets inform the FIU if they discover facts that could be related to money laundering or terrorist financing.
The disclosure in good faith as foreseen in Articles 22(1) and 23 by an institution or person covered by this Directive or by an employee or director of such an institution or person of the information referred to in Articles 22 and 23 shall not constitute a breach of any restriction on disclosure of information imposed by contract or by any legislative, regulatory or administrative provision, and shall not involve the institution or person or its directors or employees in liability of any kind.
Member States shall take all appropriate measures in order to protect employees of the institutions or persons covered by this Directive who report suspicions of money laundering or terrorist financing either internally or to the FIU from being exposed to threats or hostile action.
1. The institutions and persons covered by this Directive and their directors and employees shall not disclose to the customer concerned or to other third persons the fact that information has been transmitted in accordance with Articles 22 and 23 or that a money laundering or terrorist financing investigation is being or may be carried out.
2. The prohibition laid down in paragraph 1 shall not include disclosure to the competent authorities referred to in Article 37, including the self-regulatory bodies, or disclosure for law enforcement purposes.
3. The prohibition laid down in paragraph 1 shall not prevent disclosure between institutions from Member States, or from third countries provided that they meet the conditions laid down in Article 11(1), belonging to the same group as defined by Article 2(12) of Directive 2002/87/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2002 on the supplementary supervision of credit institutions, insurance undertakings and investment firms in a financial conglomerate(17).
4. The prohibition laid down in paragraph 1 shall not prevent disclosure between persons referred to in Article 2(1)(3)(a) and (b) from Member States, or from third countries which impose requirements equivalent to those laid down in this Directive, who perform their professional activities, whether as employees or not, within the same legal person or a network. For the purposes of this Article, a ‘network’ means the larger structure to which the person belongs and which shares common ownership, management or compliance control.
5. For institutions or persons referred to in Article 2(1)(1), (2) and (3)(a) and (b) in cases related to the same customer and the same transaction involving two or more institutions or persons, the prohibition laid down in paragraph 1 shall not prevent disclosure between the relevant institutions or persons provided that they are situated in a Member State, or in a third country which imposes requirements equivalent to those laid down in this Directive, and that they are from the same professional category and are subject to equivalent obligations as regards professional secrecy and personal data protection. The information exchanged shall be used exclusively for the purposes of the prevention of money laundering and terrorist financing.
6. Where the persons referred to in Article 2(1)(3)(a) and (b) seek to dissuade a client from engaging in illegal activity, this shall not constitute a disclosure within the meaning of the paragraph 1.
7. The Member States shall inform each other and the Commission of cases where they consider that a third country meets the conditions laid down in paragraphs 3, 4 or 5.
Where the Commission adopts a decision pursuant to Article 40(4), the Member States shall prohibit the disclosure between institutions and persons covered by this Directive and institutions and persons from the third country concerned.
Member States shall require the institutions and persons covered by this Directive to keep the following documents and information for use in any investigation into, or analysis of, possible money laundering or terrorist financing by the FIU or by other competent authorities in accordance with national law:
(a)
in the case of the customer due diligence, a copy or the references of the evidence required, for a period of at least five years after the business relationship with their customer has ended;
(b)
in the case of business relationships and transactions, the supporting evidence and records, consisting of the original documents or copies admissible in court proceedings under the applicable national legislation for a period of at least five years following the carrying-out of the transactions or the end of the business relationship.
1. Member States shall require the credit and financial institutions covered by this Directive to apply, where applicable, in their branches and majority-owned subsidiaries located in third countries measures at least equivalent to those laid down in this Directive with regard to customer due diligence and record keeping.
Where the legislation of the third country does not permit application of such equivalent measures, the Member States shall require the credit and financial institutions concerned to inform the competent authorities of the relevant home Member State accordingly.
2. Member States and the Commission shall inform each other of cases where the legislation of the third country does not permit application of the measures required under the first subparagraph of paragraph 1 and coordinated action could be taken to pursue a solution.
3. Member States shall require that, where the legislation of the third country does not permit application of the measures required under the first subparagraph of paragraph 1, credit or financial institutions take additional measures to effectively handle the risk of money laundering or terrorist financing.
Member States shall require that their credit and financial institutions have systems in place that enable them to respond fully and rapidly to enquiries from the FIU, or from other authorities, in accordance with their national law, as to whether they maintain or have maintained during the previous five years a business relationship with specified natural or legal persons and on the nature of that relationship.
1. Member States shall ensure that they are able to review the effectiveness of their systems to combat money laundering or terrorist financing by maintaining comprehensive statistics on matters relevant to the effectiveness of such systems.
2. Such statistics shall as a minimum cover the number of suspicious transaction reports made to the FIU, the follow-up given to these reports and indicate on an annual basis the number of cases investigated, the number of persons prosecuted, the number of persons convicted for money laundering or terrorist financing offences and how much property has been frozen, seized or confiscated.
3. Member States shall ensure that a consolidated review of these statistical reports is published.
1. Member States shall require that the institutions and persons covered by this Directive establish adequate and appropriate policies and procedures of customer due diligence, reporting, record keeping, internal control, risk assessment, risk management, compliance management and communication in order to forestall and prevent operations related to money laundering or terrorist financing.
2. Member States shall require that credit and financial institutions covered by this Directive communicate relevant policies and procedures where applicable to branches and majority-owned subsidiaries in third countries.
1. Member States shall require that the institutions and persons covered by this Directive take appropriate measures so that their relevant employees are aware of the provisions in force on the basis of this Directive.
These measures shall include participation of their relevant employees in special ongoing training programmes to help them recognise operations which may be related to money laundering or terrorist financing and to instruct them as to how to proceed in such cases.
Where a natural person falling within any of the categories listed in Article 2(1)(3) performs his professional activities as an employee of a legal person, the obligations in this Section shall apply to that legal person rather than to the natural person.
2. Member States shall ensure that the institutions and persons covered by this Directive have access to up-to-date information on the practices of money launderers and terrorist financers and on indications leading to the recognition of suspicious transactions.
3. Member States shall ensure that, wherever practicable, timely feedback on the effectiveness of and follow-up to reports of suspected money laundering or terrorist financing is provided.
1. Member States shall provide that currency exchange offices and trust and company service providers shall be licensed or registered and casinos be licensed in order to operate their business legally. Without prejudice to future Community legislation, Member States shall provide that money transmission or remittance offices shall be licensed or registered in order to operate their business legally.
2. Member States shall require competent authorities to refuse licensing or registration of the entities referred to in paragraph 1 if they are not satisfied that the persons who effectively direct or will direct the business of such entities or the beneficial owners of such entities are fit and proper persons.
1. Member States shall require the competent authorities at least to effectively monitor and to take the necessary measures with a view to ensuring compliance with the requirements of this Directive by all the institutions and persons covered by this Directive.
2. Member States shall ensure that the competent authorities have adequate powers, including the power to compel the production of any information that is relevant to monitoring compliance and perform checks, and have adequate resources to perform their functions.
3. In the case of credit and financial institutions and casinos, competent authorities shall have enhanced supervisory powers, notably the possibility to conduct on-site inspections.
4. In the case of the natural and legal persons referred to in Article 2(1)(3)(a) to (e), Member States may allow the functions referred to in paragraph 1 to be performed on a risk-sensitive basis.
5. In the case of the persons referred to in Article 2(1)(3)(a) and (b), Member States may allow the functions referred to in paragraph 1 to be performed by self-regulatory bodies, provided that they comply with paragraph 2.
The Commission shall lend such assistance as may be needed to facilitate coordination, including the exchange of information between FIUs within the Community.
1. Member States shall ensure that natural and legal persons covered by this Directive can be held liable for infringements of the national provisions adopted pursuant to this Directive. The penalties must be effective, proportionate and dissuasive.
2. Without prejudice to the right of Member States to impose criminal penalties, Member States shall ensure, in conformity with their national law, that the appropriate administrative measures can be taken or administrative sanctions can be imposed against credit and financial institutions for infringements of the national provisions adopted pursuant to this Directive. Member States shall ensure that these measures or sanctions are effective, proportionate and dissuasive.
3. In the case of legal persons, Member States shall ensure that at least they can be held liable for infringements referred to in paragraph 1 which are committed for their benefit by any person, acting either individually or as part of an organ of the legal person, who has a leading position within the legal person, based on:
(a)
a power of representation of the legal person;
(b)
an authority to take decisions on behalf of the legal person, or
(c)
an authority to exercise control within the legal person.
4. In addition to the cases already provided for in paragraph 3, Member States shall ensure that legal persons can be held liable where the lack of supervision or control by a person referred to in paragraph 3 has made possible the commission of the infringements referred to in paragraph 1 for the benefit of a legal person by a person under its authority.
1. In order to take account of technical developments in the fight against money laundering or terrorist financing and to ensure uniform implementation of this Directive, the Commission may, in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 41(2), adopt the following implementing measures:
(a)
clarification of the technical aspects of the definitions in Article 3(2)(a) and (d), (6), (7), (8), (9) and (10);
(b)
establishment of technical criteria for assessing whether situations represent a low risk of money laundering or terrorist financing as referred to in Article 11(2) and (5);
(c)
establishment of technical criteria for assessing whether situations represent a high risk of money laundering or terrorist financing as referred to in Article 13;
(d)
establishment of technical criteria for assessing whether, in accordance with Article 2(2), it is justified not to apply this Directive to certain legal or natural persons carrying out a financial activity on an occasional or very limited basis.
2. In any event, the Commission shall adopt the first implementing measures to give effect to paragraphs 1(b) and 1(d) by 15 June 2006.
3. The Commission shall, in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 41(2), adapt the amounts referred to in Articles 2(1)(3)(e), 7(b), 10(1) and 11(5)(a) and (d) taking into account Community legislation, economic developments and changes in international standards.
4. Where the Commission finds that a third country does not meet the conditions laid down in Article 11(1) or (2), Article 28(3), (4) or (5), or in the measures established in accordance with paragraph 1(b) of this Article or in Article 16(1)(b), or that the legislation of that third country does not permit application of the measures required under the first subparagraph of Article 31(1), it shall adopt a decision so stating in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 41(2).
1. The Commission shall be assisted by a Committee on the Prevention of Money Laundering and Terrorist Financing, hereinafter ‘the Committee’.
2. Where reference is made to this paragraph, Articles 5 and 7 of Decision 1999/468/EC shall apply, having regard to the provisions of Article 8 thereof and provided that the implementing measures adopted in accordance with this procedure do not modify the essential provisions of this Directive.
The period laid down in Article 5(6) of Decision 1999/468/EC shall be set at three months.
3. The Committee shall adopt its Rules of Procedure.
4. Without prejudice to the implementing measures already adopted, the implementation of the provisions of this Directive concerning the adoption of technical rules and decisions in accordance with the procedure referred to in paragraph 2 shall be suspended four years after the entry into force of this Directive. On a proposal from the Commission, the European Parliament and the Council may renew the provisions concerned in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 251 of the Treaty and, to that end, shall review them prior to the expiry of the four-year period.
By 15 December 2009, and at least at three-yearly intervals thereafter, the Commission shall draw up a report on the implementation of this Directive and submit it to the European Parliament and the Council. For the first such report, the Commission shall include a specific examination of the treatment of lawyers and other independent legal professionals.
By 15 December 2010, the Commission shall present a report to the European Parliament and to the Council on the threshold percentages in Article 3(6), paying particular attention to the possible expediency and consequences of a reduction of the percentage in points (a)(i), (b)(i) and (b)(iii) of Article 3(6) from 25 % to 20 %. On the basis of the report the Commission may submit a proposal for amendments to this Directive.
Directive 91/308/EEC is hereby repealed.
References made to the repealed Directive shall be construed as being made to this Directive and should be read in accordance with the correlation table set out in the Annex.
1. Member States shall bring into force the laws, regulations and administrative provisions necessary to comply with this Directive by 15 December 2007. They shall forthwith communicate to the Commission the text of those provisions together with a table showing how the provisions of this Directive correspond to the national provisions adopted.
When Member States adopt those measures, they shall contain a reference to this Directive or be accompanied by such a reference on the occasion of their official publication. The methods of making such reference shall be laid down by Member States.
2. Member States shall communicate to the Commission the text of the main provisions of national law which they adopt in the field covered by this Directive.
This Directive shall enter into force on the 20th day after its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.
This Directive is addressed to the Member States.
ANNEXCORRELATION TABLE
This Directive | Directive 91/308/EEC
Article 1(1) | Article 2
Article 1(2) | Article 1(C)
Article 1(2)(a) | Article 1(C) first point
Article 1(2)(b) | Article 1(C) second point
Article 1(2)(c) | Article 1(C) third point
Article 1(2)(d) | Article 1(C) fourth point
Article 1(3) | Article 1(C), third paragraph
Article 1(4) |
Article 1(5) | Article 1(C), second paragraph
Article 2(1)(1) | Article 2a(1)
Article 2(1)(2) | Article 2a(2)
Article 2(1)(3)(a), (b) and (d) to (f) | Article 2a(3) to (7)
Article 2(1)(3)(c) |
Article 2(2) |
Article 3(1) | Article 1(A)
Article 3(2)(a) | Article 1(B)(1)
Article 3(2)(b) | Article 1(B)(2)
Article 3(2)(c) | Article 1(B)(3)
Article 3(2)(d) | Article 1(B)(4)
Article 3(2)(e) |
Article 3(2)(f) | Article 1(B), second paragraph
Article 3(3) | Article 1(D)
Article 3(4) | Article 1(E), first paragraph
Article 3(5) | Article 1(E), second paragraph
Article 3(5)(a) |
Article 3(5)(b) | Article 1(E), first indent
Article 3(5)(c) | Article 1(E), second indent
Article 3(5)(d) | Article 1(E), third indent
Article 3(5)(e) | Article 1(E), fourth indent
Article 3(5)(f) | Article 1(E), fifth indent, and third paragraph
Article 3(6) |
Article 3(7) |
Article 3(8) |
Article 3(9) |
Article 3(10) |
Article 4 | Article 12
Article 5 | Article 15
Article 6 |
Article 7(a) | Article 3(1)
Article 7(b) | Article 3(2)
Article 7(c) | Article 3(8)
Article 7(d) | Article 3(7)
Article 8(1)(a) | Article 3(1)
Article 8(1)(b) to (d) |
Article 8(2) |
Article 9(1) | Article 3(1)
Article 9(2) to (6) |
Article 10 | Article 3(5) and (6)
Article 11(1) | Article 3(9)
Article 11(2) |
Article 11(3) and (4) |
Article 11(5)(a) | Article 3(3)
Article 11(5)(b) | Article 3(4)
Article 11(5)(c) | Article 3(4)
Article 11(5)(d) |
Article 12 |
Article 13(1) and (2) | Article 3(10) and (11)
Article 13(3) to (5) |
Article 13(6) | Article 5
Article 14 |
Article 15 |
Article 16 |
Article 17 |
Article 18 |
Article 19 |
Article 20 | Article 5
Article 21 |
Article 22 | Article 6(1) and (2)
Article 23 | Article 6(3)
Article 24 | Article 7
Article 25 | Article 10
Article 26 | Article 9
Article 27 |
Article 28(1) | Article 8(1)
Article 28(2) to (7) |
Article 29 |
Article 30(a) | Article 4, first indent
Article 30(b) | Article 4, second indent
Article 31 |
Article 32 |
Article 33 |
Article 34(1) | Article 11(1) (a)
Article 34(2) |
Article 35(1), first paragraph | Article 11(1)(b), first sentence
Article 35(1), second paragraph | Article 11(1)(b) second sentence
Article 35(1), third paragraph | Article 11(1), second paragraph
Article 35(2) |
Article 35(3) |
Article 36 |
Article 37 |
Article 38 |
Article 39(1) | Article 14
Article 39(2) to (4) |
Article 40 |
Article 41 |
Article 42 | Article 17
Article 43 |
Article 44 |
Article 45 | Article 16
Article 46 | Article 16

Pending: 32005L0056

25.11.2005 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 310/1
(1) There is a need for cooperation and consolidation between limited liability companies from different Member States. However, as regards cross-border mergers of limited liability companies, they encounter many legislative and administrative difficulties in the Community. It is therefore necessary, with a view to the completion and functioning of the single market, to lay down Community provisions to facilitate the carrying-out of cross-border mergers between various types of limited liability company governed by the laws of different Member States.
(2) This Directive facilitates the cross-border merger of limited liability companies as defined herein. The laws of the Member States are to allow the cross-border merger of a national limited liability company with a limited liability company from another Member State if the national law of the relevant Member States permits mergers between such types of company.
(3) In order to facilitate cross-border merger operations, it should be laid down that, unless this Directive provides otherwise, each company taking part in a cross-border merger, and each third party concerned, remains subject to the provisions and formalities of the national law which would be applicable in the case of a national merger. None of the provisions and formalities of national law, to which reference is made in this Directive, should introduce restrictions on freedom of establishment or on the free movement of capital save where these can be justified in accordance with the case-law of the Court of Justice and in particular by requirements of the general interest and are both necessary for, and proportionate to, the attainment of such overriding requirements.
(4) The common draft terms of the cross-border merger are to be drawn up in the same terms for each of the companies concerned in the various Member States. The minimum content of such common draft terms should therefore be specified, while leaving the companies free to agree on other items.
(5) In order to protect the interests of members and others, both the common draft terms of cross-border mergers and the completion of the cross-border merger are to be publicised for each merging company via an entry in the appropriate public register.
(6) The laws of all the Member States should provide for the drawing-up at national level of a report on the common draft terms of the cross-border merger by one or more experts on behalf of each of the companies that are merging. In order to limit experts’ costs connected with cross-border mergers, provision should be made for the possibility of drawing up a single report intended for all members of companies taking part in a cross-border merger operation. The common draft terms of the cross-border merger are to be approved by the general meeting of each of those companies.
(7) In order to facilitate cross-border merger operations, it should be provided that monitoring of the completion and legality of the decision-making process in each merging company should be carried out by the national authority having jurisdiction over each of those companies, whereas monitoring of the completion and legality of the cross-border merger should be carried out by the national authority having jurisdiction over the company resulting from the cross-border merger. The national authority in question may be a court, a notary or any other competent authority appointed by the Member State concerned. The national law determining the date on which the cross-border merger takes effect, this being the law to which the company resulting from the cross-border merger is subject, should also be specified.
(8) In order to protect the interests of members and others, the legal effects of the cross-border merger, distinguishing as to whether the company resulting from the cross-border merger is an acquiring company or a new company, should be specified. In the interests of legal certainty, it should no longer be possible, after the date on which a cross-border merger takes effect, to declare the merger null and void.
(9) This Directive is without prejudice to the application of the legislation on the control of concentrations between undertakings, both at Community level, by Regulation (EC) No 139/2004(3), and at the level of Member States.
(10) This Directive does not affect Community legislation regulating credit intermediaries and other financial undertakings and national rules made or introduced pursuant to such Community legislation.
(11) This Directive is without prejudice to a Member State’s legislation demanding information on the place of central administration or the principal place of business proposed for the company resulting from the cross-border merger.
(12) Employees’ rights other than rights of participation should remain subject to the national provisions referred to in Council Directive 98/59/EC of 20 July 1998 on collective redundancies(4), Council Directive 2001/23/EC of 12 March 2001 on the safeguarding of employees’ rights in the event of transfers of undertakings, businesses or parts of undertakings or businesses(5), Directive 2002/14/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 March 2002 establishing a general framework for informing and consulting employees in the European Community(6)and Council Directive 94/45/EC of 22 September 1994 on the establishment of a European Works Council or a procedure in Community-scale undertakings and Community-scale groups of undertakings for the purposes of informing and consulting employees(7).
(13) If employees have participation rights in one of the merging companies under the circumstances set out in this Directive and, if the national law of the Member State in which the company resulting from the cross-border merger has its registered office does not provide for the same level of participation as operated in the relevant merging companies, including in committees of the supervisory board that have decision-making powers, or does not provide for the same entitlement to exercise rights for employees of establishments resulting from the cross-border merger, the participation of employees in the company resulting from the cross-border merger and their involvement in the definition of such rights are to be regulated. To that end, the principles and procedures provided for in Council Regulation (EC) No 2157/2001 of 8 October 2001 on the Statute for a European company (SE)(8)and in Council Directive 2001/86/EC of 8 October 2001 supplementing the Statute for a European company with regard to the involvement of employees(9), are to be taken as a basis, subject, however, to modifications that are deemed necessary because the resulting company will be subject to the national laws of the Member State where it has its registered office. A prompt start to negotiations under Article 16 of this Directive, with a view to not unnecessarily delaying mergers, may be ensured by Member States in accordance with Article 3(2)(b) of Directive 2001/86/EC.
(14) For the purpose of determining the level of employee participation operated in the relevant merging companies, account should also be taken of the proportion of employee representatives amongst the members of the management group, which covers the profit units of the companies, subject to employee participation.
(15) Since the objective of the proposed action, namely laying down rules with common features applicable at transnational level, cannot be sufficiently achieved by the Member States and can therefore, by reason of the scale and impact of the proposed action, be better achieved at Community level, the Community may adopt measures in accordance with the principle of subsidiarity as set out in Article 5 of the Treaty. In accordance with the principle of proportionality as set out in that Article, this Directive does not go beyond what is necessary to achieve that objective.
(16) In accordance with paragraph 34 of the Interinstitutional Agreement on better law-making(10), Member States should be encouraged to draw up, for themselves and in the interest of the Community, their own tables which will, as far as possible, illustrate the correlation between this Directive and the transposition measures and to make them public,
1) ‘limited liability company’, hereinafter referred to as ‘company’, means:(a)a company as referred to in Article 1 of Directive 68/151/EEC(11), or(b)a company with share capital and having legal personality, possessing separate assets which alone serve to cover its debts and subject under the national law governing it to conditions concerning guarantees such as are provided for by Directive 68/151/EEC for the protection of the interests of members and others; (a) a company as referred to in Article 1 of Directive 68/151/EEC(11), or (b) a company with share capital and having legal personality, possessing separate assets which alone serve to cover its debts and subject under the national law governing it to conditions concerning guarantees such as are provided for by Directive 68/151/EEC for the protection of the interests of members and others;
(a) a company as referred to in Article 1 of Directive 68/151/EEC(11), or
(b) a company with share capital and having legal personality, possessing separate assets which alone serve to cover its debts and subject under the national law governing it to conditions concerning guarantees such as are provided for by Directive 68/151/EEC for the protection of the interests of members and others;
(a) a company as referred to in Article 1 of Directive 68/151/EEC(11), or
(b) a company with share capital and having legal personality, possessing separate assets which alone serve to cover its debts and subject under the national law governing it to conditions concerning guarantees such as are provided for by Directive 68/151/EEC for the protection of the interests of members and others;
2. ‘merger’ means an operation whereby:(a)one or more companies, on being dissolved without going into liquidation, transfer all their assets and liabilities to another existing company, the acquiring company, in exchange for the issue to their members of securities or shares representing the capital of that other company and, if applicable, a cash payment not exceeding 10 % of the nominal value, or, in the absence of a nominal value, of the accounting par value of those securities or shares; or(b)two or more companies, on being dissolved without going into liquidation, transfer all their assets and liabilities to a company that they form, the new company, in exchange for the issue to their members of securities or shares representing the capital of that new company and, if applicable, a cash payment not exceeding 10 % of the nominal value, or in the absence of a nominal value, of the accounting par value of those securities or shares; or(c)a company, on being dissolved without going into liquidation, transfers all its assets and liabilities to the company holding all the securities or shares representing its capital. (a) one or more companies, on being dissolved without going into liquidation, transfer all their assets and liabilities to another existing company, the acquiring company, in exchange for the issue to their members of securities or shares representing the capital of that other company and, if applicable, a cash payment not exceeding 10 % of the nominal value, or, in the absence of a nominal value, of the accounting par value of those securities or shares; or (b) two or more companies, on being dissolved without going into liquidation, transfer all their assets and liabilities to a company that they form, the new company, in exchange for the issue to their members of securities or shares representing the capital of that new company and, if applicable, a cash payment not exceeding 10 % of the nominal value, or in the absence of a nominal value, of the accounting par value of those securities or shares; or (c) a company, on being dissolved without going into liquidation, transfers all its assets and liabilities to the company holding all the securities or shares representing its capital.
(a) one or more companies, on being dissolved without going into liquidation, transfer all their assets and liabilities to another existing company, the acquiring company, in exchange for the issue to their members of securities or shares representing the capital of that other company and, if applicable, a cash payment not exceeding 10 % of the nominal value, or, in the absence of a nominal value, of the accounting par value of those securities or shares; or
(b) two or more companies, on being dissolved without going into liquidation, transfer all their assets and liabilities to a company that they form, the new company, in exchange for the issue to their members of securities or shares representing the capital of that new company and, if applicable, a cash payment not exceeding 10 % of the nominal value, or in the absence of a nominal value, of the accounting par value of those securities or shares; or
(c) a company, on being dissolved without going into liquidation, transfers all its assets and liabilities to the company holding all the securities or shares representing its capital.
(a) one or more companies, on being dissolved without going into liquidation, transfer all their assets and liabilities to another existing company, the acquiring company, in exchange for the issue to their members of securities or shares representing the capital of that other company and, if applicable, a cash payment not exceeding 10 % of the nominal value, or, in the absence of a nominal value, of the accounting par value of those securities or shares; or
(b) two or more companies, on being dissolved without going into liquidation, transfer all their assets and liabilities to a company that they form, the new company, in exchange for the issue to their members of securities or shares representing the capital of that new company and, if applicable, a cash payment not exceeding 10 % of the nominal value, or in the absence of a nominal value, of the accounting par value of those securities or shares; or
(c) a company, on being dissolved without going into liquidation, transfers all its assets and liabilities to the company holding all the securities or shares representing its capital.
(a) cross-border mergers shall only be possible between types of companies which may merge under the national law of the relevant Member States, and
(b) a company taking part in a cross-border merger shall comply with the provisions and formalities of the national law to which it is subject. The laws of a Member State enabling its national authorities to oppose a given internal merger on grounds of public interest shall also be applicable to a cross-border merger where at least one of the merging companies is subject to the law of that Member State. This provision shall not apply to the extent that Article 21 of Regulation (EC) No 139/2004 is applicable.
(a) the form, name and registered office of the merging companies and those proposed for the company resulting from the cross-border merger;
(b) the ratio applicable to the exchange of securities or shares representing the company capital and the amount of any cash payment;
(c) the terms for the allotment of securities or shares representing the capital of the company resulting from the cross-border merger;
(d) the likely repercussions of the cross-border merger on employment;
(e) the date from which the holding of such securities or shares representing the company capital will entitle the holders to share in profits and any special conditions affecting that entitlement;
(f) the date from which the transactions of the merging companies will be treated for accounting purposes as being those of the company resulting from the cross-border merger;
(g) the rights conferred by the company resulting from the cross-border merger on members enjoying special rights or on holders of securities other than shares representing the company capital, or the measures proposed concerning them;
(h) any special advantages granted to the experts who examine the draft terms of the cross-border merger or to members of the administrative, management, supervisory or controlling organs of the merging companies;
(i) the statutes of the company resulting from the cross-border merger;
(j) where appropriate, information on the procedures by which arrangements for the involvement of employees in the definition of their rights to participation in the company resulting from the cross-border merger are determined pursuant to Article 16;
(k) information on the evaluation of the assets and liabilities which are transferred to the company resulting from the cross-border merger;
(l) dates of the merging companies’ accounts used to establish the conditions of the cross-border merger.
(a) the type, name and registered office of every merging company;
(b) the register in which the documents referred to in Article 3(2) of Directive 68/151/EEC are filed in respect of each merging company, and the number of the entry in that register;
(c) an indication, for each of the merging companies, of the arrangements made for the exercise of the rights of creditors and of any minority members of the merging companies and the address at which complete information on those arrangements may be obtained free of charge.
(a) all the assets and liabilities of the company being acquired shall be transferred to the acquiring company;
(b) the members of the company being acquired shall become members of the acquiring company;
(c) the company being acquired shall cease to exist.
(a) all the assets and liabilities of the merging companies shall be transferred to the new company;
(b) the members of the merging companies shall become members of the new company;
(c) the merging companies shall cease to exist.
(a) by the acquiring company itself or through a person acting in his or her own name but on its behalf;
(b) by the company being acquired itself or through a person acting in his or her own name but on its behalf.
— Articles 5, points (b), (c) and (e), 8 and 14(1), point (b) shall not apply,
— Article 9(1) shall not apply to the company or companies being acquired.
(a) provide for at least the same level of employee participation as operated in the relevant merging companies, measured by reference to the proportion of employee representatives amongst the members of the administrative or supervisory organ or their committees or of the management group which covers the profit units of the company, subject to employee representation, or
(b) provide for employees of establishments of the company resulting from the cross-border merger that are situated in other Member States the same entitlement to exercise participation rights as is enjoyed by those employees employed in the Member State where the company resulting from the cross-border merger has its registered office.
(a) Article 3(1), (2) and (3), (4) first subparagraph, first indent, and second subparagraph, (5) and (7);
(b) Article 4(1), (2), points (a), (g) and (h), and (3);
(c) Article 5;
(d) Article 6;
(e) Article 7(1), (2) first subparagraph, point (b), and second subparagraph, and (3). However, for the purposes of this Directive, the percentages required by Article 7(2), first subparagraph, point (b) of Directive 2001/86/EC for the application of the standard rules contained in part 3 of the Annex to that Directive shall be raised from 25 to 33 1/3 %;
(f) Articles 8, 10 and 12;
(g) Article 13(4);
(h) part 3 of the Annex, point (b).
(a) shall confer on the relevant organs of the merging companies the right to choose without any prior negotiation to be directly subject to the standard rules for participation referred to in paragraph 3(h), as laid down by the legislation of the Member State in which the company resulting from the cross-border merger is to have its registered office, and to abide by those rules from the date of registration;
(b) shall confer on the special negotiating body the right to decide, by a majority of two thirds of its members representing at least two thirds of the employees, including the votes of members representing employees in at least two different Member States, not to open negotiations or to terminate negotiations already opened and to rely on the rules on participation in force in the Member State where the registered office of the company resulting from the cross-border merger will be situated;
(c) may, in the case where, following prior negotiations, standard rules for participation apply and notwithstanding these rules, determine to limit the proportion of employee representatives in the administrative organ of the company resulting from the cross-border merger. However, if in one of the merging companies employee representatives constituted at least one third of the administrative or supervisory board, the limitation may never result in a lower proportion of employee representatives in the administrative organ than one third.
THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, and in particular Article 44 thereof,
Having regard to the proposal from the Commission,
Having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee(1),
Acting in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 251 of the Treaty(2),
(1) There is a need for cooperation and consolidation between limited liability companies from different Member States. However, as regards cross-border mergers of limited liability companies, they encounter many legislative and administrative difficulties in the Community. It is therefore necessary, with a view to the completion and functioning of the single market, to lay down Community provisions to facilitate the carrying-out of cross-border mergers between various types of limited liability company governed by the laws of different Member States.
(2) This Directive facilitates the cross-border merger of limited liability companies as defined herein. The laws of the Member States are to allow the cross-border merger of a national limited liability company with a limited liability company from another Member State if the national law of the relevant Member States permits mergers between such types of company.
(3) In order to facilitate cross-border merger operations, it should be laid down that, unless this Directive provides otherwise, each company taking part in a cross-border merger, and each third party concerned, remains subject to the provisions and formalities of the national law which would be applicable in the case of a national merger. None of the provisions and formalities of national law, to which reference is made in this Directive, should introduce restrictions on freedom of establishment or on the free movement of capital save where these can be justified in accordance with the case-law of the Court of Justice and in particular by requirements of the general interest and are both necessary for, and proportionate to, the attainment of such overriding requirements.
(4) The common draft terms of the cross-border merger are to be drawn up in the same terms for each of the companies concerned in the various Member States. The minimum content of such common draft terms should therefore be specified, while leaving the companies free to agree on other items.
(5) In order to protect the interests of members and others, both the common draft terms of cross-border mergers and the completion of the cross-border merger are to be publicised for each merging company via an entry in the appropriate public register.
(6) The laws of all the Member States should provide for the drawing-up at national level of a report on the common draft terms of the cross-border merger by one or more experts on behalf of each of the companies that are merging. In order to limit experts’ costs connected with cross-border mergers, provision should be made for the possibility of drawing up a single report intended for all members of companies taking part in a cross-border merger operation. The common draft terms of the cross-border merger are to be approved by the general meeting of each of those companies.
(7) In order to facilitate cross-border merger operations, it should be provided that monitoring of the completion and legality of the decision-making process in each merging company should be carried out by the national authority having jurisdiction over each of those companies, whereas monitoring of the completion and legality of the cross-border merger should be carried out by the national authority having jurisdiction over the company resulting from the cross-border merger. The national authority in question may be a court, a notary or any other competent authority appointed by the Member State concerned. The national law determining the date on which the cross-border merger takes effect, this being the law to which the company resulting from the cross-border merger is subject, should also be specified.
(8) In order to protect the interests of members and others, the legal effects of the cross-border merger, distinguishing as to whether the company resulting from the cross-border merger is an acquiring company or a new company, should be specified. In the interests of legal certainty, it should no longer be possible, after the date on which a cross-border merger takes effect, to declare the merger null and void.
(9) This Directive is without prejudice to the application of the legislation on the control of concentrations between undertakings, both at Community level, by Regulation (EC) No 139/2004(3), and at the level of Member States.
(10) This Directive does not affect Community legislation regulating credit intermediaries and other financial undertakings and national rules made or introduced pursuant to such Community legislation.
(11) This Directive is without prejudice to a Member State’s legislation demanding information on the place of central administration or the principal place of business proposed for the company resulting from the cross-border merger.
(12) Employees’ rights other than rights of participation should remain subject to the national provisions referred to in Council Directive 98/59/EC of 20 July 1998 on collective redundancies(4), Council Directive 2001/23/EC of 12 March 2001 on the safeguarding of employees’ rights in the event of transfers of undertakings, businesses or parts of undertakings or businesses(5), Directive 2002/14/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 March 2002 establishing a general framework for informing and consulting employees in the European Community(6)and Council Directive 94/45/EC of 22 September 1994 on the establishment of a European Works Council or a procedure in Community-scale undertakings and Community-scale groups of undertakings for the purposes of informing and consulting employees(7).
(13) If employees have participation rights in one of the merging companies under the circumstances set out in this Directive and, if the national law of the Member State in which the company resulting from the cross-border merger has its registered office does not provide for the same level of participation as operated in the relevant merging companies, including in committees of the supervisory board that have decision-making powers, or does not provide for the same entitlement to exercise rights for employees of establishments resulting from the cross-border merger, the participation of employees in the company resulting from the cross-border merger and their involvement in the definition of such rights are to be regulated. To that end, the principles and procedures provided for in Council Regulation (EC) No 2157/2001 of 8 October 2001 on the Statute for a European company (SE)(8)and in Council Directive 2001/86/EC of 8 October 2001 supplementing the Statute for a European company with regard to the involvement of employees(9), are to be taken as a basis, subject, however, to modifications that are deemed necessary because the resulting company will be subject to the national laws of the Member State where it has its registered office. A prompt start to negotiations under Article 16 of this Directive, with a view to not unnecessarily delaying mergers, may be ensured by Member States in accordance with Article 3(2)(b) of Directive 2001/86/EC.
(14) For the purpose of determining the level of employee participation operated in the relevant merging companies, account should also be taken of the proportion of employee representatives amongst the members of the management group, which covers the profit units of the companies, subject to employee participation.
(15) Since the objective of the proposed action, namely laying down rules with common features applicable at transnational level, cannot be sufficiently achieved by the Member States and can therefore, by reason of the scale and impact of the proposed action, be better achieved at Community level, the Community may adopt measures in accordance with the principle of subsidiarity as set out in Article 5 of the Treaty. In accordance with the principle of proportionality as set out in that Article, this Directive does not go beyond what is necessary to achieve that objective.
(16) In accordance with paragraph 34 of the Interinstitutional Agreement on better law-making(10), Member States should be encouraged to draw up, for themselves and in the interest of the Community, their own tables which will, as far as possible, illustrate the correlation between this Directive and the transposition measures and to make them public,
HAVE ADOPTED THIS DIRECTIVE:

Scope
Article 1
This Directive shall apply to mergers of limited liability companies formed in accordance with the law of a Member State and having their registered office, central administration or principal place of business within the Community, provided at least two of them are governed by the laws of different Member States (hereinafter referred to as cross-border mergers).

Definitions
Article 2
For the purposes of this Directive:
1)
‘limited liability company’, hereinafter referred to as ‘company’, means:
(a)
a company as referred to in Article 1 of Directive 68/151/EEC(11), or
(b)
a company with share capital and having legal personality, possessing separate assets which alone serve to cover its debts and subject under the national law governing it to conditions concerning guarantees such as are provided for by Directive 68/151/EEC for the protection of the interests of members and others;
2.
‘merger’ means an operation whereby:
(a)
one or more companies, on being dissolved without going into liquidation, transfer all their assets and liabilities to another existing company, the acquiring company, in exchange for the issue to their members of securities or shares representing the capital of that other company and, if applicable, a cash payment not exceeding 10 % of the nominal value, or, in the absence of a nominal value, of the accounting par value of those securities or shares; or
(b)
two or more companies, on being dissolved without going into liquidation, transfer all their assets and liabilities to a company that they form, the new company, in exchange for the issue to their members of securities or shares representing the capital of that new company and, if applicable, a cash payment not exceeding 10 % of the nominal value, or in the absence of a nominal value, of the accounting par value of those securities or shares; or
(c)
a company, on being dissolved without going into liquidation, transfers all its assets and liabilities to the company holding all the securities or shares representing its capital.

Further provisions concerning the scope
Article 3
1. Notwithstanding Article 2(2), this Directive shall also apply to cross-border mergers where the law of at least one of the Member States concerned allows the cash payment referred to in points (a) and (b) of Article 2(2) to exceed 10 % of the nominal value, or, in the absence of a nominal value, of the accounting par value of the securities or shares representing the capital of the company resulting from the cross-border merger.
2. Member States may decide not to apply this Directive to cross-border mergers involving a cooperative society even in the cases where the latter would fall within the definition of ‘limited liability company’ as laid down in Article 2(1).
3. This Directive shall not apply to cross-border mergers involving a company the object of which is the collective investment of capital provided by the public, which operates on the principle of risk-spreading and the units of which are, at the holders’ request, repurchased or redeemed, directly or indirectly, out of the assets of that company. Action taken by such a company to ensure that the stock exchange value of its units does not vary significantly from its net asset value shall be regarded as equivalent to such repurchase or redemption.

Conditions relating to cross-border mergers
Article 4
1. Save as otherwise provided in this Directive,
(a)
cross-border mergers shall only be possible between types of companies which may merge under the national law of the relevant Member States, and
(b)
a company taking part in a cross-border merger shall comply with the provisions and formalities of the national law to which it is subject. The laws of a Member State enabling its national authorities to oppose a given internal merger on grounds of public interest shall also be applicable to a cross-border merger where at least one of the merging companies is subject to the law of that Member State. This provision shall not apply to the extent that Article 21 of Regulation (EC) No 139/2004 is applicable.
2. The provisions and formalities referred to in paragraph 1(b) shall, in particular, include those concerning the decision-making process relating to the merger and, taking into account the cross-border nature of the merger, the protection of creditors of the merging companies, debenture holders and the holders of securities or shares, as well as of employees as regards rights other than those governed by Article 16. A Member State may, in the case of companies participating in a cross-border merger and governed by its law, adopt provisions designed to ensure appropriate protection for minority members who have opposed the cross-border merger.

Common draft terms of cross-border mergers
Article 5
The management or administrative organ of each of the merging companies shall draw up the common draft terms of cross-border merger. The common draft terms of cross-border merger shall include at least the following particulars:
(a)
the form, name and registered office of the merging companies and those proposed for the company resulting from the cross-border merger;
(b)
the ratio applicable to the exchange of securities or shares representing the company capital and the amount of any cash payment;
(c)
the terms for the allotment of securities or shares representing the capital of the company resulting from the cross-border merger;
(d)
the likely repercussions of the cross-border merger on employment;
(e)
the date from which the holding of such securities or shares representing the company capital will entitle the holders to share in profits and any special conditions affecting that entitlement;
(f)
the date from which the transactions of the merging companies will be treated for accounting purposes as being those of the company resulting from the cross-border merger;
(g)
the rights conferred by the company resulting from the cross-border merger on members enjoying special rights or on holders of securities other than shares representing the company capital, or the measures proposed concerning them;
(h)
any special advantages granted to the experts who examine the draft terms of the cross-border merger or to members of the administrative, management, supervisory or controlling organs of the merging companies;
(i)
the statutes of the company resulting from the cross-border merger;
(j)
where appropriate, information on the procedures by which arrangements for the involvement of employees in the definition of their rights to participation in the company resulting from the cross-border merger are determined pursuant to Article 16;
(k)
information on the evaluation of the assets and liabilities which are transferred to the company resulting from the cross-border merger;
(l)
dates of the merging companies’ accounts used to establish the conditions of the cross-border merger.

Publication
Article 6
1. The common draft terms of the cross-border merger shall be published in the manner prescribed by the laws of each Member State in accordance with Article 3 of Directive 68/151/EEC for each of the merging companies at least one month before the date of the general meeting which is to decide thereon.
2. For each of the merging companies and subject to the additional requirements imposed by the Member State to which the company concerned is subject, the following particulars shall be published in the national gazette of that Member State:
(a)
the type, name and registered office of every merging company;
(b)
the register in which the documents referred to in Article 3(2) of Directive 68/151/EEC are filed in respect of each merging company, and the number of the entry in that register;
(c)
an indication, for each of the merging companies, of the arrangements made for the exercise of the rights of creditors and of any minority members of the merging companies and the address at which complete information on those arrangements may be obtained free of charge.

Report of the management or administrative organ
Article 7
The management or administrative organ of each of the merging companies shall draw up a report intended for the members explaining and justifying the legal and economic aspects of the cross-border merger and explaining the implications of the cross-border merger for members, creditors and employees.
The report shall be made available to the members and to the representatives of the employees or, where there are no such representatives, to the employees themselves, not less than one month before the date of the general meeting referred to in Article 9.
Where the management or administrative organ of any of the merging companies receives, in good time, an opinion from the representatives of their employees, as provided for under national law, that opinion shall be appended to the report.

Independent expert report
Article 8
1. An independent expert report intended for members and made available not less than one month before the date of the general meeting referred to in Article 9 shall be drawn up for each merging company. Depending on the law of each Member State, such experts may be natural persons or legal persons.
2. As an alternative to experts operating on behalf of each of the merging companies, one or more independent experts, appointed for that purpose at the joint request of the companies by a judicial or administrative authority in the Member State of one of the merging companies or of the company resulting from the cross-border merger or approved by such an authority, may examine the common draft terms of cross-border merger and draw up a single written report to all the members.
3. The expert report shall include at least the particulars provided for by Article 10(2) of Council Directive 78/855/EEC of 9 October 1978 concerning mergers of public limited liability companies(12). The experts shall be entitled to secure from each of the merging companies all information they consider necessary for the discharge of their duties.
4. Neither an examination of the common draft terms of cross-border merger by independent experts nor an expert report shall be required if all the members of each of the companies involved in the cross-border merger have so agreed.

Approval by the general meeting
Article 9
1. After taking note of the reports referred to in Articles 7 and 8, the general meeting of each of the merging companies shall decide on the approval of the common draft terms of cross-border merger.
2. The general meeting of each of the merging companies may reserve the right to make implementation of the cross-border merger conditional on express ratification by it of the arrangements decided on with respect to the participation of employees in the company resulting from the cross-border merger.
3. The laws of a Member State need not require approval of the merger by the general meeting of the acquiring company if the conditions laid down in Article 8 of Directive 78/855/EEC are fulfilled.

Pre-merger certificate
Article 10
1. Each Member State shall designate the court, notary or other authority competent to scrutinise the legality of the cross-border merger as regards that part of the procedure which concerns each merging company subject to its national law.
2. In each Member State concerned the authority referred to in paragraph 1 shall issue, without delay to each merging company subject to that State’s national law, a certificate conclusively attesting to the proper completion of the pre-merger acts and formalities.
3. If the law of a Member State to which a merging company is subject provides for a procedure to scrutinise and amend the ratio applicable to the exchange of securities or shares, or a procedure to compensate minority members, without preventing the registration of the cross-border merger, such procedure shall only apply if the other merging companies situated in Member States which do not provide for such procedure explicitly accept, when approving the draft terms of the cross-border merger in accordance with Article 9(1), the possibility for the members of that merging company to have recourse to such procedure, to be initiated before the court having jurisdiction over that merging company. In such cases, the authority referred to in paragraph 1 may issue the certificate referred to in paragraph 2 even if such procedure has commenced. The certificate must, however, indicate that the procedure is pending. The decision in the procedure shall be binding on the company resulting from the cross-border merger and all its members.

Scrutiny of the legality of the cross-border merger
Article 11
1. Each Member State shall designate the court, notary or other authority competent to scrutinise the legality of the cross-border merger as regards that part of the procedure which concerns the completion of the cross-border merger and, where appropriate, the formation of a new company resulting from the cross-border merger where the company created by the cross-border merger is subject to its national law. The said authority shall in particular ensure that the merging companies have approved the common draft terms of cross-border merger in the same terms and, where appropriate, that arrangements for employee participation have been determined in accordance with Article 16.
2. To that end each merging company shall submit to the authority referred to in paragraph 1 the certificate referred to in Article 10(2) within six months of its issue together with the common draft terms of cross-border merger approved by the general meeting referred to in Article 9.

Entry into effect of the cross-border merger
Article 12
The law of the Member State to whose jurisdiction the company resulting from the cross-border merger is subject shall determine the date on which the cross-border merger takes effect. That date must be after the scrutiny referred to in Article 11 has been carried out.

Registration
Article 13
The law of each of the Member States to whose jurisdiction the merging companies were subject shall determine, with respect to the territory of that State, the arrangements, in accordance with Article 3 of Directive 68/151/EEC, for publicising completion of the cross-border merger in the public register in which each of the companies is required to file documents.
The registry for the registration of the company resulting from the cross-border merger shall notify, without delay, the registry in which each of the companies was required to file documents that the cross-border merger has taken effect. Deletion of the old registration, if applicable, shall be effected on receipt of that notification, but not before.

Consequences of the cross-border merger
Article 14
1. A cross-border merger carried out as laid down in points (a) and (c) of Article 2(2) shall, from the date referred to in Article 12, have the following consequences:
(a)
all the assets and liabilities of the company being acquired shall be transferred to the acquiring company;
(b)
the members of the company being acquired shall become members of the acquiring company;
(c)
the company being acquired shall cease to exist.
2. A cross-border merger carried out as laid down in point (b) of Article 2(2) shall, from the date referred to in Article 12, have the following consequences:
(a)
all the assets and liabilities of the merging companies shall be transferred to the new company;
(b)
the members of the merging companies shall become members of the new company;
(c)
the merging companies shall cease to exist.
3. Where, in the case of a cross-border merger of companies covered by this Directive, the laws of the Member States require the completion of special formalities before the transfer of certain assets, rights and obligations by the merging companies becomes effective against third parties, those formalities shall be carried out by the company resulting from the cross-border merger.
4. The rights and obligations of the merging companies arising from contracts of employment or from employment relationships and existing at the date on which the cross-border merger takes effect shall, by reason of that cross-border merger taking effect, be transferred to the company resulting from the cross-border merger on the date on which the cross-border merger takes effect.
5. No shares in the acquiring company shall be exchanged for shares in the company being acquired held either:
(a)
by the acquiring company itself or through a person acting in his or her own name but on its behalf;
(b)
by the company being acquired itself or through a person acting in his or her own name but on its behalf.

Simplified formalities
Article 15
1. Where a cross-border merger by acquisition is carried out by a company which holds all the shares and other securities conferring the right to vote at general meetings of the company or companies being acquired:
—
Articles 5, points (b), (c) and (e), 8 and 14(1), point (b) shall not apply,
—
Article 9(1) shall not apply to the company or companies being acquired.
2. Where a cross-border merger by acquisition is carried out by a company which holds 90 % or more but not all of the shares and other securities conferring the right to vote at general meetings of the company or companies being acquired, reports by an independent expert or experts and the documents necessary for scrutiny shall be required only to the extent that the national law governing either the acquiring company or the company being acquired so requires.

Employee participation
Article 16
1. Without prejudice to paragraph 2, the company resulting from the cross-border merger shall be subject to the rules in force concerning employee participation, if any, in the Member State where it has its registered office.
2. However, the rules in force concerning employee participation, if any, in the Member State where the company resulting from the cross-border merger has its registered office shall not apply, where at least one of the merging companies has, in the six months before the publication of the draft terms of the cross-border merger as referred to in Article 6, an average number of employees that exceeds 500 and is operating under an employee participation system within the meaning of Article 2(k) of Directive 2001/86/EC, or where the national law applicable to the company resulting from the cross-border merger does not
(a)
provide for at least the same level of employee participation as operated in the relevant merging companies, measured by reference to the proportion of employee representatives amongst the members of the administrative or supervisory organ or their committees or of the management group which covers the profit units of the company, subject to employee representation, or
(b)
provide for employees of establishments of the company resulting from the cross-border merger that are situated in other Member States the same entitlement to exercise participation rights as is enjoyed by those employees employed in the Member State where the company resulting from the cross-border merger has its registered office.
3. In the cases referred to in paragraph 2, the participation of employees in the company resulting from the cross-border merger and their involvement in the definition of such rights shall be regulated by the Member States,mutatis mutandisand subject to paragraphs 4 to 7 below, in accordance with the principles and procedures laid down in Article 12(2), (3) and (4) of Regulation (EC) No 2157/2001 and the following provisions of Directive 2001/86/EC:
(a)
Article 3(1), (2) and (3), (4) first subparagraph, first indent, and second subparagraph, (5) and (7);
(b)
Article 4(1), (2), points (a), (g) and (h), and (3);
(c)
Article 5;
(d)
Article 6;
(e)
Article 7(1), (2) first subparagraph, point (b), and second subparagraph, and (3). However, for the purposes of this Directive, the percentages required by Article 7(2), first subparagraph, point (b) of Directive 2001/86/EC for the application of the standard rules contained in part 3 of the Annex to that Directive shall be raised from 25 to 33 1/3 %;
(f)
Articles 8, 10 and 12;
(g)
Article 13(4);
(h)
part 3 of the Annex, point (b).
4. When regulating the principles and procedures referred to in paragraph 3, Member States:
(a)
shall confer on the relevant organs of the merging companies the right to choose without any prior negotiation to be directly subject to the standard rules for participation referred to in paragraph 3(h), as laid down by the legislation of the Member State in which the company resulting from the cross-border merger is to have its registered office, and to abide by those rules from the date of registration;
(b)
shall confer on the special negotiating body the right to decide, by a majority of two thirds of its members representing at least two thirds of the employees, including the votes of members representing employees in at least two different Member States, not to open negotiations or to terminate negotiations already opened and to rely on the rules on participation in force in the Member State where the registered office of the company resulting from the cross-border merger will be situated;
(c)
may, in the case where, following prior negotiations, standard rules for participation apply and notwithstanding these rules, determine to limit the proportion of employee representatives in the administrative organ of the company resulting from the cross-border merger. However, if in one of the merging companies employee representatives constituted at least one third of the administrative or supervisory board, the limitation may never result in a lower proportion of employee representatives in the administrative organ than one third.
5. The extension of participation rights to employees of the company resulting from the cross-border merger employed in other Member States, referred to in paragraph 2(b), shall not entail any obligation for Member States which choose to do so to take those employees into account when calculating the size of workforce thresholds giving rise to participation rights under national law.
6. When at least one of the merging companies is operating under an employee participation system and the company resulting from the cross-border merger is to be governed by such a system in accordance with the rules referred to in paragraph 2, that company shall be obliged to take a legal form allowing for the exercise of participation rights.
7. When the company resulting from the cross-border merger is operating under an employee participation system, that company shall be obliged to take measures to ensure that employees’ participation rights are protected in the event of subsequent domestic mergers for a period of three years after the cross-border merger has taken effect, by applying mutatis mutandis the rules laid down in this Article.

Validity
Article 17
A cross-border merger which has taken effect as provided for in Article 12 may not be declared null and void.

Review
Article 18
Five years after the date laid down in the first paragraph of Article 19, the Commission shall review this Directive in the light of the experience acquired in applying it and, if necessary, propose its amendment.

Transposition
Article 19
Member States shall bring into force the laws, regulations and administrative provisions necessary to comply with this Directive by 15 December 2007.
When Member States adopt these measures, they shall contain a reference to this Directive or shall be accompanied by such reference on the occasion of their official publication. The methods of making such reference shall be laid down by Member States.

Entry into force
Article 20
This Directive shall enter into force on the 20th day following its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.

Addressees
Article 21
This Directive is addressed to the Member States.

THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, and in particular Article 44 thereof,
Having regard to the proposal from the Commission,
Having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee(1),
Acting in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 251 of the Treaty(2),
(1) There is a need for cooperation and consolidation between limited liability companies from different Member States. However, as regards cross-border mergers of limited liability companies, they encounter many legislative and administrative difficulties in the Community. It is therefore necessary, with a view to the completion and functioning of the single market, to lay down Community provisions to facilitate the carrying-out of cross-border mergers between various types of limited liability company governed by the laws of different Member States.
(2) This Directive facilitates the cross-border merger of limited liability companies as defined herein. The laws of the Member States are to allow the cross-border merger of a national limited liability company with a limited liability company from another Member State if the national law of the relevant Member States permits mergers between such types of company.
(3) In order to facilitate cross-border merger operations, it should be laid down that, unless this Directive provides otherwise, each company taking part in a cross-border merger, and each third party concerned, remains subject to the provisions and formalities of the national law which would be applicable in the case of a national merger. None of the provisions and formalities of national law, to which reference is made in this Directive, should introduce restrictions on freedom of establishment or on the free movement of capital save where these can be justified in accordance with the case-law of the Court of Justice and in particular by requirements of the general interest and are both necessary for, and proportionate to, the attainment of such overriding requirements.
(4) The common draft terms of the cross-border merger are to be drawn up in the same terms for each of the companies concerned in the various Member States. The minimum content of such common draft terms should therefore be specified, while leaving the companies free to agree on other items.
(5) In order to protect the interests of members and others, both the common draft terms of cross-border mergers and the completion of the cross-border merger are to be publicised for each merging company via an entry in the appropriate public register.
(6) The laws of all the Member States should provide for the drawing-up at national level of a report on the common draft terms of the cross-border merger by one or more experts on behalf of each of the companies that are merging. In order to limit experts’ costs connected with cross-border mergers, provision should be made for the possibility of drawing up a single report intended for all members of companies taking part in a cross-border merger operation. The common draft terms of the cross-border merger are to be approved by the general meeting of each of those companies.
(7) In order to facilitate cross-border merger operations, it should be provided that monitoring of the completion and legality of the decision-making process in each merging company should be carried out by the national authority having jurisdiction over each of those companies, whereas monitoring of the completion and legality of the cross-border merger should be carried out by the national authority having jurisdiction over the company resulting from the cross-border merger. The national authority in question may be a court, a notary or any other competent authority appointed by the Member State concerned. The national law determining the date on which the cross-border merger takes effect, this being the law to which the company resulting from the cross-border merger is subject, should also be specified.
(8) In order to protect the interests of members and others, the legal effects of the cross-border merger, distinguishing as to whether the company resulting from the cross-border merger is an acquiring company or a new company, should be specified. In the interests of legal certainty, it should no longer be possible, after the date on which a cross-border merger takes effect, to declare the merger null and void.
(9) This Directive is without prejudice to the application of the legislation on the control of concentrations between undertakings, both at Community level, by Regulation (EC) No 139/2004(3), and at the level of Member States.
(10) This Directive does not affect Community legislation regulating credit intermediaries and other financial undertakings and national rules made or introduced pursuant to such Community legislation.
(11) This Directive is without prejudice to a Member State’s legislation demanding information on the place of central administration or the principal place of business proposed for the company resulting from the cross-border merger.
(12) Employees’ rights other than rights of participation should remain subject to the national provisions referred to in Council Directive 98/59/EC of 20 July 1998 on collective redundancies(4), Council Directive 2001/23/EC of 12 March 2001 on the safeguarding of employees’ rights in the event of transfers of undertakings, businesses or parts of undertakings or businesses(5), Directive 2002/14/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 March 2002 establishing a general framework for informing and consulting employees in the European Community(6)and Council Directive 94/45/EC of 22 September 1994 on the establishment of a European Works Council or a procedure in Community-scale undertakings and Community-scale groups of undertakings for the purposes of informing and consulting employees(7).
(13) If employees have participation rights in one of the merging companies under the circumstances set out in this Directive and, if the national law of the Member State in which the company resulting from the cross-border merger has its registered office does not provide for the same level of participation as operated in the relevant merging companies, including in committees of the supervisory board that have decision-making powers, or does not provide for the same entitlement to exercise rights for employees of establishments resulting from the cross-border merger, the participation of employees in the company resulting from the cross-border merger and their involvement in the definition of such rights are to be regulated. To that end, the principles and procedures provided for in Council Regulation (EC) No 2157/2001 of 8 October 2001 on the Statute for a European company (SE)(8)and in Council Directive 2001/86/EC of 8 October 2001 supplementing the Statute for a European company with regard to the involvement of employees(9), are to be taken as a basis, subject, however, to modifications that are deemed necessary because the resulting company will be subject to the national laws of the Member State where it has its registered office. A prompt start to negotiations under Article 16 of this Directive, with a view to not unnecessarily delaying mergers, may be ensured by Member States in accordance with Article 3(2)(b) of Directive 2001/86/EC.
(14) For the purpose of determining the level of employee participation operated in the relevant merging companies, account should also be taken of the proportion of employee representatives amongst the members of the management group, which covers the profit units of the companies, subject to employee participation.
(15) Since the objective of the proposed action, namely laying down rules with common features applicable at transnational level, cannot be sufficiently achieved by the Member States and can therefore, by reason of the scale and impact of the proposed action, be better achieved at Community level, the Community may adopt measures in accordance with the principle of subsidiarity as set out in Article 5 of the Treaty. In accordance with the principle of proportionality as set out in that Article, this Directive does not go beyond what is necessary to achieve that objective.
(16) In accordance with paragraph 34 of the Interinstitutional Agreement on better law-making(10), Member States should be encouraged to draw up, for themselves and in the interest of the Community, their own tables which will, as far as possible, illustrate the correlation between this Directive and the transposition measures and to make them public,
HAVE ADOPTED THIS DIRECTIVE:

Scope

This Directive shall apply to mergers of limited liability companies formed in accordance with the law of a Member State and having their registered office, central administration or principal place of business within the Community, provided at least two of them are governed by the laws of different Member States (hereinafter referred to as cross-border mergers).

Definitions

For the purposes of this Directive:
1)
‘limited liability company’, hereinafter referred to as ‘company’, means:
(a)
a company as referred to in Article 1 of Directive 68/151/EEC(11), or
(b)
a company with share capital and having legal personality, possessing separate assets which alone serve to cover its debts and subject under the national law governing it to conditions concerning guarantees such as are provided for by Directive 68/151/EEC for the protection of the interests of members and others;
2.
‘merger’ means an operation whereby:
(a)
one or more companies, on being dissolved without going into liquidation, transfer all their assets and liabilities to another existing company, the acquiring company, in exchange for the issue to their members of securities or shares representing the capital of that other company and, if applicable, a cash payment not exceeding 10 % of the nominal value, or, in the absence of a nominal value, of the accounting par value of those securities or shares; or
(b)
two or more companies, on being dissolved without going into liquidation, transfer all their assets and liabilities to a company that they form, the new company, in exchange for the issue to their members of securities or shares representing the capital of that new company and, if applicable, a cash payment not exceeding 10 % of the nominal value, or in the absence of a nominal value, of the accounting par value of those securities or shares; or
(c)
a company, on being dissolved without going into liquidation, transfers all its assets and liabilities to the company holding all the securities or shares representing its capital.

Further provisions concerning the scope

1. Notwithstanding Article 2(2), this Directive shall also apply to cross-border mergers where the law of at least one of the Member States concerned allows the cash payment referred to in points (a) and (b) of Article 2(2) to exceed 10 % of the nominal value, or, in the absence of a nominal value, of the accounting par value of the securities or shares representing the capital of the company resulting from the cross-border merger.
2. Member States may decide not to apply this Directive to cross-border mergers involving a cooperative society even in the cases where the latter would fall within the definition of ‘limited liability company’ as laid down in Article 2(1).
3. This Directive shall not apply to cross-border mergers involving a company the object of which is the collective investment of capital provided by the public, which operates on the principle of risk-spreading and the units of which are, at the holders’ request, repurchased or redeemed, directly or indirectly, out of the assets of that company. Action taken by such a company to ensure that the stock exchange value of its units does not vary significantly from its net asset value shall be regarded as equivalent to such repurchase or redemption.

Conditions relating to cross-border mergers

1. Save as otherwise provided in this Directive,
(a)
cross-border mergers shall only be possible between types of companies which may merge under the national law of the relevant Member States, and
(b)
a company taking part in a cross-border merger shall comply with the provisions and formalities of the national law to which it is subject. The laws of a Member State enabling its national authorities to oppose a given internal merger on grounds of public interest shall also be applicable to a cross-border merger where at least one of the merging companies is subject to the law of that Member State. This provision shall not apply to the extent that Article 21 of Regulation (EC) No 139/2004 is applicable.
2. The provisions and formalities referred to in paragraph 1(b) shall, in particular, include those concerning the decision-making process relating to the merger and, taking into account the cross-border nature of the merger, the protection of creditors of the merging companies, debenture holders and the holders of securities or shares, as well as of employees as regards rights other than those governed by Article 16. A Member State may, in the case of companies participating in a cross-border merger and governed by its law, adopt provisions designed to ensure appropriate protection for minority members who have opposed the cross-border merger.

Common draft terms of cross-border mergers

The management or administrative organ of each of the merging companies shall draw up the common draft terms of cross-border merger. The common draft terms of cross-border merger shall include at least the following particulars:
(a)
the form, name and registered office of the merging companies and those proposed for the company resulting from the cross-border merger;
(b)
the ratio applicable to the exchange of securities or shares representing the company capital and the amount of any cash payment;
(c)
the terms for the allotment of securities or shares representing the capital of the company resulting from the cross-border merger;
(d)
the likely repercussions of the cross-border merger on employment;
(e)
the date from which the holding of such securities or shares representing the company capital will entitle the holders to share in profits and any special conditions affecting that entitlement;
(f)
the date from which the transactions of the merging companies will be treated for accounting purposes as being those of the company resulting from the cross-border merger;
(g)
the rights conferred by the company resulting from the cross-border merger on members enjoying special rights or on holders of securities other than shares representing the company capital, or the measures proposed concerning them;
(h)
any special advantages granted to the experts who examine the draft terms of the cross-border merger or to members of the administrative, management, supervisory or controlling organs of the merging companies;
(i)
the statutes of the company resulting from the cross-border merger;
(j)
where appropriate, information on the procedures by which arrangements for the involvement of employees in the definition of their rights to participation in the company resulting from the cross-border merger are determined pursuant to Article 16;
(k)
information on the evaluation of the assets and liabilities which are transferred to the company resulting from the cross-border merger;
(l)
dates of the merging companies’ accounts used to establish the conditions of the cross-border merger.

Publication

1. The common draft terms of the cross-border merger shall be published in the manner prescribed by the laws of each Member State in accordance with Article 3 of Directive 68/151/EEC for each of the merging companies at least one month before the date of the general meeting which is to decide thereon.
2. For each of the merging companies and subject to the additional requirements imposed by the Member State to which the company concerned is subject, the following particulars shall be published in the national gazette of that Member State:
(a)
the type, name and registered office of every merging company;
(b)
the register in which the documents referred to in Article 3(2) of Directive 68/151/EEC are filed in respect of each merging company, and the number of the entry in that register;
(c)
an indication, for each of the merging companies, of the arrangements made for the exercise of the rights of creditors and of any minority members of the merging companies and the address at which complete information on those arrangements may be obtained free of charge.

Report of the management or administrative organ

The management or administrative organ of each of the merging companies shall draw up a report intended for the members explaining and justifying the legal and economic aspects of the cross-border merger and explaining the implications of the cross-border merger for members, creditors and employees.
The report shall be made available to the members and to the representatives of the employees or, where there are no such representatives, to the employees themselves, not less than one month before the date of the general meeting referred to in Article 9.
Where the management or administrative organ of any of the merging companies receives, in good time, an opinion from the representatives of their employees, as provided for under national law, that opinion shall be appended to the report.

Independent expert report

1. An independent expert report intended for members and made available not less than one month before the date of the general meeting referred to in Article 9 shall be drawn up for each merging company. Depending on the law of each Member State, such experts may be natural persons or legal persons.
2. As an alternative to experts operating on behalf of each of the merging companies, one or more independent experts, appointed for that purpose at the joint request of the companies by a judicial or administrative authority in the Member State of one of the merging companies or of the company resulting from the cross-border merger or approved by such an authority, may examine the common draft terms of cross-border merger and draw up a single written report to all the members.
3. The expert report shall include at least the particulars provided for by Article 10(2) of Council Directive 78/855/EEC of 9 October 1978 concerning mergers of public limited liability companies(12). The experts shall be entitled to secure from each of the merging companies all information they consider necessary for the discharge of their duties.
4. Neither an examination of the common draft terms of cross-border merger by independent experts nor an expert report shall be required if all the members of each of the companies involved in the cross-border merger have so agreed.

Approval by the general meeting

1. After taking note of the reports referred to in Articles 7 and 8, the general meeting of each of the merging companies shall decide on the approval of the common draft terms of cross-border merger.
2. The general meeting of each of the merging companies may reserve the right to make implementation of the cross-border merger conditional on express ratification by it of the arrangements decided on with respect to the participation of employees in the company resulting from the cross-border merger.
3. The laws of a Member State need not require approval of the merger by the general meeting of the acquiring company if the conditions laid down in Article 8 of Directive 78/855/EEC are fulfilled.

Pre-merger certificate

1. Each Member State shall designate the court, notary or other authority competent to scrutinise the legality of the cross-border merger as regards that part of the procedure which concerns each merging company subject to its national law.
2. In each Member State concerned the authority referred to in paragraph 1 shall issue, without delay to each merging company subject to that State’s national law, a certificate conclusively attesting to the proper completion of the pre-merger acts and formalities.
3. If the law of a Member State to which a merging company is subject provides for a procedure to scrutinise and amend the ratio applicable to the exchange of securities or shares, or a procedure to compensate minority members, without preventing the registration of the cross-border merger, such procedure shall only apply if the other merging companies situated in Member States which do not provide for such procedure explicitly accept, when approving the draft terms of the cross-border merger in accordance with Article 9(1), the possibility for the members of that merging company to have recourse to such procedure, to be initiated before the court having jurisdiction over that merging company. In such cases, the authority referred to in paragraph 1 may issue the certificate referred to in paragraph 2 even if such procedure has commenced. The certificate must, however, indicate that the procedure is pending. The decision in the procedure shall be binding on the company resulting from the cross-border merger and all its members.

Scrutiny of the legality of the cross-border merger

1. Each Member State shall designate the court, notary or other authority competent to scrutinise the legality of the cross-border merger as regards that part of the procedure which concerns the completion of the cross-border merger and, where appropriate, the formation of a new company resulting from the cross-border merger where the company created by the cross-border merger is subject to its national law. The said authority shall in particular ensure that the merging companies have approved the common draft terms of cross-border merger in the same terms and, where appropriate, that arrangements for employee participation have been determined in accordance with Article 16.
2. To that end each merging company shall submit to the authority referred to in paragraph 1 the certificate referred to in Article 10(2) within six months of its issue together with the common draft terms of cross-border merger approved by the general meeting referred to in Article 9.

Entry into effect of the cross-border merger

The law of the Member State to whose jurisdiction the company resulting from the cross-border merger is subject shall determine the date on which the cross-border merger takes effect. That date must be after the scrutiny referred to in Article 11 has been carried out.

Registration

The law of each of the Member States to whose jurisdiction the merging companies were subject shall determine, with respect to the territory of that State, the arrangements, in accordance with Article 3 of Directive 68/151/EEC, for publicising completion of the cross-border merger in the public register in which each of the companies is required to file documents.
The registry for the registration of the company resulting from the cross-border merger shall notify, without delay, the registry in which each of the companies was required to file documents that the cross-border merger has taken effect. Deletion of the old registration, if applicable, shall be effected on receipt of that notification, but not before.

Consequences of the cross-border merger

1. A cross-border merger carried out as laid down in points (a) and (c) of Article 2(2) shall, from the date referred to in Article 12, have the following consequences:
(a)
all the assets and liabilities of the company being acquired shall be transferred to the acquiring company;
(b)
the members of the company being acquired shall become members of the acquiring company;
(c)
the company being acquired shall cease to exist.
2. A cross-border merger carried out as laid down in point (b) of Article 2(2) shall, from the date referred to in Article 12, have the following consequences:
(a)
all the assets and liabilities of the merging companies shall be transferred to the new company;
(b)
the members of the merging companies shall become members of the new company;
(c)
the merging companies shall cease to exist.
3. Where, in the case of a cross-border merger of companies covered by this Directive, the laws of the Member States require the completion of special formalities before the transfer of certain assets, rights and obligations by the merging companies becomes effective against third parties, those formalities shall be carried out by the company resulting from the cross-border merger.
4. The rights and obligations of the merging companies arising from contracts of employment or from employment relationships and existing at the date on which the cross-border merger takes effect shall, by reason of that cross-border merger taking effect, be transferred to the company resulting from the cross-border merger on the date on which the cross-border merger takes effect.
5. No shares in the acquiring company shall be exchanged for shares in the company being acquired held either:
(a)
by the acquiring company itself or through a person acting in his or her own name but on its behalf;
(b)
by the company being acquired itself or through a person acting in his or her own name but on its behalf.

Simplified formalities

1. Where a cross-border merger by acquisition is carried out by a company which holds all the shares and other securities conferring the right to vote at general meetings of the company or companies being acquired:
—
Articles 5, points (b), (c) and (e), 8 and 14(1), point (b) shall not apply,
—
Article 9(1) shall not apply to the company or companies being acquired.
2. Where a cross-border merger by acquisition is carried out by a company which holds 90 % or more but not all of the shares and other securities conferring the right to vote at general meetings of the company or companies being acquired, reports by an independent expert or experts and the documents necessary for scrutiny shall be required only to the extent that the national law governing either the acquiring company or the company being acquired so requires.

Employee participation

1. Without prejudice to paragraph 2, the company resulting from the cross-border merger shall be subject to the rules in force concerning employee participation, if any, in the Member State where it has its registered office.
2. However, the rules in force concerning employee participation, if any, in the Member State where the company resulting from the cross-border merger has its registered office shall not apply, where at least one of the merging companies has, in the six months before the publication of the draft terms of the cross-border merger as referred to in Article 6, an average number of employees that exceeds 500 and is operating under an employee participation system within the meaning of Article 2(k) of Directive 2001/86/EC, or where the national law applicable to the company resulting from the cross-border merger does not
(a)
provide for at least the same level of employee participation as operated in the relevant merging companies, measured by reference to the proportion of employee representatives amongst the members of the administrative or supervisory organ or their committees or of the management group which covers the profit units of the company, subject to employee representation, or
(b)
provide for employees of establishments of the company resulting from the cross-border merger that are situated in other Member States the same entitlement to exercise participation rights as is enjoyed by those employees employed in the Member State where the company resulting from the cross-border merger has its registered office.
3. In the cases referred to in paragraph 2, the participation of employees in the company resulting from the cross-border merger and their involvement in the definition of such rights shall be regulated by the Member States,mutatis mutandisand subject to paragraphs 4 to 7 below, in accordance with the principles and procedures laid down in Article 12(2), (3) and (4) of Regulation (EC) No 2157/2001 and the following provisions of Directive 2001/86/EC:
(a)
Article 3(1), (2) and (3), (4) first subparagraph, first indent, and second subparagraph, (5) and (7);
(b)
Article 4(1), (2), points (a), (g) and (h), and (3);
(c)
Article 5;
(d)
Article 6;
(e)
Article 7(1), (2) first subparagraph, point (b), and second subparagraph, and (3). However, for the purposes of this Directive, the percentages required by Article 7(2), first subparagraph, point (b) of Directive 2001/86/EC for the application of the standard rules contained in part 3 of the Annex to that Directive shall be raised from 25 to 33 1/3 %;
(f)
Articles 8, 10 and 12;
(g)
Article 13(4);
(h)
part 3 of the Annex, point (b).
4. When regulating the principles and procedures referred to in paragraph 3, Member States:
(a)
shall confer on the relevant organs of the merging companies the right to choose without any prior negotiation to be directly subject to the standard rules for participation referred to in paragraph 3(h), as laid down by the legislation of the Member State in which the company resulting from the cross-border merger is to have its registered office, and to abide by those rules from the date of registration;
(b)
shall confer on the special negotiating body the right to decide, by a majority of two thirds of its members representing at least two thirds of the employees, including the votes of members representing employees in at least two different Member States, not to open negotiations or to terminate negotiations already opened and to rely on the rules on participation in force in the Member State where the registered office of the company resulting from the cross-border merger will be situated;
(c)
may, in the case where, following prior negotiations, standard rules for participation apply and notwithstanding these rules, determine to limit the proportion of employee representatives in the administrative organ of the company resulting from the cross-border merger. However, if in one of the merging companies employee representatives constituted at least one third of the administrative or supervisory board, the limitation may never result in a lower proportion of employee representatives in the administrative organ than one third.
5. The extension of participation rights to employees of the company resulting from the cross-border merger employed in other Member States, referred to in paragraph 2(b), shall not entail any obligation for Member States which choose to do so to take those employees into account when calculating the size of workforce thresholds giving rise to participation rights under national law.
6. When at least one of the merging companies is operating under an employee participation system and the company resulting from the cross-border merger is to be governed by such a system in accordance with the rules referred to in paragraph 2, that company shall be obliged to take a legal form allowing for the exercise of participation rights.
7. When the company resulting from the cross-border merger is operating under an employee participation system, that company shall be obliged to take measures to ensure that employees’ participation rights are protected in the event of subsequent domestic mergers for a period of three years after the cross-border merger has taken effect, by applying mutatis mutandis the rules laid down in this Article.

Validity

A cross-border merger which has taken effect as provided for in Article 12 may not be declared null and void.

Review

Five years after the date laid down in the first paragraph of Article 19, the Commission shall review this Directive in the light of the experience acquired in applying it and, if necessary, propose its amendment.

Transposition

Member States shall bring into force the laws, regulations and administrative provisions necessary to comply with this Directive by 15 December 2007.
When Member States adopt these measures, they shall contain a reference to this Directive or shall be accompanied by such reference on the occasion of their official publication. The methods of making such reference shall be laid down by Member States.

Entry into force

This Directive shall enter into force on the 20th day following its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.

Addressees

This Directive is addressed to the Member States.

Pending: 32005L0055

20.10.2005 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 275/1
(1) Council Directive 88/77/EEC of 3 December 1987 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to the measures to be taken against the emission of gaseous and particulate pollutants from compression ignition engines for use in vehicles, and the emission of gaseous pollutants from positive ignition engines fuelled with natural gas or liquefied petroleum gas for use in vehicles(3)is one of the separate Directives under the type-approval procedure laid down by Council Directive 70/156/EEC of 6 February 1970 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to the type-approval of motor vehicles and their trailers(4). Directive 88/77/EEC has been substantially amended several times to introduce successively more stringent pollutant emission limits. Since further amendments are to be made, it should be recast in the interests of clarity.
(2) Council Directive 91/542/EEC(5)amending Directive 88/77/EEC, Directive 1999/96/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 December 1999 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to measures to be taken against the emission of gaseous and particulate pollutants from compression ignition engines for use in vehicles, and the emission of gaseous pollutants from positive ignition engines fuelled with natural gas or liquefied petroleum gas for use in vehicles and amending Council Directive 88/77/EEC(6), and Commission Directive 2001/27/EC(7)adapting to technical progress Council Directive 88/77/EEC have introduced provisions which, while being autonomous, are closely linked to the scheme established under Directive 88/77/EEC. Those autonomous provisions should be fully integrated into the recast of Directive 88/77/EEC in the interests of clarity and legal certainty.
(3) It is necessary that all the Member States adopt the same requirements, in order, in particular, to permit the implementation, for each vehicle type, of the EC type-approval system which is the subject of Directive 70/156/EEC.
(4) The Commission’s programme on air quality, road transport emissions, fuels and emission abatement technologies, hereinafter ‘the first Auto-Oil programme’, showed that further reductions in pollutant emissions from heavy-duty vehicles were necessary with a view to achieving future air quality standards.
(5) Reductions in emission limits applicable from the year 2000, corresponding to abatements of 30 % in emissions of carbon monoxide, total hydrocarbons, oxides of nitrogen and particulate matter were identified by the first Auto-Oil programme as key measures for the achievement of medium-term air quality. A reduction of 30 % in exhaust smoke opacity should additionally contribute to the reduction of particulate matter. Additional reductions in emission limits applicable from the year 2005, corresponding to additional abatements of 30 % in carbon monoxide, total hydrocarbons and oxides of nitrogen and 80 % in particulate matter should greatly contribute to air quality improvement in the medium to longer term. The additional limit for oxides of nitrogen applicable in the year 2008 should result in a further 43 % reduction in the emission limit for this pollutant.
(6) Type-approval tests for gaseous and particulate pollutants and smoke opacity are applicable to allow for a more representative evaluation of the emissions performance of engines under test conditions that more closely resemble those encountered by vehicles in-service. Since 2000 conventional compression-ignition engines and those compression-ignition engines fitted with certain types of emission control equipment have been tested over a steady-state test cycle and using a new load response test for smoke opacity. Compression-ignition engines fitted with advanced emission control systems have, in addition, been tested over a new transient test cycle. From 2005, all compression-ignition engines should be tested on all those test cycles. Gas fuelled engines are only tested on the new transient test cycle.
(7) Under all randomly selected load conditions within a defined operating range, the limit values may not be exceeded by more than an appropriate percentage.
(8) In laying down new standards and test procedures, it is necessary to take account of the impact on air quality of future traffic growth in the Community. The work undertaken by the Commission in this sphere has shown that the motor industry in the Community has made great strides in the perfection of the technology allowing a considerable reduction in emissions of gaseous and particulate pollutants. However, it is still necessary to press for further improvements in emission limits and other technical requirements in the interests of environmental protection and public health. In particular, the results of ongoing research into the characteristics of ultra-fine particulates should be taken into account in any future measures.
(9) It is necessary that further improvements be made to the quality of motor fuels to enable the efficient and durable performance of emission control systems in service.
(10) New provisions for on-board diagnostics (OBD) should be introduced from 2005 with a view to facilitating the immediate detection of the deterioration or failure of engine emission control equipment. This should enhance diagnostic and repair capability, significantly improving the sustainable emission performance of in-service heavy-duty vehicles. Since, on the worldwide stage, OBD for heavy-duty diesel engines is in its infancy, it should be introduced in the Community in two stages to allow for system development so that the OBD system does not give false indications. In order to assist the Member States in ensuring that the owners and operators of heavy-duty vehicles meet their obligation to repair faults indicated by the OBD system, the distance covered or the time that has elapsed after a fault has been indicated to the driver should be recorded.
(11) Compression-ignition engines are inherently durable and have demonstrated that, with proper and effective maintenance, they can retain a high level of emissions performance over the significantly high distances travelled by heavy-duty vehicles in the course of commercial operations. However, future emission standards will push the introduction of emission control systems downstream of the engine, such as deNOxsystems, diesel particulate filters and systems that are a combination of both and, perhaps, other systems yet to be defined. It is therefore necessary to establish a useful life requirement on which to base procedures for ensuring the compliance of an engine’s emission control system throughout that reference period. In establishing such a requirement, due account should be taken of the considerable distances covered by heavy-duty vehicles, of the need to incorporate appropriate and timely maintenance and of the possibility of type-approving category N1vehicles in accordance with either this Directive or Council Directive 70/220/EEC of 20 March 1970 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States on measures to be taken against air pollution by emissions from motor vehicles(8).
(12) Member States should be allowed, by means of tax incentives, to expedite the placing on the market of vehicles that satisfy the requirements adopted at Community level, provided that such incentives comply with the provisions of the Treaty and satisfy certain conditions intended to prevent distortion of the internal market. This Directive does not affect the right of the Member States to include emissions of pollutants and other substances in the basis for calculating road traffic taxes on motor vehicles.
(13) Since some of those tax incentives are State aids under Article 87(1) of the Treaty, they would have to be notified to the Commission under Article 88(3) of the Treaty for evaluation in accordance with the relevant criteria of compatibility. The notification of such measures in accordance with this Directive should be without prejudice to the obligation to notify under Article 88(3) of the Treaty.
(14) With the aim of simplifying and accelerating the procedure, the Commission should be entrusted with the task of adopting measures implementing the fundamental provisions laid down in this Directive as well as the measures for adapting the annexes of this Directive to scientific and technical progress.
(15) The measures necessary for the implementation of this Directive and its adaptation to scientific and technical progress should be adopted in accordance with Council Decision 1999/468/EC of 28 June 1999 laying down the procedures for the exercise of implementing powers conferred on the Commission(9).
(16) The Commission should keep under review the need to introduce emission limits for pollutants which are as yet unregulated and which arise as a consequence of the wider use of new alternative fuels and new exhaust emission control systems.
(17) The Commission should submit proposals it may deem appropriate for a further stage for limit values for NOxand particulate emissions as soon as possible.
(18) Since the objective of this Directive, namely the realisation of the internal market through the introduction of common technical requirements concerning gaseous and particulate emissions for all types of vehicles, cannot be sufficiently achieved by the Member States and can therefore, by reason of the scale of the action, be better achieved at Community level, the Community may adopt measures, in accordance with the principle of subsidiarity, as set out in Article 5 of the Treaty. In accordance with the principle of proportionality, as set out in that Article, this Directive does not go beyond what is necessary in order to achieve this objective.
(19) The obligation to transpose this Directive into national law should be confined to those provisions which represent a substantive change as compared with the earlier Directives. The obligation to transpose the provisions which are unchanged arises under the earlier Directives.
(20) This Directive should be without prejudice to the obligations of the Member States relating to the time limits for transposition into national law and application of the Directives set out in Annex IX, Part B.
(a) ‘vehicle’ means any vehicle as defined in Article 2 of Directive 70/156/EEC and propelled by a compression-ignition or gas engine, with the exception of vehicles of category M1with a technically permissible maximum laden mass less than or equal to 3,5 tonnes;
(b) ‘compression-ignition or gas engine’ means the motive propulsion source of a vehicle for which type-approval as a separate technical unit, as defined in Article 2 of Directive 70/156/EEC, may be granted;
(c) ‘enhanced environment-friendly vehicle (EEV)’ means a vehicle propelled by an engine which complies with the permissive emission limit values set out in row C of the tables in Section 6.2.1 of Annex I.
(a) shall refuse to grant EC type-approval pursuant to Article 4(1) of Directive 70/156/EEC; and
(b) shall refuse national type-approval.
(a) consider certificates of conformity which accompany new vehicles or new engines pursuant to Directive 70/156/EEC as no longer valid for the purposes of Article 7(1) of that Directive; and
(b) prohibit the registration, sale, entry into service or use of new vehicles propelled by a compression-ignition or gas engine and the sale or use of new compression-ignition or gas engines.
(a) consider certificates of conformity which accompany new vehicles or new engines pursuant to Directive 70/156/EEC as no longer valid for the purposes of Article 7(1) of that Directive; and
(b) prohibit the registration, sale, entry into service or use of new vehicles and the sale or use of new engines.
(a) refuse to grant EC type-approval pursuant to Article 4(1) of Directive 70/156/EEC or to grant national type-approval for a type of vehicle propelled by a compression-ignition or gas engine;
(b) prohibit the registration, sale, entry into service or use of new vehicles propelled by a compression-ignition or gas engine;
(c) refuse to grant EC type-approval for a type of compression-ignition or gas engine;
(d) prohibit the sale or use of new compression-ignition or gas engines.
(a) shall refuse to grant EC type-approval pursuant to Article 4(1) of Directive 70/156/EEC; and
(b) shall refuse national type-approval.
(a) consider certificates of conformity which accompany new vehicles or new engines pursuant to Directive 70/156/EEC as no longer valid for the purposes of Article 7(1) of that Directive; and
(b) prohibit the registration, sale, entry into service or use of new vehicles propelled by a compression-ignition or gas engine and the sale or use of new compression-ignition or gas engines.
(a) shall refuse to grant EC type-approval pursuant to Article 4(1) of Directive 70/156/EEC; and
(b) shall refuse national type-approval.
(a) consider certificates of conformity which accompany new vehicles or new engines pursuant to Directive 70/156/EEC as no longer valid for the purposes of Article 7(1) of that Directive; and
(b) prohibit the registration, sale, entry into service or use of new vehicles propelled by a compression-ignition or gas engine and the sale or use of new compression-ignition or gas engines.
(a) 100 000 km or five years, whichever is the sooner, in the case of engines to be fitted to vehicles of category N1and M2;
(b) 200 000 km or six years, whichever is the sooner, in the case of engines to be fitted to vehicles of category N2, N3with a maximum technically permissible mass not exceeding 16 tonnes and M3Class I, Class II and Class A, and Class B with a maximum technically permissible mass not exceeding 7,5 tonnes;
(c) 500 000 km or seven years, whichever is the sooner, in the case of engines to be fitted to vehicles of category N3with a maximum technically permissible mass exceeding 16 tonnes and M3, Class III and Class B with a maximum technically permissible mass exceeding 7,5 tonnes.
(a) a catalyst, where fitted as a separate unit, whether or not it is part of a deNOxsystem or a diesel particulate filter;
(b) a deNOxsystem, where fitted;
(c) a diesel particulate filter, where fitted;
(d) a combined deNOx-diesel particulate filter system.
Row Compression-ignition engines
Mass of oxides of nitrogen(NOx) g/kWh Mass of particulate(PT) g/kWh
B1 (2005) 7,0 0,1
B2 (2008) 7,0 0,1
C (EEV) 7,0 0,1
Symbol Unit Term
AP m2 Cross sectional area of the isokinetic sampling probe
AT m2 Cross sectional area of the exhaust pipe
CEE — Ethane efficiency
CEM — Methane efficiency
C1 — Carbon 1 equivalent hydrocarbon
conc ppm/vol. % Subscript denoting concentration
D0 m3/s Intercept of PDP calibration function
DF — Dilution factor
D — Bessel function constant
E — Bessel function constant
EZ g/kWh Interpolated NOxemission of the control point
fa — Laboratory atmospheric factor
fc s-1 Bessel filter cut-off frequency
FFH — Fuel specific factor for the calculation of wet concentration for dry concentration
FS — Stoichiometric factor
GAIRW kg/h Intake air mass flow rate on wet basis
GAIRD kg/h Intake air mass flow rate on dry basis
GDILW kg/h Dilution air mass flow rate on wet basis
GEDFW kg/h Equivalent diluted exhaust gas mass flow rate on wet basis
GEXHW kg/h Exhaust gas mass flow rate on wet basis
GFUEL kg/h Fuel mass flow rate
GTOTW kg/h Diluted exhaust gas mass flow rate on wet basis
H MJ/m3 Calorific value
HREF g/kg Reference value of absolute humidity (10,71g/kg)
Ha g/kg Absolute humidity of the intake air
Hd g/kg Absolute humidity of the dilution air
HTCRAT mol/mol Hydrogen-to-Carbon ratio
i — Subscript denoting an individual mode
K — Bessel constant
k m-1 Light absorption coefficient
KH,D — Humidity correction factor for NOxfor diesel engines
KH,G — Humidity correction factor for NOxfor gas engines
KV CFV calibration function
KW,a — Dry to wet correction factor for the intake air
KW,d — Dry to wet correction factor for the dilution air
KW,e — Dry to wet correction factor for the diluted exhaust gas
KW,r — Dry to wet correction factor for the raw exhaust gas
L % Percent torque related to the maximum torque for the test engine
La m Effective optical path length
m Slope of PDP calibration function
mass g/h or g Subscript denoting emissions mass flow (rate)
MDIL kg Mass of the dilution air sample passed through the particulate sampling filters
Md mg Particulate sample mass of the dilution air collected
Mf mg Particulate sample mass collected
Mf,p mg Particulate sample mass collected on primary filter
Mf,b mg Particulate sample mass collected on back-up filter
MSAM Mass of the diluted exhaust sample passed through the particulate sampling filters
MSEC kg Mass of secondary dilution air
MTOTW kg Total CVS mass over the cycle on wet basis
MTOTW,i kg Instantaneous CVS mass on wet basis
N % Opacity
NP — Total revolutions of PDP over the cycle
NP,i — Revolutions of PDP during a time interval
n min-1 Engine speed
np s-1 PDP speed
nhi min-1 High engine speed
nlo min-1 Low engine speed
nref min-1 Reference engine speed for ETC test
pa kPa Saturation vapour pressure of the engine intake air
pA kPa Absolute pressure
pB kPa Total atmospheric pressure
pd kPa Saturation vapour pressure of the dilution air
ps kPa Dry atmospheric pressure
p1 kPa Pressure depression at pump inlet
P(a) kW Power absorbed by auxiliaries to be fitted for test
P(b) kW Power absorbed by auxiliaries to be removed for test
P(n) kW Net power non-corrected
P(m) kW Power measured on test bed
Ω — Bessel constant
Qs m3/s CVS volume flow rate
q — Dilution ratio
r — Ratio of cross sectional areas of isokinetic probe and exhaust pipe
Ra % Relative humidity of the intake air
Rd % Relative humidity of the dilution air
Rf — FID response factor
ρ kg/m3 Density
S kW Dynamometer setting
Si m-1 Instantaneous smoke value
Sλ λ-shift factor
T K Absolute temperature
Ta K Absolute temperature of the intake air
t s Measuring time
te s Electrical response time
tF s Filter response time for Bessel function
tp s Physical response time
Δt s Time interval between successive smoke data (= 1/sampling rate)
Δti s Time interval for instantaneous CFV flow
τ % Smoke transmittance
V0 m3/rev PDP volume flow rate at actual conditions
W — Wobbe index
Wact kWh Actual cycle work of ETC
Wref kWh Reference cycle work of ETC
WF — Weighting factor
WFE — Effective weighting factor
X0 m3/rev Calibration function of PDP volume flow rate
Yi m-1 1 s Bessel averaged smoke value
CH4 Methane
C2H6 Ethane
C2H5OH Ethanol
C3H8 Propane
CO Carbon monoxide
DOP Di-octylphtalate
CO2 Carbon dioxide
HC Hydrocarbons
NMHC Non-methane hydrocarbons
NOx Oxides of nitrogen
NO Nitric oxide
NO2 Nitrogen dioxide
PT Particulates.
CFV Critical flow venturi
CLD Chemiluminescent detector
ELR European load response test
ESC European steady state cycle
ETC European transient cycle
FID Flame ionisation detector
GC Gas chromatograph
HCLD Heated chemiluminescent detector
HFID Heated flame ionisation detector
LPG Liquefied petroleum gas
NDIR Non-dispersive infrared analyser
NG Natural gas
NMC Non-methane cutter
— H in case of the engine being approved and calibrated for the H-range of gases;
— L in case of the engine being approved and calibrated for the L-range of gases;
— HL in case of the engine being approved and calibrated for both the H-range and L-range of gases;
— Htin case of the engine being approved and calibrated for a specific gas composition in the H-range of gases and transformable to another specific gas in the H-range of gases by fine tuning of the engine fuelling;
— Ltin case of the engine being approved and calibrated for a specific gas composition in the L-range of gases and transformable to another specific gas in the L-range of gases after fine tuning of the engine fuelling;
— HLtin the case of the engine being approved and calibrated for a specific gas composition in either the H-range or the L-range of gases and transformable to another specific gas in either the H-range or the L-range of gases by fine tuning of the engine fuelling.
— operates only outside the conditions specified in paragraph 6.1.2.4, or
— is activated only temporarily under the conditions specified in paragraph 6.1.2.4 for such purposes as engine damage protection, air-handling device protection, smoke management, cold start or warming-up, or
— is activated only by on-board signals for purposes such as operational safety and limp-home strategies.
— an altitude not exceeding 1 000 metres (or equivalent atmospheric pressure of 90 kPa),
— an ambient temperature within the range 283 to 303 K (10 to 30 °C),
— engine coolant temperature within the range 343 to 368 K (70 to 95 °C).
(a) the formal documentation package, which shall be supplied to the technical service at the time of submission of the type-approval application, shall include a full description of the system. This documentation may be brief, provided that it exhibits evidence that all outputs permitted by a matrix obtained from the range of control of the individual unit inputs have been identified. This information shall be attached to the documentation required in Annex I, Section 3;
(b) additional material that shows the parameters that are modified by any auxiliary control device and the boundary conditions under which the device operates. The additional material shall include a description of the fuel system control logic, timing strategies and switch points during all modes of operation.The additional material shall also contain a justification for the use of any auxiliary control device and include additional material and test data to demonstrate the effect on exhaust emissions of any auxiliary control device installed to the engine or on the vehicle.This additional material shall remain strictly confidential and be retained by the manufacturer, but be made open for inspection at the time of type-approval or at any time during the validity of the type-approval.
Row Mass of carbon monoxide(CO) g/kWh Mass of hydrocarbons(HC) g/kWh Mass of nitrogen oxides(NOx) g/kWh Mass of particulates(PT) g/kWh Smokem–1
A (2000) 2,1 0,66 5,0 0,10 0,13(5) 0,8
B1 (2005) 1,5 0,46 3,5 0,02 0,5
B2 (2008) 1,5 0,46 2,0 0,02 0,5
C (EEV) 1,5 0,25 2,0 0,02 0,15
Row Mass of carbon monoxide(CO) g/kWh Mass of non-methane hydrocarbons(NMHC) g/kWh Mass of methane(CH4)(6)g/kWh Mass of nitrogen oxides(NOx) g/kWh Mass of particulates(PT)(7)g/kWh
A (2000) 5,45 0,78 1,6 5,0 0,16 0,21(8)
B1 (2005) 4,0 0,55 1,1 3,5 0,03
B2 (2008) 4,0 0,55 1,1 2,0 0,03
C (EEV) 3,0 0,40 0,65 2,0 0,02
— 2 cycle
— 4 cycle
— air
— water
— oil
— number of cylinders
— engines to be within a total spread of 15 %
— naturally aspirated
— pressure charged
— pressure charged with charge air cooler
— pre-chamber
— swirl chamber
— open chamber
— cylinder head
— cylinder wall
— crankcase
— pump-line-injector
— in-line pump
— distributor pump
— single element
— unit injector
— mixing unit
— gas induction/injection (single point, multi-point)
— liquid injection (single point, multi-point)
— exhaust gas recirculation
— water injection/emulsion
— secondary air injection
— charge cooling system
— 3-way-catalyst
— oxidation catalyst
— reduction catalyst
— thermal reactor
— particulate trap
— the highest fuel delivery per stroke at the speed of declared rated power;
— the most advanced spark timing;
— the lowest EGR rate;
— no air pump or lowest actual air flow pump.
— all the engines that are tested, or
— the first engine tested, with the determination of an evolution coefficient as follows:
— the pollutant emissions will be measured at zero and at ‘x’ hours on the first engine tested,
— the evolution coefficient of the emissions between zero and ‘x’ hours will be calculated for each pollutant:emissions ‘x’ hours/emissions zero hoursIt may be less than one.
— the values at ‘x’ hours for the first engine,
— the values at zero hour multiplied by the evolution coefficient for the other engines.
— for H marked engines with a commercial fuel within the H-range (0,89 ≤ Sλ≤ 1,00),
— for L marked engines with a commercial fuel within the L-range (1,00 ≤ Sλ≤ 1,19),
— for HL marked engines with a commercial fuel within the extreme range of the λ-shift factor (0,89 ≤ Sλ≤ 1,19).
1. This Appendix describes the procedure to be used to verify production conformity for the emissions of pollutants when the manufacturer's production standard deviation is satisfactory.
2. With a minimum sample size of three engines the sampling procedure is set so that the probability of a lot passing a test with 40 % of the engines defective is 0,95 (producer's risk = 5 %) while the probability of a lot being accepted with 65 % of the engines defective is 0,10 (consumer's risk = 10 %).
3. The following procedure is used for each of the pollutants given in Section 6.2.1 of Annex I (see Figure 2):Let:L=the natural logarithm of the limit value for the pollutant;χi=the natural logarithm of the measurement for the i-th engine of the sample;s=an estimate of the production standard deviation (after taking the natural logarithm of the measurements);n=the current sample number. Let: L=the natural logarithm of the limit value for the pollutant;χi=the natural logarithm of the measurement for the i-th engine of the sample;s=an estimate of the production standard deviation (after taking the natural logarithm of the measurements);n=the current sample number. L = the natural logarithm of the limit value for the pollutant; χi = the natural logarithm of the measurement for the i-th engine of the sample; s = an estimate of the production standard deviation (after taking the natural logarithm of the measurements); n = the current sample number.
Let:
L=the natural logarithm of the limit value for the pollutant;χi=the natural logarithm of the measurement for the i-th engine of the sample;s=an estimate of the production standard deviation (after taking the natural logarithm of the measurements);n=the current sample number. L = the natural logarithm of the limit value for the pollutant; χi = the natural logarithm of the measurement for the i-th engine of the sample; s = an estimate of the production standard deviation (after taking the natural logarithm of the measurements); n = the current sample number.
L = the natural logarithm of the limit value for the pollutant;
χi = the natural logarithm of the measurement for the i-th engine of the sample;
s = an estimate of the production standard deviation (after taking the natural logarithm of the measurements);
n = the current sample number.
Let:
L=the natural logarithm of the limit value for the pollutant;χi=the natural logarithm of the measurement for the i-th engine of the sample;s=an estimate of the production standard deviation (after taking the natural logarithm of the measurements);n=the current sample number. L = the natural logarithm of the limit value for the pollutant; χi = the natural logarithm of the measurement for the i-th engine of the sample; s = an estimate of the production standard deviation (after taking the natural logarithm of the measurements); n = the current sample number.
L = the natural logarithm of the limit value for the pollutant;
χi = the natural logarithm of the measurement for the i-th engine of the sample;
s = an estimate of the production standard deviation (after taking the natural logarithm of the measurements);
n = the current sample number.
L = the natural logarithm of the limit value for the pollutant;
χi = the natural logarithm of the measurement for the i-th engine of the sample;
s = an estimate of the production standard deviation (after taking the natural logarithm of the measurements);
n = the current sample number.
4. For each sample the sum of the standardised deviations to the limit is calculated using the following formula:
5. Then:—if the test statistic result is greater than the pass decision number for the sample size given in Table 3, a pass decision is reached for the pollutant;—if the test statistic result is less than the fail decision number for the sample size given in Table 3, a fail decision is reached for the pollutant;—otherwise, an additional engine is tested according to Section 9.1.1.1 of Annex I and the calculation procedure is applied to the sample increased by one more unit. — if the test statistic result is greater than the pass decision number for the sample size given in Table 3, a pass decision is reached for the pollutant; — if the test statistic result is less than the fail decision number for the sample size given in Table 3, a fail decision is reached for the pollutant; — otherwise, an additional engine is tested according to Section 9.1.1.1 of Annex I and the calculation procedure is applied to the sample increased by one more unit.
— if the test statistic result is greater than the pass decision number for the sample size given in Table 3, a pass decision is reached for the pollutant;
— if the test statistic result is less than the fail decision number for the sample size given in Table 3, a fail decision is reached for the pollutant;
— otherwise, an additional engine is tested according to Section 9.1.1.1 of Annex I and the calculation procedure is applied to the sample increased by one more unit.
— if the test statistic result is greater than the pass decision number for the sample size given in Table 3, a pass decision is reached for the pollutant;
— if the test statistic result is less than the fail decision number for the sample size given in Table 3, a fail decision is reached for the pollutant;
— otherwise, an additional engine is tested according to Section 9.1.1.1 of Annex I and the calculation procedure is applied to the sample increased by one more unit.
Cumulative number of engines tested (sample size) Pass decision number An Fail decision number Bn
3 3,327 – 4,724
4 3,261 – 4,790
5 3,195 – 4,856
6 3,129 – 4,922
7 3,063 – 4,988
8 2,997 – 5,054
9 2,931 – 5,120
10 2,865 – 5,185
11 2,799 – 5,251
12 2,733 – 5,317
13 2,667 – 5,383
14 2,601 – 5,449
15 2,535 – 5,515
16 2,469 – 5,581
17 2,403 – 5,647
18 2,337 – 5,713
19 2,271 – 5,779
20 2,205 – 5,845
21 2,139 – 5,911
22 2,073 – 5,977
23 2,007 – 6,043
24 1,941 – 6,109
25 1,875 – 6,175
26 1,809 – 6,241
27 1,743 – 6,307
28 1,677 – 6,373
29 1,611 – 6,439
30 1,545 – 6,505
31 1,479 – 6,571
32 – 2,112 – 2,112
1. This Appendix describes the procedure to be used to verify production conformity for the emissions of pollutants when the manufacturer's production standard deviation is either unsatisfactory or unavailable.
2. With a minimum sample size of three engines the sampling procedure is set so that the probability of a lot passing a test with 40 % of the engines defective is 0,95 (producer's risk = 5 %) while the probability of a lot being accepted with 65 % of the engines defective is 0,10 (consumer's risk = 10 %).
3. The values of the pollutants given in Section 6.2.1 of Annex I are considered to be log normally distributed and should be transformed by taking their natural logarithms. Let m0and m denote the minimum and maximum sample size respectively (m0= 3 and m = 32) and let n denote the current sample number.
4. If the natural logarithms of the values measured in the series are χ1, χ2, … χiand L is the natural logarithm of the limit value for the pollutant, then, defineand
5. Table 4 shows values of the pass (An) and fail (Bn) decision numbers against current sample number. The test statistic result is the ratio:and shall be used to determine whether the series has passed or failed as follows:for m0≤ n < m:—pass the series if,—fail the series if,—take another measurement if. — pass the series if, — fail the series if, — take another measurement if.
— pass the series if,
— fail the series if,
— take another measurement if.
— pass the series if,
— fail the series if,
— take another measurement if.
6. RemarksThe following recursive formulae are useful for calculating successive values of the test statistic:
Cumulative number of engines tested (sample size) Pass decision number An Fail decision number Bn
3 – 0,80381 16,64743
4 – 0,76339 7,68627
5 – 0,72982 4,67136
6 – 0,69962 3,25573
7 – 0,67129 2,45431
8 – 0,64406 1,94369
9 – 0,61750 1,59105
10 – 0,59135 1,33295
11 – 0,56542 1,13566
12 – 0,53960 0,97970
13 – 0,51379 0,85307
14 – 0,48791 0,74801
15 – 0,46191 0,65928
16 – 0,43573 0,58321
17 – 0,40933 0,51718
18 – 0,38266 0,45922
19 – 0,35570 0,40788
20 – 0,32840 0,36203
21 – 0,30072 0,32078
22 – 0,27263 0,28343
23 – 0,24410 0,24943
24 – 0,21509 0,21831
25 – 0,18557 0,18970
26 – 0,15550 0,16328
27 – 0,12483 0,13880
28 – 0,09354 0,11603
29 – 0,06159 0,09480
30 – 0,02892 0,07493
31 – 0,00449 0,05629
32 – 0,03876 0,03876
1. This Appendix describes the procedure to be used to verify, at the manufacturer's request, production conformity for the emissions of pollutants.
2. With a minimum sample size of three engines the sampling procedure is set so that the probability of a lot passing a test with 30 % of the engines defective is 0,90 (producer's risk = 10 %) while the probability of a lot being accepted with 65 % of the engines defective is 0,10 (consumer's risk = 10 %).
3. The following procedure is used for each of the pollutants given in Section 6.2.1 of Annex I (see Figure 2):Let:L=the limit value for the pollutant,xi=the value of the measurement for the i-th engine of the sample,n=the current sample number. Let: L=the limit value for the pollutant,xi=the value of the measurement for the i-th engine of the sample,n=the current sample number. L = the limit value for the pollutant, xi = the value of the measurement for the i-th engine of the sample, n = the current sample number.
Let:
L=the limit value for the pollutant,xi=the value of the measurement for the i-th engine of the sample,n=the current sample number. L = the limit value for the pollutant, xi = the value of the measurement for the i-th engine of the sample, n = the current sample number.
L = the limit value for the pollutant,
xi = the value of the measurement for the i-th engine of the sample,
n = the current sample number.
Let:
L=the limit value for the pollutant,xi=the value of the measurement for the i-th engine of the sample,n=the current sample number. L = the limit value for the pollutant, xi = the value of the measurement for the i-th engine of the sample, n = the current sample number.
L = the limit value for the pollutant,
xi = the value of the measurement for the i-th engine of the sample,
n = the current sample number.
L = the limit value for the pollutant,
xi = the value of the measurement for the i-th engine of the sample,
n = the current sample number.
4. Calculate for the sample the test statistic quantifying the number of non-conforming engines, i.e. xi≥ L.
5. Then:—if the test statistic is less than or equal to the pass decision number for the sample size given in Table 5, a pass decision is reached for the pollutant;—if the test statistic is greater than or equal to the fail decision number for the sample size given in Table 5, a fail decision is reached for the pollutant;—otherwise, an additional engine is tested according to Section 9.1.1.1 of Annex I and the calculation procedure is applied to the sample increased by one more unit.In Table 5 the pass and fail decision numbers are calculated by means of the International Standard ISO 8422/1991. — if the test statistic is less than or equal to the pass decision number for the sample size given in Table 5, a pass decision is reached for the pollutant; — if the test statistic is greater than or equal to the fail decision number for the sample size given in Table 5, a fail decision is reached for the pollutant; — otherwise, an additional engine is tested according to Section 9.1.1.1 of Annex I and the calculation procedure is applied to the sample increased by one more unit.
— if the test statistic is less than or equal to the pass decision number for the sample size given in Table 5, a pass decision is reached for the pollutant;
— if the test statistic is greater than or equal to the fail decision number for the sample size given in Table 5, a fail decision is reached for the pollutant;
— otherwise, an additional engine is tested according to Section 9.1.1.1 of Annex I and the calculation procedure is applied to the sample increased by one more unit.
— if the test statistic is less than or equal to the pass decision number for the sample size given in Table 5, a pass decision is reached for the pollutant;
— if the test statistic is greater than or equal to the fail decision number for the sample size given in Table 5, a fail decision is reached for the pollutant;
— otherwise, an additional engine is tested according to Section 9.1.1.1 of Annex I and the calculation procedure is applied to the sample increased by one more unit.
Cumulative number of engines tested (sample size) Pass decision number Fail decision number
3 — 3
4 0 4
5 0 4
6 1 5
7 1 5
8 2 6
9 2 6
10 3 7
11 3 7
12 4 8
13 4 8
14 5 9
15 5 9
16 6 10
17 6 10
18 7 11
19 8 9
0. GENERAL
0.1. Make (name of undertaking):
0.2. Type and commercial description (mention any variants):
0.3. Means and location of identification of type, if marked on the vehicle:
0.4. Category of vehicle (if applicable):
0.5. Category of engine: diesel/NG fuelled/LPG fuelled/ethanol fuelled (1)
0.6. Name and address of manufacturer:
0.7. Location of statutory plates and inscriptions and method of affixing:
0.8. In the case of components and separate technical units, location and method of affixing of the EC approval mark:
0.9. Address(es) of assembly plant(s):
1. Essential characteristics of the (parent) engine and information concerning the conduct of test.
2. Essential characteristics of the engine family.
3. Essential characteristics of the engine types within the family.
4. Characteristics of the engine-related vehicle parts (if applicable).
5. Photographs and/or drawings of the parent engine type and, if applicable, of the engine compartment.
6. List further attachments if any.
1. Description of engine
1.1. Manufacturer:
1.2. Manufacturer's engine code:
1.3. Cycle: four stroke / two stroke(2)
1.4. Number and arrangement of cylinders:
1.4.1. Bore: mm
1.4.2. Stroke: mm
1.4.3. Firing order:
1.5. Engine capacity: cm3
1.6. Volumetric compression ratio(3):
1.7. Drawing(s) of combustion chamber and piston crown:
1.8. Minimum cross-sectional area of inlet and outlet ports: cm2
1.9. Idling speed: min-1
1.10. Maximum net power: kW at min-1
1.11. Maximum permitted engine speed: min-1
1.12. Maximum net torque: Nm at min-1
1.13. Combustion system: compression ignition/positive ignition (2)
1.14. Fuel: Diesel/LPG/NG-H/NG-L/NG-HL/ethanol (2)
1.15. Cooling system
1.15.1. Liquid
1.15.1.1. Nature of liquid:
1.15.1.2. Circulating pump(s): yes/no (2)
1.15.1.3. Characteristics or make(s) and type(s) (if applicable):
1.15.1.4. Drive ratio(s) (if applicable):
1.15.2. Air
1.15.2.1. Blower: yes/no (2)
1.15.2.2. Characteristics or make(s) and type(s) (if applicable):
1.15.2.3. Drive ratio(s) (if applicable):
1.16. Temperature permitted by the manufacturer
1.16.1. Liquid cooling: Maximum temperature at outlet: K
1.16.2. Air cooling: reference point:Maximum temperature at reference point: K
1.16.3. Maximum temperature of the air at the outlet of the intake intercooler (if applicable):K
1.16.4. Maximum exhaust temperature at the point in the exhaust pipe(s) adjacent to the outer flange(s) of the exhaust manifold(s) or turbocharger(s):K
1.16.5. Fuel temperature: min. K, max. Kfor diesel engines at injection pump inlet, for gas fuelled engines at pressure regulator final stage
1.16.6. Fuel pressure: min. kPa, max. kPaat pressure regulator final stage, NG fuelled gas engines only
1.16.7. Lubricant temperature: min. K, max. K
1.17. Pressure charger: yes/no(4)
1.17.1. Make:
1.17.2. Type:
1.17.3. Description of the system (e.g. max. charge pressure, wastegate, if applicable):
1.17.4. Intercooler: yes/no (1)
1.18. Intake systemMaximum allowable intake depression at rated engine speed and at 100 % load as specified in and under the operating conditions of Council Directive 80/1269/EEC of 16 December 1980 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to the engine power of motor vehicles(5):kPa
1.19. Exhaust systemMaximum allowable exhaust back pressure at rated engine speed and at 100 % load as specified in and under the operating conditions of Directive 80/1269/EEC:kPaExhaust system volume: dm3
2. Measures taken against air pollution
2.1. Device for recycling crankcase gases (description and drawings):
2.2. Additional anti-pollution devices (if any, and if not covered by another heading)
2.2.1. Catalytic converter: yes/no (1)
2.2.1.1. Make(s):
2.2.1.2. Type(s):
2.2.1.3. Number of catalytic converters and elements:
2.2.1.4. Dimensions, shape and volume of the catalytic converter(s):
2.2.1.5. Type of catalytic action:
2.2.1.6. Total charge of precious metals:
2.2.1.7. Relative concentration:
2.2.1.8. Substrate (structure and material):
2.2.1.9. Cell density:
2.2.1.10. Type of casing for the catalytic converter(s):
2.2.1.11. Location of the catalytic converter(s) (place and reference distance in the exhaust line):
2.2.2. Oxygen sensor: yes/no(6)
2.2.2.1. Make(s):
2.2.2.2. Type:
2.2.2.3. Location:
2.2.3. Air injection: yes/no (1)
2.2.3.1. Type (pulse air, air pump, etc.):
2.2.4. EGR: yes/no (1)
2.2.4.1. Characteristics (flow rate etc.):
2.2.5. Particulate trap: yes/no (1)
2.2.5.1. Dimensions, shape and capacity of the particulate trap:
2.2.5.2. Type and design of the particulate trap:
2.2.5.3. Location (reference distance in the exhaust line):
2.2.5.4. Method or system of regeneration, description and/or drawing:
2.2.6. Other systems: yes/no (1)
2.2.6.1. Description and operation:
3. Fuel feed
3.1. Diesel engines
3.1.1. Feed pumpPressure(7): kPa or characteristic diagram (1):
3.1.2. Injection system
3.1.2.1. Pump
3.1.2.1.1. Make(s):
3.1.2.1.2. Type(s):
3.1.2.1.3. Delivery: mm3(2) per stroke at engine speed of rpm at full injection, or characteristic diagram (1) (2):Mention the method used: on engine/on pump bench (1)If boost control is supplied, state the characteristic fuel delivery and boost pressure versus engine speed.
3.1.2.1.4. Injection advance
3.1.2.1.4.1. Injection advance curve (2):
3.1.2.1.4.2. Static injection timing (2):
3.1.2.2. Injection piping
3.1.2.2.1. Length: mm
3.1.2.2.2. Internal diameter: mm
3.1.2.3. Injector(s)
3.1.2.3.1. Make(s):
3.1.2.3.2. Type(s):
3.1.2.3.3. Opening pressure kPa (2)or characteristic diagram(8)(9):
3.1.2.4. Governor
3.1.2.4.1. Make(s):
3.1.2.4.2. Type(s):
3.1.2.4.3. Speed at which cut-off starts under full load: rpm
3.1.2.4.4. Maximum no-load speed: rpm
3.1.2.4.5. Idling speed: rpm
3.1.3. Cold start system
3.1.3.1. Make(s):
3.1.3.2. Type(s):
3.1.3.3. Description:
3.1.3.4. Auxiliary starting aid:
3.1.3.4.1. Make:
3.1.3.4.2. Type:
3.2. Gas fuelled engines(10)
3.2.1. Fuel: Natural gas/LPG (1)
3.2.2. Pressure regulator(s) or vaporiser/pressure regulator(s) (2)
3.2.2.1. Make(s):
3.2.2.2. Type(s):
3.2.2.3. Number of pressure reduction stages:
3.2.2.4. Pressure in final stage: min. kPa, max. kPa
3.2.2.5. Number of main adjustment points:
3.2.2.6. Number of idle adjustment points:
3.2.2.7. Certification number according to Directive 1999/96/EC(*1):
3.2.3. Fuelling system: mixing unit / gas injection / liquid injection / direct injection (1)
3.2.3.1. Mixture strength regulation:
3.2.3.2. System description and/or diagram and drawings:
3.2.3.3. Certification number according to Directive 1999/96/EC:
3.2.4. Mixing unit
3.2.4.1. Number:
3.2.4.2. Make(s):
3.2.4.3. Type(s):
3.2.4.4. Location:
3.2.4.5. Adjustment possibilities:
3.2.4.6. Certification number according to Directive 1999/96/EC:
3.2.5. Inlet manifold injection
3.2.5.1. Injection: single point/multipoint(11)
3.2.5.2. Injection: continuous/simultaneously timed/sequentially timed (1)
3.2.5.3. Injection equipment
3.2.5.3.1. Make(s):
3.2.5.3.2. Type(s):
3.2.5.3.3. Adjustment possibilities:
3.2.5.3.4. Certification number according to Directive 1999/96/EC:
3.2.5.4. Supply pump (if applicable):
3.2.5.4.1. Make(s):
3.2.5.4.2. Type(s):
3.2.5.4.3. Certification number according to Directive 1999/96/EC:
3.2.5.5. Injector(s)
3.2.5.5.1. Make(s):
3.2.5.5.2. Type(s):
3.2.5.5.3. Certification number according to Directive 1999/96/EC:
3.2.6. Direct injection
3.2.6.1. Injection pump / pressure regulator (1)
3.2.6.1.1. Make(s):
3.2.6.1.2. Type(s):
3.2.6.1.3. Injection timing:
3.2.6.1.4. Certification number according to Directive 1999/96/EC:
3.2.6.2. Injector(s)
3.2.6.2.1. Make(s):
3.2.6.2.2. Type(s):
3.2.6.2.3. Opening pressure or characteristic diagram(12):
3.2.6.2.4. Certification number according to Directive 1999/96/EC:
3.2.7. Electronic control unit (ECU)
3.2.7.1. Make(s):
3.2.7.2. Type(s):
3.2.7.3. Adjustment possibilities:
3.2.8. NG fuel-specific equipment
3.2.8.1. Variant 1(only in the case of approvals of engines for several specific fuel compositions)
3.2.8.1.1. Fuel composition:methane (CH4):basis: %molemin. %molemax. %moleethane (C2H6):basis: %molemin. %molemax. %molepropane (C3H8):basis: %molemin. %molemax. %molebutane (C4H10):basis: %molemin. %molemax. %moleC5/C5+:basis: %molemin. %molemax. %moleoxygen (O2):basis: %molemin. %molemax. %moleinert (N2, He etc.):basis: %molemin. %molemax. %mole methane (CH4): basis: %mole min. %mole max. %mole ethane (C2H6): basis: %mole min. %mole max. %mole propane (C3H8): basis: %mole min. %mole max. %mole butane (C4H10): basis: %mole min. %mole max. %mole C5/C5+: basis: %mole min. %mole max. %mole oxygen (O2): basis: %mole min. %mole max. %mole inert (N2, He etc.): basis: %mole min. %mole max. %mole
methane (CH4): basis: %mole min. %mole max. %mole
ethane (C2H6): basis: %mole min. %mole max. %mole
propane (C3H8): basis: %mole min. %mole max. %mole
butane (C4H10): basis: %mole min. %mole max. %mole
C5/C5+: basis: %mole min. %mole max. %mole
oxygen (O2): basis: %mole min. %mole max. %mole
inert (N2, He etc.): basis: %mole min. %mole max. %mole
methane (CH4): basis: %mole min. %mole max. %mole
ethane (C2H6): basis: %mole min. %mole max. %mole
propane (C3H8): basis: %mole min. %mole max. %mole
butane (C4H10): basis: %mole min. %mole max. %mole
C5/C5+: basis: %mole min. %mole max. %mole
oxygen (O2): basis: %mole min. %mole max. %mole
inert (N2, He etc.): basis: %mole min. %mole max. %mole
3.2.8.1.2. Injector(s)
3.2.8.1.2.1. Make(s):
3.2.8.1.2.2. Type(s):
3.2.8.1.3. Others (if applicable)
3.2.8.2. Variant 2(only in the case of approvals for several specific fuel compositions)
4. Valve timing
4.1. Maximum lift of valves and angles of opening and closing in relation to dead centres or equivalent data:
4.2. Reference and/or setting ranges(13):
5. Ignition system (spark ignition engines only)
5.1. Ignition system type: common coil and plugs/individual coil and plugs/coil on plug/other (specify) (1)
5.2. Ignition control unit
5.2.1. Make(s):
5.2.2. Type(s):
5.3. Ignition advance curve / advance map) (1)(14):
5.4. Ignition timing (2): degrees before TDC at a speed of rpm and a MAP of Pa
5.5. Spark plugs
5.5.1. Make(s):
5.5.2. Type(s):
5.5.3. Gap setting: mm
5.6. Ignition coil(s)
5.6.1. Make(s):
5.6.2. Type(s):
6. Engine-driven equipmentThe engine shall be submitted for testing with the auxiliaries needed for operating the engine (e.g. fan, water pump etc.), as specified in and under the operating conditions of Directive 80/1269/EEC, Annex I, Section 5.1.1.
6.1. Auxiliaries to be fitted for the testIf it is impossible or inappropriate to install the auxiliaries on the test bench, the power absorbed by them shall be determined and subtracted from the measured engine power over the whole operating area of the test cycle(s).
6.2. Auxiliaries to be removed for the testAuxiliaries needed only for the operation of the vehicle (e.g. air compressor, air-conditioning system etc.) shall be removed for the test. Where the auxiliaries cannot be removed, the power absorbed by them may be determined and added to the measured engine power over the whole operating area of the test cycle(s).
7. Additional information on test conditions
7.1. Lubricant used
7.1.1. Make:
7.1.2. Type:(State percentage of oil in mixture if lubricant and fuel are mixed):
7.2. Engine-driven equipment (if applicable)The power absorbed by the auxiliaries needs only be determined:—if auxiliaries needed for operating the engine are not fitted to the engine, and/or—if auxiliaries not needed for operating the engine are fitted to the engine. — if auxiliaries needed for operating the engine are not fitted to the engine, and/or — if auxiliaries not needed for operating the engine are fitted to the engine.
— if auxiliaries needed for operating the engine are not fitted to the engine, and/or
— if auxiliaries not needed for operating the engine are fitted to the engine.
— if auxiliaries needed for operating the engine are not fitted to the engine, and/or
— if auxiliaries not needed for operating the engine are fitted to the engine.
7.2.1. Enumeration and identifying details:
7.2.2. Power absorbed at various indicated engine speeds:EquipmentPower absorbed (kW) at various engine speedsIdleLow speedHigh speedSpeed A(1)Speed B(1)Speed C(1)Ref. speed (2)P(a)Auxiliaries needed for operating the engine (to be subtracted from measured engine power) see Section 6.1.P(b)Auxiliaries not needed for operating the engine (to be added to measured engine power) see Section 6.2. Equipment Power absorbed (kW) at various engine speeds Idle Low speed High speed Speed A(1) Speed B(1) Speed C(1) Ref. speed (2) P(a)Auxiliaries needed for operating the engine (to be subtracted from measured engine power) see Section 6.1. P(b)Auxiliaries not needed for operating the engine (to be added to measured engine power) see Section 6.2.
Equipment Power absorbed (kW) at various engine speeds
Idle Low speed High speed Speed A(1) Speed B(1) Speed C(1) Ref. speed (2)
P(a)Auxiliaries needed for operating the engine (to be subtracted from measured engine power) see Section 6.1.
P(b)Auxiliaries not needed for operating the engine (to be added to measured engine power) see Section 6.2.
Equipment Power absorbed (kW) at various engine speeds
Idle Low speed High speed Speed A(1) Speed B(1) Speed C(1) Ref. speed (2)
P(a)Auxiliaries needed for operating the engine (to be subtracted from measured engine power) see Section 6.1.
P(b)Auxiliaries not needed for operating the engine (to be added to measured engine power) see Section 6.2.
8. Engine performance
8.1. Engine speeds(15)Low speed (nlo): rpmHigh speed (nhi): rpmfor ESC and ELR cyclesIdle: rpmSpeed A: rpmSpeed B: rpmSpeed C: rpmfor ETC cycleReference speed: rpm
8.2. Engine power(measured in accordance with the provisions of Directive 80/1269/EEC) in kWEngine speedIdleSpeed A(1)Speed B(1)Speed C(1)Ref. speed (2)P(m)Power measured on test bedP(a)Power absorbed by auxiliaries to be fitted for test (Section 6.1)if fittedif not fitted00000P(b)Power absorbed by auxiliaries to be removed for test (Section 6.2)if fittedif not fitted00000P(n)Net engine power= P(m) – P(a) + P(b) Engine speed Idle Speed A(1) Speed B(1) Speed C(1) Ref. speed (2) P(m)Power measured on test bed P(a)Power absorbed by auxiliaries to be fitted for test (Section 6.1)if fittedif not fitted 0 0 0 0 0 P(b)Power absorbed by auxiliaries to be removed for test (Section 6.2)if fittedif not fitted 0 0 0 0 0 P(n)Net engine power= P(m) – P(a) + P(b)
Engine speed
Idle Speed A(1) Speed B(1) Speed C(1) Ref. speed (2)
P(m)Power measured on test bed
P(a)Power absorbed by auxiliaries to be fitted for test (Section 6.1)if fittedif not fitted 0 0 0 0 0
P(b)Power absorbed by auxiliaries to be removed for test (Section 6.2)if fittedif not fitted 0 0 0 0 0
P(n)Net engine power= P(m) – P(a) + P(b)
Engine speed
Idle Speed A(1) Speed B(1) Speed C(1) Ref. speed (2)
P(m)Power measured on test bed
P(a)Power absorbed by auxiliaries to be fitted for test (Section 6.1)if fittedif not fitted 0 0 0 0 0
P(b)Power absorbed by auxiliaries to be removed for test (Section 6.2)if fittedif not fitted 0 0 0 0 0
P(n)Net engine power= P(m) – P(a) + P(b)
8.3. Dynamometer settings (kW)The dynamometer settings for the ESC and ELR tests and for the reference cycle of the ETC test shall be based upon the net engine power P(n) of Section 8.2. It is recommended to install the engine on the test bed in the net condition. In this case, P(m) and P(n) are identical. If it is impossible or inappropriate to operate the engine under net conditions, the dynamometer settings shall be corrected to net conditions using the above formula.
8.3.1. ESC and ELR testsThe dynamometer settings shall be calculated according to the formula in Annex III, Appendix 1, Section 1.2.Percent loadEngine speedIdleSpeed ASpeed BSpeed C10—25—50—75—100 Percent load Engine speed Idle Speed A Speed B Speed C 10 — 25 — 50 — 75 — 100
Percent load Engine speed
Idle Speed A Speed B Speed C
10 —
25 —
50 —
75 —
100
Percent load Engine speed
Idle Speed A Speed B Speed C
10 —
25 —
50 —
75 —
100
8.3.2. ETC testIf the engine is not tested under net conditions, the correction formula for converting the measured power or measured cycle work, as determined according to Annex III, Appendix 2, Section 2, to net power or net cycle work shall be submitted by the engine manufacturer for the whole operating area of the cycle, and approved by the Technical Service.
1. Common parameters
1.1. Combustion cycle:
1.2. Cooling medium:
1.3. Number of cylinders(1):
1.4. Individual cylinder displacement:
1.5. Method of air aspiration:
1.6. Combustion chamber type/design:
1.7. Valve and porting — configuration, size and number:
1.8. Fuel system:
1.9. Ignition system (gas engines):
1.10. Miscellaneous features:—charge cooling system(1):—exhaust gas recirculation(1):—water injection/emulsion(1):—air injection(1): — charge cooling system(1): — exhaust gas recirculation(1): — water injection/emulsion(1): — air injection(1):
— charge cooling system(1):
— exhaust gas recirculation(1):
— water injection/emulsion(1):
— air injection(1):
— charge cooling system(1):
— exhaust gas recirculation(1):
— water injection/emulsion(1):
— air injection(1):
1.11. Exhaust aftertreatment(1):Proof of identical (or lowest for the parent engine) ratio: system capacity/fuel delivery per stroke, pursuant to diagram number(s):
2. Engine family listing
2.1. Name of diesel engine family:
2.1.1. Specification of engines within this family:Parent engineEngine typeNo of cylindersRated speed (rpm)Fuel delivery per stroke (mm3)Rated net power (kW)Maximum torque speed (rpm)Fuel delivery per stroke (mm3)Maximum torque (Nm)Low idle speed (rpm)Cylinder displacement (in % of parent engine)100 Parent engine Engine type No of cylinders Rated speed (rpm) Fuel delivery per stroke (mm3) Rated net power (kW) Maximum torque speed (rpm) Fuel delivery per stroke (mm3) Maximum torque (Nm) Low idle speed (rpm) Cylinder displacement (in % of parent engine) 100
Parent engine
Engine type
No of cylinders
Rated speed (rpm)
Fuel delivery per stroke (mm3)
Rated net power (kW)
Maximum torque speed (rpm)
Fuel delivery per stroke (mm3)
Maximum torque (Nm)
Low idle speed (rpm)
Cylinder displacement (in % of parent engine) 100
Parent engine
Engine type
No of cylinders
Rated speed (rpm)
Fuel delivery per stroke (mm3)
Rated net power (kW)
Maximum torque speed (rpm)
Fuel delivery per stroke (mm3)
Maximum torque (Nm)
Low idle speed (rpm)
Cylinder displacement (in % of parent engine) 100
2.2. Name of gas engine family:
2.2.1. Specification of engines within this family:Parent engineEngine typeNo of cylindersRated speed (rpm)Fuel delivery per stroke (mm3)Rated net power (kW)Maximum torque speed (rpm)Fuel delivery per stroke (mm3)Maximum torque (Nm)Low idle speed (rpm)Cylinder displacement (in % of parent engine)100Spark timingEGR flowAir pump yes/noAir pump actual flow Parent engine Engine type No of cylinders Rated speed (rpm) Fuel delivery per stroke (mm3) Rated net power (kW) Maximum torque speed (rpm) Fuel delivery per stroke (mm3) Maximum torque (Nm) Low idle speed (rpm) Cylinder displacement (in % of parent engine) 100 Spark timing EGR flow Air pump yes/no Air pump actual flow
Parent engine
Engine type
No of cylinders
Rated speed (rpm)
Fuel delivery per stroke (mm3)
Rated net power (kW)
Maximum torque speed (rpm)
Fuel delivery per stroke (mm3)
Maximum torque (Nm)
Low idle speed (rpm)
Cylinder displacement (in % of parent engine) 100
Spark timing
EGR flow
Air pump yes/no
Air pump actual flow
Parent engine
Engine type
No of cylinders
Rated speed (rpm)
Fuel delivery per stroke (mm3)
Rated net power (kW)
Maximum torque speed (rpm)
Fuel delivery per stroke (mm3)
Maximum torque (Nm)
Low idle speed (rpm)
Cylinder displacement (in % of parent engine) 100
Spark timing
EGR flow
Air pump yes/no
Air pump actual flow
1. Description of engine
1.1. Manufacturer:
1.2. Manufacturer's engine code:
1.3. Cycle: four stroke / two stroke(2):
1.4. Number and arrangement of cylinders:
1.4.1. Bore: mm
1.4.2. Stroke: mm
1.4.3. Firing order:
1.5. Engine capacity: cm3
1.6. Volumetric compression ratios(3):
1.7. Drawing(s) of combustion chamber and piston crown:
1.8. Minimum cross-sectional area of inlet and outlet ports: cm2
1.9. Idling speed: min-1
1.10. Maximum net power: kW at min-1
1.11. Maximum permitted engine speed: min-1
1.12. Maximum net torque: Nm at min-1
1.13. Combustion system:compression ignition/positive ignition(2)
1.14. Fuel:Diesel/LPG/NG-H/NG-L/NG-HL/ethanol(2)
1.15. Cooling system
1.15.1. Liquid
1.15.1.1. Nature of liquid:
1.15.1.2. Circulating pump(s): yes/no(2)
1.15.1.3. Characteristics or make(s) and type(s) (if applicable):
1.15.1.4. Drive ratio(s) (if applicable):
1.15.2. Air
1.15.2.1. Blower: yes/no(2)
1.15.2.2. Characteristics or make(s) and type(s) (if applicable):
1.15.2.3. Drive ratio(s) (if applicable):
1.16. Temperature permitted by the manufacturer
1.16.1. Liquid cooling: Maximum temperature at outlet: K
1.16.2. Air cooling:reference point:
1.16.3. Maximum temperature of the air at the outlet of the intake intercooler (if applicable): K
1.16.4. Maximum exhaust temperature at the point in the exhaust pipe(s) adjacent to the outer flange(s) of the exhaust manifold(s) or turbocharger(s): K
1.16.5. Fuel temperature: min. K, max. Kfor diesel engines at injection pump inlet, for gas fuelled engines at pressure regulator final stage
1.16.6. Fuel pressure: min. kPa, max. kPaat pressure regulator final stage, NG fuelled gas engines only
1.16.7. Lubricant temperature: min. K, max. K
1.17. Pressure charger:yes/no(4)
1.17.1. Make:
1.17.2. Type:
1.17.3. Description of the system (e.g. max. charge pressure, wastegate, if applicable):
1.17.4. Intercooler: yes/no(4)
1.18. Intake systemMaximum allowable intake depression at rated engine speed and at 100 % load as specified in and under the operating conditions of Directive 80/1269/EEC:kPa
1.19. Exhaust systemMaximum allowable exhaust back pressure at rated engine speed and at 100 % load as specified in and under the operating conditions of Directive 80/1269/EEC:kPaExhaust system volume: dm3
2. Measures taken against air pollution
2.1. Device for recycling crankcase gases (description and drawings):
2.2. Additional anti-pollution devices (if any, and if not covered by another heading)
2.2.1. Catalytic converter: yes/no(4)
2.2.1.1. Make(s):
2.2.1.2. Type(s):
2.2.1.3. Number of catalytic converters and elements:
2.2.1.4. Dimensions, shape and volume of the catalytic converter(s):
2.2.1.5. Type of catalytic action:
2.2.1.6. Total charge of precious metals:
2.2.1.7. Relative concentration:
2.2.1.8. Substrate (structure and material):
2.2.1.9. Cell density:
2.2.1.10. Type of casing for the catalytic converter(s):
2.2.1.11. Location of the catalytic converter(s) (place and reference distance in the exhaust line):
2.2.2. Oxygen sensor: yes/no(5)
2.2.2.1. Make(s):
2.2.2.2. Type:
2.2.2.3. Location:
2.2.3. Air injection: yes/no(5)
2.2.3.1. Type (pulse air, air pump, etc.):
2.2.4. EGR: yes/no(5)
2.2.4.1. Characteristics (flow rate etc.):
2.2.5. Particulate trap: yes/no(5)
2.2.5.1. Dimensions, shape and capacity of the particulate trap:
2.2.5.2. Type and design of the particulate trap:
2.2.5.3. Location (reference distance in the exhaust line):
2.2.5.4. Method or system of regeneration, description and/or drawing:
2.2.6. Other systems: yes/no(5)
2.2.6.1. Description and operation:
3. Fuel feed
3.1. Diesel engines
3.1.1. Feed pumpPressure(6)kPa or characteristic diagram(5):
3.1.2. Injection system
3.1.2.1. Pump
3.1.2.1.1. Make(s):
3.1.2.1.2. Type(s):
3.1.2.1.3. Delivery: mm3(6)per stroke at engine speed of rpm at full injection, or characteristic diagram(5)(6)Mention the method used: on engine/on pump bench(5)If boost control is supplied, state the characteristic fuel delivery and boost pressure versus engine speed.
3.1.2.1.4. Injection advance
3.1.2.1.4.1. Injection advance curve(6):
3.1.2.1.4.2. Static injection timing(6):
3.1.2.2. Injection piping
3.1.2.2.1. Length: mm
3.1.2.2.2. Internal diameter: mm
3.1.2.3. Injector(s)
3.1.2.3.1. Make(s):
3.1.2.3.2. Type(s):
3.1.2.3.3. Opening pressure: kPA(6)or characteristic diagram(5)(6):
3.1.2.4. Governor
3.1.2.4.1. Make(s):
3.1.2.4.2. Type(s):
3.1.2.4.3. Speed at which cut-off startsunder full load: rpm
3.1.2.4.4. Maximum no-load speed: rpm
3.1.2.4.5. Idling speed: rpm
3.1.3. Cold start system
3.1.3.1. Make(s):
3.1.3.2. Type(s):
3.1.3.3. Description:
3.1.3.4. Auxiliary starting aid:
3.1.3.4.1. Make:
3.1.3.4.2. Type:
3.2. Gas fuelled engines(7)
3.2.1. Fuel: Natural gas/LPG(8)
3.2.2. Pressure regulator(s) or vaporiser/pressure regulator(s)(9)
3.2.2.1. Make(s):
3.2.2.2. Type(s):
3.2.2.3. Number of pressure reduction stages:
3.2.2.4. Pressure in final stage: min. kPa, max. kPa
3.2.2.5. Number of main adjustment points:
3.2.2.6. Number of idle adjustment points:
3.2.2.7. Certification number according to Directive 1999/96/EC:
3.2.3. Fuelling system: mixing unit / gas injection / liquid injection / direct injection(8)
3.2.3.1. Mixture strength regulation:
3.2.3.2. System description and/or diagram and drawings:
3.2.3.3. Certification number according to Directive 1999/96/EC:
3.2.4. Mixing unit
3.2.4.1. Number:
3.2.4.2. Make(s):
3.2.4.3. Type(s):
3.2.4.4. Location:
3.2.4.5. Adjustment possibilities:
3.2.4.6. Certification number according to Directive 1999/96/EC:
3.2.5. Inlet manifold injection
3.2.5.1. Injection: single point/multipoint(8)
3.2.5.2. Injection: continuous/simultaneously timed/sequentially timed(8)
3.2.5.3. Injection equipment
3.2.5.3.1. Make(s):
3.2.5.3.2. Type(s):
3.2.5.3.3. Adjustment possibilities:
3.2.5.3.4. Certification number according to Directive 1999/96/EC:
3.2.5.4. Supply pump (if applicable):
3.2.5.4.1. Make(s):
3.2.5.4.2. Type(s):
3.2.5.4.3. Certification number according to Directive 1999/96/EC:
3.2.5.5. Injector(s):
3.2.5.5.1. Make(s):
3.2.5.5.2. Type(s):
3.2.5.5.3. Certification number according to Directive 1999/96/EC:
3.2.6. Direct injection
3.2.6.1. Injection pump / pressure regulator(10)
3.2.6.1.1. Make(s):
3.2.6.1.2. Type(s):
3.2.6.1.3. Injection timing:
3.2.6.1.4. Certification number according to Directive 1999/96/EC:
3.2.6.2. Injector(s)
3.2.6.2.1. Make(s):
3.2.6.2.2. Type(s):
3.2.6.2.3. Opening pressure or characteristic diagram(11):
3.2.6.2.4. Certification number according to Directive 1999/96/EC:
3.2.7. Electronic control unit (ECU)
3.2.7.1. Make(s):
3.2.7.2. Type(s):
3.2.7.3. Adjustment possibilities:
3.2.8. NG fuel-specific equipment
3.2.8.1. Variant 1(only in the case of approvals of engines for several specific fuel compositions)
3.2.8.1.1. Fuel composition:methane (CH4):basis: %molemin. %molemax. %moleethane (C2H6):basis: %molemin. %molemax. %molepropane (C3H8):basis: %molemin. %molemax. %molebutane (C4H10):basis: %molemin. %molemax. %moleC5/C5+:basis: %molemin. %molemax. %moleoxygen (O2):basis: %molemin. %molemax. %moleinert (N2, He etc.):basis: %molemin. %molemax. %mole methane (CH4): basis: %mole min. %mole max. %mole ethane (C2H6): basis: %mole min. %mole max. %mole propane (C3H8): basis: %mole min. %mole max. %mole butane (C4H10): basis: %mole min. %mole max. %mole C5/C5+: basis: %mole min. %mole max. %mole oxygen (O2): basis: %mole min. %mole max. %mole inert (N2, He etc.): basis: %mole min. %mole max. %mole
methane (CH4): basis: %mole min. %mole max. %mole
ethane (C2H6): basis: %mole min. %mole max. %mole
propane (C3H8): basis: %mole min. %mole max. %mole
butane (C4H10): basis: %mole min. %mole max. %mole
C5/C5+: basis: %mole min. %mole max. %mole
oxygen (O2): basis: %mole min. %mole max. %mole
inert (N2, He etc.): basis: %mole min. %mole max. %mole
methane (CH4): basis: %mole min. %mole max. %mole
ethane (C2H6): basis: %mole min. %mole max. %mole
propane (C3H8): basis: %mole min. %mole max. %mole
butane (C4H10): basis: %mole min. %mole max. %mole
C5/C5+: basis: %mole min. %mole max. %mole
oxygen (O2): basis: %mole min. %mole max. %mole
inert (N2, He etc.): basis: %mole min. %mole max. %mole
3.2.8.1.2. Injector(s)
3.2.8.1.2.1. Make(s):
3.2.8.1.2.2. Type(s):
3.2.8.1.3. Others (if applicable)
3.2.8.2. Variant 2(only in the case of approvals for several specific fuel compositions)
4. Valve timing
4.1. Maximum lift of valves and angles of opening and closing in relation to dead centres of equivalent data:
4.2. Reference and/or setting ranges(12):
5. Ignition system (spark ignition engines only)
5.1. Ignition system type:common coil and plugs/individual coil and plugs/coil on plug/other (specify)(12)
5.2. Ignition control unit
5.2.1. Make(s):
5.2.2. Type(s):
5.3. Ignition advance curve / advance map(12)(13):
5.4. Ignition timing(12): degrees before TDC at a speed of rpm and a MAP of kPa
5.5. Spark plugs
5.5.1. Make(s):
5.5.2. Type(s):
5.5.3. Gap setting: mm
5.6. Ignition coil(s)
5.6.1. Make(s):
5.6.2. Type(s):
1. Intake system depression at rated engine speed and at 100 % load: kPa
2. Exhaust system back pressure at rated engine speed and at 100 % load: kPa
3. Volume of exhaust system: cm3
4. Power absorbed by the auxiliaries needed for operating the engine as specified in and under the operation conditions of Directive 80/1269/EEC, Annex I, Section 5.1.1.EquipmentPower absorbed (kW) at various engine speedsIdleLow speedHigh speedSpeed A(1)Speed B(1)Speed C(1)Ref. speed(2)P(a)Auxiliaries needed for operating the engine (to be subtracted from measured engine powerSee Appendix 1, Section 6.1. Equipment Power absorbed (kW) at various engine speeds Idle Low speed High speed Speed A(1) Speed B(1) Speed C(1) Ref. speed(2) P(a) Auxiliaries needed for operating the engine (to be subtracted from measured engine power See Appendix 1, Section 6.1.
Equipment Power absorbed (kW) at various engine speeds
Idle Low speed High speed Speed A(1) Speed B(1) Speed C(1) Ref. speed(2)
P(a)
Auxiliaries needed for operating the engine (to be subtracted from measured engine power
See Appendix 1, Section 6.1.
Equipment Power absorbed (kW) at various engine speeds
Idle Low speed High speed Speed A(1) Speed B(1) Speed C(1) Ref. speed(2)
P(a)
Auxiliaries needed for operating the engine (to be subtracted from measured engine power
See Appendix 1, Section 6.1.
1.1. This Annex describes the methods of determining emissions of gaseous components, particulates and smoke from the engines to be tested. Three test cycles are described that shall be applied according to the provisions of Annex I, Section 6.2:—the ESC which consists of a steady state 13-mode cycle,—the ELR which consists of transient load steps at different speeds, which are integral parts of one test procedure, and are run concurrently,—the ETC which consists of a second-by-second sequence of transient modes. — the ESC which consists of a steady state 13-mode cycle, — the ELR which consists of transient load steps at different speeds, which are integral parts of one test procedure, and are run concurrently, — the ETC which consists of a second-by-second sequence of transient modes.
— the ESC which consists of a steady state 13-mode cycle,
— the ELR which consists of transient load steps at different speeds, which are integral parts of one test procedure, and are run concurrently,
— the ETC which consists of a second-by-second sequence of transient modes.
— the ESC which consists of a steady state 13-mode cycle,
— the ELR which consists of transient load steps at different speeds, which are integral parts of one test procedure, and are run concurrently,
— the ETC which consists of a second-by-second sequence of transient modes.
1.2. The test shall be carried out with the engine mounted on a test bench and connected to a dynamometer.
2.1.1. The absolute temperature (Ta) of the engine air at the inlet to the engine expressed in Kelvin, and the dry atmospheric pressure (ps), expressed in kPa shall be measured and the parameter F shall be determined according to the following provisions:(a)for diesel engines:Naturally aspirated and mechanically supercharged engines:Turbocharged engines with or without cooling of the intake air:(b)for gas engines: (a) for diesel engines:Naturally aspirated and mechanically supercharged engines:Turbocharged engines with or without cooling of the intake air: Naturally aspirated and mechanically supercharged engines: Turbocharged engines with or without cooling of the intake air: (b) for gas engines:
(a) for diesel engines:Naturally aspirated and mechanically supercharged engines:Turbocharged engines with or without cooling of the intake air: Naturally aspirated and mechanically supercharged engines: Turbocharged engines with or without cooling of the intake air:
Naturally aspirated and mechanically supercharged engines:
Turbocharged engines with or without cooling of the intake air:
(b) for gas engines:
(a) for diesel engines:Naturally aspirated and mechanically supercharged engines:Turbocharged engines with or without cooling of the intake air: Naturally aspirated and mechanically supercharged engines: Turbocharged engines with or without cooling of the intake air:
Naturally aspirated and mechanically supercharged engines:
Turbocharged engines with or without cooling of the intake air:
Naturally aspirated and mechanically supercharged engines:
Turbocharged engines with or without cooling of the intake air:
(b) for gas engines:
(a) additional test points shall be measured during engine power approval according to Directive 80/1269/EEC for an accurate determination of nhiand nlo. The maximum power, nhiand nloshall be determined from the power curve, and engine speeds A, B and C shall be calculated according to the above provisions;
b) the engine shall be mapped along the full load curve, from maximum no load speed to idle speed, using at least 5 measurement points per 1 000 rpm intervals and measurement points within ± 50 rpm of the speed at declared maximum power. The maximum power, nhiand nloshall be determined from this mapping curve, and engine speeds A, B and C shall be calculated according to the above provisions.
s = dynamometer setting, kW
P(n) = net engine power as indicated in Annex II, Appendix 1, Section 8.2, kW
L = per cent load as indicated in Section 2.7.1, %
P(a) = power absorbed by auxiliaries to be fitted as indicated in Annex II, Appendix 1, Section 6.1
P(b) = power absorbed by auxiliaries to be removed as indicated in Annex II, Appendix 1, Section 6.2
Mode number Engine speed Percent load Weighting factor Mode length
1 idle — 0,15 4 minutes
2 A 100 0,08 2 minutes
3 B 50 0,10 2 minutes
4 B 75 0,10 2 minutes
5 A 50 0,05 2 minutes
6 A 75 0,05 2 minutes
7 A 25 0,05 2 minutes
8 B 100 0,09 2 minutes
9 B 25 0,10 2 minutes
10 C 100 0,08 2 minutes
11 C 25 0,05 2 minutes
12 C 75 0,05 2 minutes
13 C 50 0,05 2 minutes
(a) The engine shall be operated at engine speed A and 10 per cent load for 20 ± 2 s. The specified speed shall be held to within ± 20 rpm and the specified torque shall be held to within ± 2 % of the maximum torque at the test speed.
(b) At the end of the previous segment, the speed control lever shall be moved rapidly to, and held in, the wide open position for 10 ± 1 s. The necessary dynamometer load shall be applied to keep the engine speed within ± 150 rpm during the first 3 s, and within ± 20 rpm during the rest of the segment.
(c) The sequence described in (a) and (b) shall be repeated two times.
(d) Upon completion of the third load step, the engine shall be adjusted to engine speed B and 10 per cent load within 20 ± 2 s.
(e) The sequence (a) to (c) shall be run with the engine operating at engine speed B.
(f) Upon completion of the third load step, the engine shall be adjusted to engine speed C and 10 per cent load within 20 ± 2 s.
(g) The sequence (a) to (c) shall be run with the engine operating at engine speed C.
(h) Upon completion of the third load step, the engine shall be adjusted to the selected engine speed and any load above 10 per cent within 20 ± 2 s.
(i) The sequence (a) to (c) shall be run with the engine operating at the selected engine speed.
For the dilution air For the intake air (if different from the dilution air)
Ha, Hd = g water per kg dry air
Rd, Ra = relative humidity of the dilution/intake air, %
pd, pa = saturation vapour pressure of the dilution/intake air, kPa
pB = total barometric pressure, kPa
A = 0,309 GFUEL/GAIRD- 0,0266
B = – 0,209 GFUEL/GAIRD+ 0,00954
Ta = temperature of the air, K
Ha = humidity of the intake air, g water per kg dry air
Ha =
Ra = relative humidity of the intake air, %
pa = saturation vapour pressure of the intake air, kPa
pB = total barometric pressure, kPa
Speed(R) = Speed(T) = nRT
Speed(S) = Speed(U) = nSU
Per cent load(R) = Per cent load(S)
Per cent load(T) = Per cent load(U).
ER, ES, ET, EU = specific NOxemission of the enveloping modes calculated in accordance with Section 4.6.1.
MR, MS, MT, MU = engine torque of the enveloping modes
concE = wet concentration of the tracer gas in the raw exhaust
concD = wet concentration of the tracer gas in the diluted exhaust
concA = wet concentration of the tracer gas in the dilution air
CO2D = CO2concentration of the diluted exhaust
CO2A = CO2concentration of the dilution air
tp = physical response time, s
te = electrical response time, s
D = 0,618034
Δt =
Ω =
Si-2 = Si-1= 0
Si = 1
Yi-2 = Yi-1= 0
k = light absorption coefficient, m-1
LA = effective optical path length, as submitted by instrument manufacturer, m
N = opacity, %
τ = transmittance, %
For test speed A: SVA= (Ymax1,A+ Ymax2,A+ Ymax3,A) / 3
For test speed B: SVB= (Ymax1,B+ Ymax2,B+ Ymax3,B) / 3
For test speed C: SVC= (Ymax1,C+ Ymax2,C+ Ymax3,C) / 3
Ymax1, Ymax2, Ymax3 = highest 1 s Bessel averaged smoke value at each of the three load steps
Minimum mapping speed = idle speed
Maximum mapping speed = nhi× 1,02 or speed where full load torque drops off to zero, whichever is lower
(a) the engine shall be unloaded and operated at idle speed;
(b) the engine shall be operated at full load setting of the injection pump at minimum mapping speed;
(c) the engine speed shall be increased at an average rate of 8 ± 1 min-1/s from minimum to maximum mapping speed. Engine speed and torque points shall be recorded at a sample rate of a least one point per second.
— an unreasonable amount of time has transpired since the last map, as determined by engineering judgement,or
— physical changes or recalibrations have been made to the engine which may potentially affect engine performance.
— negative 40 % of the positive torque available at the associated speed point,
— mapping of the negative torque required to motor the engine from minimum to maximum mapping speed,
— determination of the negative torque required to motor the engine at idle and reference speeds and linear interpolation between these two points.
% speed = 43
% torque = 82
reference speed = 2 200 min-1
idle speed = 600 min-1
— start collecting or analysing dilution air;
— start collecting or analysing diluted exhaust gas;
— start measuring the amount of diluted exhaust gas (CVS) and the required temperatures and pressures;
— start recording the feedback data of speed and torque of the dynamometer.
y = feedback (actual) value of speed (min-1), torque (Nm), or power (kW)
m = slope of the regression line
x = reference value of speed (min-1), torque (Nm), or power (kW)
b = y intercept of the regression line
Speed Torque Power
Standard error of estimate (SE) of Y on X Max 100 min–1 Max 13 % (15 %)(*1)of power map maximum engine torque Max 8 % (15 %)(*1)of power map maximum engine power
Slope of the regression line, m 0,95 to 1,03 0,83–1,03 0,89–1,03 (0,83–1,03)(*1)
Coefficient of determination, r2 min 0,9700 (min 0,9500)(*1) min 0,8800 (min 0,7500)(*1) min 0,9100 (min 0,7500)(*1)
Y intercept of the regression line, b ± 50 min-1 ± 20 Nm or ± 2 % (± 20 Nm or ± 3 %)(*1)of max torque whichever is greater ± 4 kW or ± 2 % (± 4 kW or ± 3 %)(*1)of max power whichever is greater
Conditions Points to be deleted
Full load and torque feedback < torque reference Torque and/or power
No load, not an idle point, and torque feedback > torque reference Torque and/or power
No load/closed throttle, idle point and speed > reference idle speed Speed and/or power
MTOTW = mass of the diluted exhaust gas on wet basis over the cycle, kg
V0 = volume of gas pumped per revolution under test conditions, m3/rev
NP = total revolutions of pump per test
pB = atmospheric pressure in the test cell, kPa
p1 = pressure depression below atmospheric at pump inlet, kPa
T = average temperature of the diluted exhaust gas at pump inlet over the cycle, K
MTOTW = mass of the diluted exhaust gas on wet basis over the cycle, kg
t = cycle time, s
Kv = calibration coefficient of the critical flow venturi for standard conditions
pA = absolute pressure at venturi inlet, kPa
T = absolute temperature at venturi inlet, K
MTOTW,i = instantaneous mass of the diluted exhaust gas on wet basis, kg
Np,i = total revolutions of pump per time interval
MTOTW,i = instantaneous mass of the diluted exhaust gas on wet basis, kg
Δti = time interval, s
(a) for diesel engines:
(b) for gas engines:
Ha = humidity of the intake air water per kg dry air
Ra = relative humidity of the intake air, %
pa = saturation vapour pressure of the intake air, kPa
pB = total barometric pressure, kPa
NOx conc, COconc, HCconc(1), NMHCconc = average background corrected concentrations over the cycle from integration (mandatory for NOxand HC) or bag measurement, ppm
MTOTW = total mass of diluted exhaust gas over the cycle as determined in Section 4.1, kg
KH,D = humidity correction factor for diesel engines as determined in Section 4.2
KH,G = humidity correction factor for gas engines as determined in Section 4.2
(a) GC method
(b) NMC method
HC(wCutter) = HC concentration with the sample gas flowing through the NMC
HC(w/oCutter) = HC concentration with the sample gas bypassing the NMC
CEM = methane efficiency as determined per Annex III, Appendix 5, Section 1.8.4.1
CEE = ethane efficiency as determined per Annex III, Appendix 5, Section 1.8.4.2
conc = concentration of the respective pollutant in the diluted exhaust gas, corrected by the amount of the respective pollutant contained in the dilution air, ppm
conce = concentration of the respective pollutant measured in the diluted exhaust gas, ppm
concd = concentration of the respective pollutant measured in the dilution air, ppm
DF = dilution factor
(a) for diesel and LPG fuelled gas engines
(b) for NG-fuelled gas engines
CO2, conce = concentration of CO2in the diluted exhaust gas, % vol
HCconce = concentration of HC in the diluted exhaust gas, ppm C1
NMHCconce = concentration of NMHC in the diluted exhaust gas, ppm C1
COconce = concentration of CO in the diluted exhaust gas, ppm
FS = stoichiometric factor
x, y = fuel composition CxHy
FS(diesel) = 13,4
FS(LPG) = 11,6
FS(NG) = 9,5
conce = concentration of the respective pollutant measured in the diluted exhaust gas, ppm
concd = concentration of the respective pollutant measured in the dilution air, ppm
MTOTW,i = instantaneous mass of the diluted exhaust gas (see Section 4.1), kg
MTOTW = total mass of diluted exhaust gas over the cycle (see Section 4.1), kg
KH,D = humidity correction factor for diesel engines as determined in Section 4.2
KH,G = humidity correction factor for gas engines as determined in Section 4.2
DF = dilution factor as determined in Section 4.3.1.1
Wact = actual cycle work as determined in Section 3.9.2, kWh
Mf = particulate mass sampled over the cycle, mg
MTOTW = total mass of diluted exhaust gas over the cycle as determined in Section 4.1, kg
MSAM = mass of diluted exhaust gas taken from the dilution tunnel for collecting particulates, kg
Mf = Mf,p+ Mf,bif weighed separately, mg
Mf,p = particulate mass collected on the primary filter, mg
Mf,b = particulate mass collected on the back-up filter, mg
MTOT = mass of double diluted exhaust gas through particulate filter, kg
MSEC = mass of secondary dilution air, kg
Mf, MSAM, MTOTW = see above
MDIL = mass of primary dilution air sampled by background particulate sampler, kg
Md = mass of the collected background particulates of the primary dilution air, mg
DF = dilution factor as determined in Section 4.3.1.1
Wact = actual cycle work as determined in Section 3.9.2, kWh.
Times Normal speed% Normal torque%
1 0 0
2 0 0
3 0 0
4 0 0
5 0 0
6 0 0
7 0 0
8 0 0
9 0 0
10 0 0
11 0 0
12 0 0
13 0 0
14 0 0
15 0 0
16 0,1 1,5
17 23,1 21,5
18 12,6 28,5
19 21,8 71
20 19,7 76,8
21 54,6 80,9
22 71,3 4,9
23 55,9 18,1
24 72 85,4
25 86,7 61,8
26 51,7 0
27 53,4 48,9
28 34,2 87,6
29 45,5 92,7
30 54,6 99,5
31 64,5 96,8
32 71,7 85,4
33 79,4 54,8
34 89,7 99,4
35 57,4 0
36 59,7 30,6
37 90,1 ‘m’
38 82,9 ‘m’
39 51,3 ‘m’
40 28,5 ‘m’
41 29,3 ‘m’
42 26,7 ‘m’
43 20,4 ‘m’
44 14,1 0
45 6,5 0
46 0 0
47 0 0
48 0 0
49 0 0
50 0 0
51 0 0
52 0 0
53 0 0
54 0 0
55 0 0
56 0 0
57 0 0
58 0 0
59 0 0
60 0 0
61 0 0
62 25,5 11,1
63 28,5 20,9
64 32 73,9
65 4 82,3
66 34,5 80,4
67 64,1 86
68 58 0
69 50,3 83,4
70 66,4 99,1
71 81,4 99,6
72 88,7 73,4
73 52,5 0
74 46,4 58,5
75 48,6 90,9
76 55,2 99,4
77 62,3 99
78 68,4 91,5
79 74,5 73,7
80 38 0
81 41,8 89,6
82 47,1 99,2
83 52,5 99,8
84 56,9 80,8
85 58,3 11,8
86 56,2 ‘m’
87 52 ‘m’
88 43,3 ‘m’
89 36,1 ‘m’
90 27,6 ‘m’
91 21,1 ‘m’
92 8 0
93 0 0
94 0 0
95 0 0
96 0 0
97 0 0
98 0 0
99 0 0
100 0 0
101 0 0
102 0 0
103 0 0
104 0 0
105 0 0
106 0 0
107 0 0
108 11,6 14,8
109 0 0
110 27,2 74,8
111 17 76,9
112 36 78
113 59,7 86
114 80,8 17,9
115 49,7 0
116 65,6 86
117 78,6 72,2
118 64,9 ‘m’
119 44,3 ‘m’
120 51,4 83,4
121 58,1 97
122 69,3 99,3
123 72 20,8
124 72,1 ‘m’
125 65,3 ‘m’
126 64 ‘m’
127 59,7 ‘m’
128 52,8 ‘m’
129 45,9 ‘m’
130 38,7 ‘m’
131 32,4 ‘m’
132 27 ‘m’
133 21,7 ‘m’
134 19,1 0,4
135 34,7 14
136 16,4 48,6
137 0 11,2
138 1,2 2,1
139 30,1 19,3
140 30 73,9
141 54,4 74,4
142 77,2 55,6
143 58,1 0
144 45 82,1
145 68,7 98,1
146 85,7 67,2
147 60,2 0
148 59,4 98
149 72,7 99,6
150 79,9 45
151 44,3 0
152 41,5 84,4
153 56,2 98,2
154 65,7 99,1
155 74,4 84,7
156 54,4 0
157 47,9 89,7
158 54,5 99,5
159 62,7 96,8
160 62,3 0
161 46,2 54,2
162 44,3 83,2
163 48,2 13,3
164 51 ‘m’
165 50 ‘m’
166 49,2 ‘m’
167 49,3 ‘m’
168 49,9 ‘m’
169 51,6 ‘m’
170 49,7 ‘m’
171 48,5 ‘m’
172 50,3 72,5
173 51,1 84,5
174 54,6 64,8
175 56,6 76,5
176 58 ‘m’
177 53,6 ‘m’
178 40,8 ‘m’
179 32,9 ‘m’
180 26,3 ‘m’
181 20,9 ‘m’
182 10 0
183 0 0
184 0 0
185 0 0
186 0 0
187 0 0
188 0 0
189 0 0
190 0 0
191 0 0
192 0 0
193 0 0
194 0 0
195 0 0
196 0 0
197 0 0
198 0 0
199 0 0
200 0 0
201 0 0
202 0 0
203 0 0
204 0 0
205 0 0
206 0 0
207 0 0
208 0 0
209 0 0
210 0 0
211 0 0
212 0 0
213 0 0
214 0 0
215 0 0
216 0 0
217 0 0
218 0 0
219 0 0
220 0 0
221 0 0
222 0 0
223 0 0
224 0 0
225 21,2 62,7
226 30,8 75,1
227 5,9 82,7
228 34,6 80,3
229 59,9 87
230 84,3 86,2
231 68,7 ‘m’
232 43,6 ‘m’
233 41,5 85,4
234 49,9 94,3
235 60,8 99
236 70,2 99,4
237 81,1 92,4
238 49,2 0
239 56 86,2
240 56,2 99,3
241 61,7 99
242 69,2 99,3
243 74,1 99,8
244 72,4 8,4
245 71,3 0
246 71,2 9,1
247 67,1 ‘m’
248 65,5 ‘m’
249 64,4 ‘m’
250 62,9 25,6
251 62,2 35,6
252 62,9 24,4
253 58,8 ‘m’
254 56,9 ‘m’
255 54,5 ‘m’
256 51,7 17
257 56,2 78,7
258 59,5 94,7
259 65,5 99,1
260 71,2 99,5
261 76,6 99,9
262 79 0
263 52,9 97,5
264 53,1 99,7
265 59 99,1
266 62,2 99
267 65 99,1
268 69 83,1
269 69,9 28,4
270 70,6 12,5
271 68,9 8,4
272 69,8 9,1
273 69,6 7
274 65,7 ‘m’
275 67,1 ‘m’
276 66,7 ‘m’
277 65,6 ‘m’
278 64,5 ‘m’
279 62,9 ‘m’
280 59,3 ‘m’
281 54,1 ‘m’
282 51,3 ‘m’
283 47,9 ‘m’
284 43,6 ‘m’
285 39,4 ‘m’
286 34,7 ‘m’
287 29,8 ‘m’
288 20,9 73,4
289 36,9 ‘m’
290 35,5 ‘m’
291 20,9 ‘m’
292 49,7 11,9
293 42,5 ‘m’
294 32 ‘m’
295 23,6 ‘m’
296 19,1 0
297 15,7 73,5
298 25,1 76,8
299 34,5 81,4
300 44,1 87,4
301 52,8 98,6
302 63,6 99
303 73,6 99,7
304 62,2 ‘m’
305 29,2 ‘m’
306 46,4 22
307 47,3 13,8
308 47,2 12,5
309 47,9 11,5
310 47,8 35,5
311 49,2 83,3
312 52,7 96,4
313 57,4 99,2
314 61,8 99
315 66,4 60,9
316 65,8 ‘m’
317 59 ‘m’
318 50,7 ‘m’
319 41,8 ‘m’
320 34,7 ‘m’
321 28,7 ‘m’
322 25,2 ‘m’
323 43 24,8
324 38,7 0
325 48,1 31,9
326 40,3 61
327 42,4 52,1
328 46,4 47,7
329 46,9 30,7
330 46,1 23,1
331 45,7 23,2
332 45,5 31,9
333 46,4 73,6
334 51,3 60,7
335 51,3 51,1
336 53,2 46,8
337 53,9 50
338 53,4 52,1
339 53,8 45,7
340 50,6 22,1
341 47,8 26
342 41,6 17,8
343 38,7 29,8
344 35,9 71,6
345 34,6 47,3
346 34,8 80,3
347 35,9 87,2
348 38,8 90,8
349 41,5 94,7
350 47,1 99,2
351 53,1 99,7
352 46,4 0
353 42,5 0,7
354 43,6 58,6
355 47,1 87,5
356 54,1 99,5
357 62,9 99
358 72,6 99,6
359 82,4 99,5
360 88 99,4
361 46,4 0
362 53,4 95,2
363 58,4 99,2
364 61,5 99
365 64,8 99
366 68,1 99,2
367 73,4 99,7
368 73,3 29,8
369 73,5 14,6
370 68,3 0
371 45,4 49,9
372 47,2 75,7
373 44,5 9
374 47,8 10,3
375 46,8 15,9
376 46,9 12,7
377 46,8 8,9
378 46,1 6,2
379 46,1 ‘m’
380 45,5 ‘m’
381 44,7 ‘m’
382 43,8 ‘m’
383 41 ‘m’
384 41,1 6,4
385 38 6,3
386 35,9 0,3
387 33,5 0
388 53,1 48,9
389 48,3 ‘m’
390 49,9 ‘m’
391 48 ‘m’
392 45,3 ‘m’
393 41,6 3,1
394 44,3 79
395 44,3 89,5
396 43,4 98,8
397 44,3 98,9
398 43 98,8
399 42,2 98,8
400 42,7 98,8
401 45 99
402 43,6 98,9
403 42,2 98,8
404 44,8 99
405 43,4 98,8
406 45 99
407 42,2 54,3
408 61,2 31,9
409 56,3 72,3
410 59,7 99,1
411 62,3 99
412 67,9 99,2
413 69,5 99,3
414 73,1 99,7
415 77,7 99,8
416 79,7 99,7
417 82,5 99,5
418 85,3 99,4
419 86,6 99,4
420 89,4 99,4
421 62,2 0
422 52,7 96,4
423 50,2 99,8
424 49,3 99,6
425 52,2 99,8
426 51,3 100
427 51,3 100
428 51,1 100
429 51,1 100
430 51,8 99,9
431 51,3 100
432 51,1 100
433 51,3 100
434 52,3 99,8
435 52,9 99,7
436 53,8 99,6
437 51,7 99,9
438 53,5 99,6
439 52 99,8
440 51,7 99,9
441 53,2 99,7
442 54,2 99,5
443 55,2 99,4
444 53,8 99,6
445 53,1 99,7
446 55 99,4
447 57 99,2
448 61,5 99
449 59,4 5,7
450 59 0
451 57,3 59,8
452 64,1 99
453 70,9 90,5
454 58 0
455 41,5 59,8
456 44,1 92,6
457 46,8 99,2
458 47,2 99,3
459 51 100
460 53,2 99,7
461 53,1 99,7
462 55,9 53,1
463 53,9 13,9
464 52,5 ‘m’
465 51,7 ‘m’
466 51,5 52,2
467 52,8 80
468 54,9 95
469 57,3 99,2
470 60,7 99,1
471 62,4 ‘m’
472 60,1 ‘m’
473 53,2 ‘m’
474 44 ‘m’
475 35,2 ‘m’
476 30,5 ‘m’
477 26,5 ‘m’
478 22,5 ‘m’
479 20,4 ‘m’
480 19,1 ‘m’
481 19,1 ‘m’
482 13,4 ‘m’
483 6,7 ‘m’
484 3,2 ‘m’
485 14,3 63,8
486 34,1 0
487 23,9 75,7
488 31,7 79,2
489 32,1 19,4
490 35,9 5,8
491 36,6 0,8
492 38,7 ‘m’
493 38,4 ‘m’
494 39,4 ‘m’
495 39,7 ‘m’
496 40,5 ‘m’
497 40,8 ‘m’
498 39,7 ‘m’
499 39,2 ‘m’
500 38,7 ‘m’
501 32,7 ‘m’
502 30,1 ‘m’
503 21,9 ‘m’
504 12,8 0
505 0 0
506 0 0
507 0 0
508 0 0
509 0 0
510 0 0
511 0 0
512 0 0
513 0 0
514 30,5 25,6
515 19,7 56,9
516 16,3 45,1
517 27,2 4,6
518 21,7 1,3
519 29,7 28,6
520 36,6 73,7
521 61,3 59,5
522 40,8 0
523 36,6 27,8
524 39,4 80,4
525 51,3 88,9
526 58,5 11,1
527 60,7 ‘m’
528 54,5 ‘m’
529 51,3 ‘m’
530 45,5 ‘m’
531 40,8 ‘m’
532 38,9 ‘m’
533 36,6 ‘m’
534 36,1 72,7
535 44,8 78,9
536 51,6 91,1
537 59,1 99,1
538 66 99,1
539 75,1 99,9
540 81 8
541 39,1 0
542 53,8 89,7
543 59,7 99,1
544 64,8 99
545 70,6 96,1
546 72,6 19,6
547 72 6,3
548 68,9 0,1
549 67,7 ‘m’
550 66,8 ‘m’
551 64,3 16,9
552 64,9 7
553 63,6 12,5
554 63 7,7
555 64,4 38,2
556 63 11,8
557 63,6 0
558 63,3 5
559 60,1 9,1
560 61 8,4
561 59,7 0,9
562 58,7 ‘m’
563 56 ‘m’
564 53,9 ‘m’
565 52,1 ‘m’
566 49,9 ‘m’
567 46,4 ‘m’
568 43,6 ‘m’
569 40,8 ‘m’
570 37,5 ‘m’
571 27,8 ‘m’
572 17,1 0,6
573 12,2 0,9
574 11,5 1,1
575 8,7 0,5
576 8 0,9
577 5,3 0,2
578 4 0
579 3,9 0
580 0 0
581 0 0
582 0 0
583 0 0
584 0 0
585 0 0
586 0 0
587 8,7 22,8
588 16,2 49,4
589 23,6 56
590 21,1 56,1
591 23,6 56
592 46,2 68,8
593 68,4 61,2
594 58,7 ‘m’
595 31,6 ‘m’
596 19,9 8,8
597 32,9 70,2
598 43 79
599 57,4 98,9
600 72,1 73,8
601 53 0
602 48,1 86
603 56,2 99
604 65,4 98,9
605 72,9 99,7
606 67,5 ‘m’
607 39 ‘m’
608 41,9 38,1
609 44,1 80,4
610 46,8 99,4
611 48,7 99,9
612 50,5 99,7
613 52,5 90,3
614 51 1,8
615 50 ‘m’
616 49,1 ‘m’
617 47 ‘m’
618 43,1 ‘m’
619 39,2 ‘m’
620 40,6 0,5
621 41,8 53,4
622 44,4 65,1
623 48,1 67,8
624 53,8 99,2
625 58,6 98,9
626 63,6 98,8
627 68,5 99,2
628 72,2 89,4
629 77,1 0
630 57,8 79,1
631 60,3 98,8
632 61,9 98,8
633 63,8 98,8
634 64,7 98,9
635 65,4 46,5
636 65,7 44,5
637 65,6 3,5
638 49,1 0
639 50,4 73,1
640 50,5 ‘m’
641 51 ‘m’
642 49,4 ‘m’
643 49,2 ‘m’
644 48,6 ‘m’
645 47,5 ‘m’
646 46,5 ‘m’
647 46 11,3
648 45,6 42,8
649 47,1 83
650 46,2 99,3
651 47,9 99,7
652 49,5 99,9
653 50,6 99,7
654 51 99,6
655 53 99,3
656 54,9 99,1
657 55,7 99
658 56 99
659 56,1 9,3
660 55,6 ‘m’
661 55,4 ‘m’
662 54,9 51,3
663 54,9 59,8
664 54 39,3
665 53,8 ‘m’
666 52 ‘m’
667 50,4 ‘m’
668 50,6 0
669 49,3 41,7
670 50 73,2
671 50,4 99,7
672 51,9 99,5
673 53,6 99,3
674 54,6 99,1
675 56 99
676 55,8 99
677 58,4 98,9
678 59,9 98,8
679 60,9 98,8
680 63 98,8
681 64,3 98,9
682 64,8 64
683 65,9 46,5
684 66,2 28,7
685 65,2 1,8
686 65 6,8
687 63,6 53,6
688 62,4 82,5
689 61,8 98,8
690 59,8 98,8
691 59,2 98,8
692 59,7 98,8
693 61,2 98,8
694 62,2 49,4
695 62,8 37,2
696 63,5 46,3
697 64,7 72,3
698 64,7 72,3
699 65,4 77,4
700 66,1 69,3
701 64,3 ‘m’
702 64,3 ‘m’
703 63 ‘m’
704 62,2 ‘m’
705 61,6 ‘m’
706 62,4 ‘m’
707 62,2 ‘m’
708 61 ‘m’
709 58,7 ‘m’
710 55,5 ‘m’
711 51,7 ‘m’
712 49,2 ‘m’
713 48,8 40,4
714 47,9 ‘m’
715 46,2 ‘m’
716 45,6 9,8
717 45,6 34,5
718 45,5 37,1
719 43,8 ‘m’
720 41,9 ‘m’
721 41,3 ‘m’
722 41,4 ‘m’
723 41,2 ‘m’
724 41,8 ‘m’
725 41,8 ‘m’
726 43,2 17,4
727 45 29
728 44,2 ‘m’
729 43,9 ‘m’
730 38 10,7
731 56,8 ‘m’
732 57,1 ‘m’
733 52 ‘m’
734 44,4 ‘m’
735 40,2 ‘m’
736 39,2 16,5
737 38,9 73,2
738 39,9 89,8
739 42,3 98,6
740 43,7 98,8
741 45,5 99,1
742 45,6 99,2
743 48,1 99,7
744 49 100
745 49,8 99,9
746 49,8 99,9
747 51,9 99,5
748 52,3 99,4
749 53,3 99,3
750 52,9 99,3
751 54,3 99,2
752 55,5 99,1
753 56,7 99
754 61,7 98,8
755 64,3 47,4
756 64,7 1,8
757 66,2 ‘m’
758 49,1 ‘m’
759 52,1 46
760 52,6 61
761 52,9 0
762 52,3 20,4
763 54,2 56,7
764 55,4 59,8
765 56,1 49,2
766 56,8 33,7
767 57,2 96
768 58,6 98,9
769 59,5 98,8
770 61,2 98,8
771 62,1 98,8
772 62,7 98,8
773 62,8 98,8
774 64 98,9
775 63,2 46,3
776 62,4 ‘m’
777 60,3 ‘m’
778 58,7 ‘m’
779 57,2 ‘m’
780 56,1 ‘m’
781 56 9,3
782 55,2 26,3
783 54,8 42,8
784 55,7 47,1
785 56,6 52,4
786 58 50,3
787 58,6 20,6
788 58,7 ‘m’
789 59,3 ‘m’
790 58,6 ‘m’
791 60,5 9,7
792 59,2 9,6
793 59,9 9,6
794 59,6 9,6
795 59,9 6,2
796 59,9 9,6
797 60,5 13,1
798 60,3 20,7
799 59,9 31
800 60,5 42
801 61,5 52,5
802 60,9 51,4
803 61,2 57,7
804 62,8 98,8
805 63,4 96,1
806 64,6 45,4
807 64,1 5
808 63 3,2
809 62,7 14,9
810 63,5 35,8
811 64,1 73,3
812 64,3 37,4
813 64,1 21
814 63,7 21
815 62,9 18
816 62,4 32,7
817 61,7 46,2
818 59,8 45,1
819 57,4 43,9
820 54,8 42,8
821 54,3 65,2
822 52,9 62,1
823 52,4 30,6
824 50,4 ‘m’
825 48,6 ‘m’
826 47,9 ‘m’
827 46,8 ‘m’
828 46,9 9,4
829 49,5 41,7
830 50,5 37,8
831 52,3 20,4
832 54,1 30,7
833 56,3 41,8
834 58,7 26,5
835 57,3 ‘m’
836 59 ‘m’
837 59,8 ‘m’
838 60,3 ‘m’
839 61,2 ‘m’
840 61,8 ‘m’
841 62,5 ‘m’
842 62,4 ‘m’
843 61,5 ‘m’
844 63,7 ‘m’
845 61,9 ‘m’
846 61,6 29,7
847 60,3 ‘m’
848 59,2 ‘m’
849 57,3 ‘m’
850 52,3 ‘m’
851 49,3 ‘m’
852 47,3 ‘m’
853 46,3 38,8
854 46,8 35,1
855 46,6 ‘m’
856 44,3 ‘m’
857 43,1 ‘m’
858 42,4 2,1
859 41,8 2,4
860 43,8 68,8
861 44,6 89,2
862 46 99,2
863 46,9 99,4
864 47,9 99,7
865 50,2 99,8
866 51,2 99,6
867 52,3 99,4
868 53 99,3
869 54,2 99,2
870 55,5 99,1
871 56,7 99
872 57,3 98,9
873 58 98,9
874 60,5 31,1
875 60,2 ‘m’
876 60,3 ‘m’
877 60,5 6,3
878 61,4 19,3
879 60,3 1,2
880 60,5 2,9
881 61,2 34,1
882 61,6 13,2
883 61,5 16,4
884 61,2 16,4
885 61,3 ‘m’
886 63,1 ‘m’
887 63,2 4,8
888 62,3 22,3
889 62 38,5
890 61,6 29,6
891 61,6 26,6
892 61,8 28,1
893 62 29,6
894 62 16,3
895 61,1 ‘m’
896 61,2 ‘m’
897 60,7 19,2
898 60,7 32,5
899 60,9 17,8
900 60,1 19,2
901 59,3 38,2
902 59,9 45
903 59,4 32,4
904 59,2 23,5
905 59,5 40,8
906 58,3 ‘m’
907 58,2 ‘m’
908 57,6 ‘m’
909 57,1 ‘m’
910 57 0,6
911 57 26,3
912 56,5 29,2
913 56,3 20,5
914 56,1 ‘m’
915 55,2 ‘m’
916 54,7 17,5
917 55,2 29,2
918 55,2 29,2
919 55,9 16
920 55,9 26,3
921 56,1 36,5
922 55,8 19
923 55,9 9,2
924 55,8 21,9
925 56,4 42,8
926 56,4 38
927 56,4 11
928 56,4 35,1
929 54 7,3
930 53,4 5,4
931 52,3 27,6
932 52,1 32
933 52,3 33,4
934 52,2 34,9
935 52,8 60,1
936 53,7 69,7
937 54 70,7
938 55,1 71,7
939 55,2 46
940 54,7 12,6
941 52,5 0
942 51,8 24,7
943 51,4 43,9
944 50,9 71,1
945 51,2 76,8
946 50,3 87,5
947 50,2 99,8
948 50,9 100
949 49,9 99,7
950 50,9 100
951 49,8 99,7
952 50,4 99,8
953 50,4 99,8
954 49,7 99,7
955 51 100
956 50,3 99,8
957 50,2 99,8
958 49,9 99,7
959 50,9 100
960 50 99,7
961 50,2 99,8
962 50,2 99,8
963 49,9 99,7
964 50,4 99,8
965 50,2 99,8
966 50,3 99,8
967 49,9 99,7
968 51,1 100
969 50,6 99,9
970 49,9 99,7
971 49,6 99,6
972 49,4 99,6
973 49 99,5
974 49,8 99,7
975 50,9 100
976 50,4 99,8
977 49,8 99,7
978 49,1 99,5
979 50,4 99,8
980 49,8 99,7
981 49,3 99,5
982 49,1 99,5
983 49,9 99,7
984 49,1 99,5
985 50,4 99,8
986 50,9 100
987 51,4 99,9
988 51,5 99,9
989 52,2 99,7
990 52,8 74,1
991 53,3 46
992 53,6 36,4
993 53,4 33,5
994 53,9 58,9
995 55,2 73,8
996 55,8 52,4
997 55,7 9,2
998 55,8 2,2
999 56,4 33,6
1000 55,4 ‘m’
1001 55,2 ‘m’
1002 55,8 26,3
1003 55,8 23,3
1004 56,4 50,2
1005 57,6 68,3
1006 58,8 90,2
1007 59,9 98,9
1008 62,3 98,8
1009 63,1 74,4
1010 63,7 49,4
1011 63,3 9,8
1012 48 0
1013 47,9 73,5
1014 49,9 99,7
1015 49,9 48,8
1016 49,6 2,3
1017 49,9 ‘m’
1018 49,3 ‘m’
1019 49,7 47,5
1020 49,1 ‘m’
1021 49,4 ‘m’
1022 48,3 ‘m’
1023 49,4 ‘m’
1024 48,5 ‘m’
1025 48,7 ‘m’
1026 48,7 ‘m’
1027 49,1 ‘m’
1028 49 ‘m’
1029 49,8 ‘m’
1030 48,7 ‘m’
1031 48,5 ‘m’
1032 49,3 31,3
1033 49,7 45,3
1034 48,3 44,5
1035 49,8 61
1036 49,4 64,3
1037 49,8 64,4
1038 50,5 65,6
1039 50,3 64,5
1040 51,2 82,9
1041 50,5 86
1042 50,6 89
1043 50,4 81,4
1044 49,9 49,9
1045 49,1 20,1
1046 47,9 24
1047 48,1 36,2
1048 47,5 34,5
1049 46,9 30,3
1050 47,7 53,5
1051 46,9 61,6
1052 46,5 73,6
1053 48 84,6
1054 47,2 87,7
1055 48,7 80
1056 48,7 50,4
1057 47,8 38,6
1058 48,8 63,1
1059 47,4 5
1060 47,3 47,4
1061 47,3 49,8
1062 46,9 23,9
1063 46,7 44,6
1064 46,8 65,2
1065 46,9 60,4
1066 46,7 61,5
1067 45,5 ‘m’
1068 45,5 ‘m’
1069 44,2 ‘m’
1070 43 ‘m’
1071 42,5 ‘m’
1072 41 ‘m’
1073 39,9 ‘m’
1074 39,9 38,2
1075 40,1 48,1
1076 39,9 48
1077 39,4 59,3
1078 43,8 19,8
1079 52,9 0
1080 52,8 88,9
1081 53,4 99,5
1082 54,7 99,3
1083 56,3 99,1
1084 57,5 99
1085 59 98,9
1086 59,8 98,9
1087 60,1 98,9
1088 61,8 48,3
1089 61,8 55,6
1090 61,7 59,8
1091 62 55,6
1092 62,3 29,6
1093 62 19,3
1094 61,3 7,9
1095 61,1 19,2
1096 61,2 43
1097 61,1 59,7
1098 61,1 98,8
1099 61,3 98,8
1100 61,3 26,6
1101 60,4 ‘m’
1102 58,8 ‘m’
1103 57,7 ‘m’
1104 56 ‘m’
1105 54,7 ‘m’
1106 53,3 ‘m’
1107 52,6 23,2
1108 53,4 84,2
1109 53,9 99,4
1110 54,9 99,3
1111 55,8 99,2
1112 57,1 99
1113 56,5 99,1
1114 58,9 98,9
1115 58,7 98,9
1116 59,8 98,9
1117 61 98,8
1118 60,7 19,2
1119 59,4 ‘m’
1120 57,9 ‘m’
1121 57,6 ‘m’
1122 56,3 ‘m’
1123 55 ‘m’
1124 53,7 ‘m’
1125 52,1 ‘m’
1126 51,1 ‘m’
1127 49,7 25,8
1128 49,1 46,1
1129 48,7 46,9
1130 48,2 46,7
1131 48 70
1132 48 70
1133 47,2 67,6
1134 47,3 67,6
1135 46,6 74,7
1136 47,4 13
1137 46,3 ‘m’
1138 45,4 ‘m’
1139 45,5 24,8
1140 44,8 73,8
1141 46,6 99
1142 46,3 98,9
1143 48,5 99,4
1144 49,9 99,7
1145 49,1 99,5
1146 49,1 99,5
1147 51 100
1148 51,5 99,9
1149 50,9 100
1150 51,6 99,9
1151 52,1 99,7
1152 50,9 100
1153 52,2 99,7
1154 51,5 98,3
1155 51,5 47,2
1156 50,8 78,4
1157 50,3 83
1158 50,3 31,7
1159 49,3 31,3
1160 48,8 21,5
1161 47,8 59,4
1162 48,1 77,1
1163 48,4 87,6
1164 49,6 87,5
1165 51 81,4
1166 51,6 66,7
1167 53,3 63,2
1168 55,2 62
1169 55,7 43,9
1170 56,4 30,7
1171 56,8 23,4
1172 57 ‘m’
1173 57,6 ‘m’
1174 56,9 ‘m’
1175 56,4 4
1176 57 23,4
1177 56,4 41,7
1178 57 49,2
1179 57,7 56,6
1180 58,6 56,6
1181 58,9 64
1182 59,4 68,2
1183 58,8 71,4
1184 60,1 71,3
1185 60,6 79,1
1186 60,7 83,3
1187 60,7 77,1
1188 60 73,5
1189 60,2 55,5
1190 59,7 54,4
1191 59,8 73,3
1192 59,8 77,9
1193 59,8 73,9
1194 60 76,5
1195 59,5 82,3
1196 59,9 82,8
1197 59,8 65,8
1198 59 48,6
1199 58,9 62,2
1200 59,1 70,4
1201 58,9 62,1
1202 58,4 67,4
1203 58,7 58,9
1204 58,3 57,7
1205 57,5 57,8
1206 57,2 57,6
1207 57,1 42,6
1208 57 70,1
1209 56,4 59,6
1210 56,7 39
1211 55,9 68,1
1212 56,3 79,1
1213 56,7 89,7
1214 56 89,4
1215 56 93,1
1216 56,4 93,1
1217 56,7 94,4
1218 56,9 94,8
1219 57 94,1
1220 57,7 94,3
1221 57,5 93,7
1222 58,4 93,2
1223 58,7 93,2
1224 58,2 93,7
1225 58,5 93,1
1226 58,8 86,2
1227 59 72,9
1228 58,2 59,9
1229 57,6 8,5
1230 57,1 47,6
1231 57,2 74,4
1232 57 79,1
1233 56,7 67,2
1234 56,8 69,1
1235 56,9 71,3
1236 57 77,3
1237 57,4 78,2
1238 57,3 70,6
1239 57,7 64
1240 57,5 55,6
1241 58,6 49,6
1242 58,2 41,1
1243 58,8 40,6
1244 58,3 21,1
1245 58,7 24,9
1246 59,1 24,8
1247 58,6 ‘m’
1248 58,8 ‘m’
1249 58,8 ‘m’
1250 58,7 ‘m’
1251 59,1 ‘m’
1252 59,1 ‘m’
1253 59,4 ‘m’
1254 60,6 2,6
1255 59,6 ‘m’
1256 60,1 ‘m’
1257 60,6 ‘m’
1258 59,6 4,1
1259 60,7 7,1
1260 60,5 ‘m’
1261 59,7 ‘m’
1262 59,6 ‘m’
1263 59,8 ‘m’
1264 59,6 4,9
1265 60,1 5,9
1266 59,9 6,1
1267 59,7 ‘m’
1268 59,6 ‘m’
1269 59,7 22
1270 59,8 10,3
1271 59,9 10
1272 60,6 6,2
1273 60,5 7,3
1274 60,2 14,8
1275 60,6 8,2
1276 60,6 5,5
1277 61 14,3
1278 61 12
1279 61,3 34,2
1280 61,2 17,1
1281 61,5 15,7
1282 61 9,5
1283 61,1 9,2
1284 60,5 4,3
1285 60,2 7,8
1286 60,2 5,9
1287 60,2 5,3
1288 59,9 4,6
1289 59,4 21,5
1290 59,6 15,8
1291 59,3 10,1
1292 58,9 9,4
1293 58,8 9
1294 58,9 35,4
1295 58,9 30,7
1296 58,9 25,9
1297 58,7 22,9
1298 58,7 24,4
1299 59,3 61
1300 60,1 56
1301 60,5 50,6
1302 59,5 16,2
1303 59,7 50
1304 59,7 31,4
1305 60,1 43,1
1306 60,8 38,4
1307 60,9 40,2
1308 61,3 49,7
1309 61,8 45,9
1310 62 45,9
1311 62,2 45,8
1312 62,6 46,8
1313 62,7 44,3
1314 62,9 44,4
1315 63,1 43,7
1316 63,5 46,1
1317 63,6 40,7
1318 64,3 49,5
1319 63,7 27
1320 63,8 15
1321 63,6 18,7
1322 63,4 8,4
1323 63,2 8,7
1324 63,3 21,6
1325 62,9 19,7
1326 63 22,1
1327 63,1 20,3
1328 61,8 19,1
1329 61,6 17,1
1330 61 0
1331 61,2 22
1332 60,8 40,3
1333 61,1 34,3
1334 60,7 16,1
1335 60,6 16,6
1336 60,5 18,5
1337 60,6 29,8
1338 60,9 19,5
1339 60,9 22,3
1340 61,4 35,8
1341 61,3 42,9
1342 61,5 31
1343 61,3 19,2
1344 61 9,3
1345 60,8 44,2
1346 60,9 55,3
1347 61,2 56
1348 60,9 60,1
1349 60,7 59,1
1350 60,9 56,8
1351 60,7 58,1
1352 59,6 78,4
1353 59,6 84,6
1354 59,4 66,6
1355 59,3 75,5
1356 58,9 49,6
1357 59,1 75,8
1358 59 77,6
1359 59 67,8
1360 59 56,7
1361 58,8 54,2
1362 58,9 59,6
1363 58,9 60,8
1364 59,3 56,1
1365 58,9 48,5
1366 59,3 42,9
1367 59,4 41,4
1368 59,6 38,9
1369 59,4 32,9
1370 59,3 30,6
1371 59,4 30
1372 59,4 25,3
1373 58,8 18,6
1374 59,1 18
1375 58,5 10,6
1376 58,8 10,5
1377 58,5 8,2
1378 58,7 13,7
1379 59,1 7,8
1380 59,1 6
1381 59,1 6
1382 59,4 13,1
1383 59,7 22,3
1384 60,7 10,5
1385 59,8 9,8
1386 60,2 8,8
1387 59,9 8,7
1388 61 9,1
1389 60,6 28,2
1390 60,6 22
1391 59,6 23,2
1392 59,6 19
1393 60,6 38,4
1394 59,8 41,6
1395 60 47,3
1396 60,5 55,4
1397 60,9 58,7
1398 61,3 37,9
1399 61,2 38,3
1400 61,4 58,7
1401 61,3 51,3
1402 61,4 71,1
1403 61,1 51
1404 61,5 56,6
1405 61 60,6
1406 61,1 75,4
1407 61,4 69,4
1408 61,6 69,9
1409 61,7 59,6
1410 61,8 54,8
1411 61,6 53,6
1412 61,3 53,5
1413 61,3 52,9
1414 61,2 54,1
1415 61,3 53,2
1416 61,2 52,2
1417 61,2 52,3
1418 61 48
1419 60,9 41,5
1420 61 32,2
1421 60,7 22
1422 60,7 23,3
1423 60,8 38,8
1424 61 40,7
1425 61 30,6
1426 61,3 62,6
1427 61,7 55,9
1428 62,3 43,4
1429 62,3 37,4
1430 62,3 35,7
1431 62,8 34,4
1432 62,8 31,5
1433 62,9 31,7
1434 62,9 29,9
1435 62,8 29,4
1436 62,7 28,7
1437 61,5 14,7
1438 61,9 17,2
1439 61,5 6,1
1440 61 9,9
1441 60,9 4,8
1442 60,6 11,1
1443 60,3 6,9
1444 60,8 7
1445 60,2 9,2
1446 60,5 21,7
1447 60,2 22,4
1448 60,7 31,6
1449 60,9 28,9
1450 59,6 21,7
1451 60,2 18
1452 59,5 16,7
1453 59,8 15,7
1454 59,6 15,7
1455 59,3 15,7
1456 59 7,5
1457 58,8 7,1
1458 58,7 16,5
1459 59,2 50,7
1460 59,7 60,2
1461 60,4 44
1462 60,2 35,3
1463 60,4 17,1
1464 59,9 13,5
1465 59,9 12,8
1466 59,6 14,8
1467 59,4 15,9
1468 59,4 22
1469 60,4 38,4
1470 59,5 38,8
1471 59,3 31,9
1472 60,9 40,8
1473 60,7 39
1474 60,9 30,1
1475 61 29,3
1476 60,6 28,4
1477 60,9 36,3
1478 60,8 30,5
1479 60,7 26,7
1480 60,1 4,7
1481 59,9 0
1482 60,4 36,2
1483 60,7 32,5
1484 59,9 3,1
1485 59,7 ‘m’
1486 59,5 ‘m’
1487 59,2 ‘m’
1488 58,8 0,6
1489 58,7 ‘m’
1490 58,7 ‘m’
1491 57,9 ‘m’
1492 58,2 ‘m’
1493 57,6 ‘m’
1494 58,3 9,5
1495 57,2 6
1496 57,4 27,3
1497 58,3 59,9
1498 58,3 7,3
1499 58,8 21,7
1500 58,8 38,9
1501 59,4 26,2
1502 59,1 25,5
1503 59,1 26
1504 59 39,1
1505 59,5 52,3
1506 59,4 31
1507 59,4 27
1508 59,4 29,8
1509 59,4 23,1
1510 58,9 16
1511 59 31,5
1512 58,8 25,9
1513 58,9 40,2
1514 58,8 28,4
1515 58,9 38,9
1516 59,1 35,3
1517 58,8 30,3
1518 59 19
1519 58,7 3
1520 57,9 0
1521 58 2,4
1522 57,1 ‘m’
1523 56,7 ‘m’
1524 56,7 5,3
1525 56,6 2,1
1526 56,8 ‘m’
1527 56,3 ‘m’
1528 56,3 ‘m’
1529 56 ‘m’
1530 56,7 ‘m’
1531 56,6 3,8
1532 56,9 ‘m’
1533 56,9 ‘m’
1534 57,4 ‘m’
1535 57,4 ‘m’
1536 58,3 13,9
1537 58,5 ‘m’
1538 59,1 ‘m’
1539 59,4 ‘m’
1540 59,6 ‘m’
1541 59,5 ‘m’
1542 59,6 0,5
1543 59,3 9,2
1544 59,4 11,2
1545 59,1 26,8
1546 59 11,7
1547 58,8 6,4
1548 58,7 5
1549 57,5 ‘m’
1550 57,4 ‘m’
1551 57,1 1,1
1552 57,1 0
1553 57 4,5
1554 57,1 3,7
1555 57,3 3,3
1556 57,3 16,8
1557 58,2 29,3
1558 58,7 12,5
1559 58,3 12,2
1560 58,6 12,7
1561 59 13,6
1562 59,8 21,9
1563 59,3 20,9
1564 59,7 19,2
1565 60,1 15,9
1566 60,7 16,7
1567 60,7 18,1
1568 60,7 40,6
1569 60,7 59,7
1570 61,1 66,8
1571 61,1 58,8
1572 60,8 64,7
1573 60,1 63,6
1574 60,7 83,2
1575 60,4 82,2
1576 60 80,5
1577 59,9 78,7
1578 60,8 67,9
1579 60,4 57,7
1580 60,2 60,6
1581 59,6 72,7
1582 59,9 73,6
1583 59,8 74,1
1584 59,6 84,6
1585 59,4 76,1
1586 60,1 76,9
1587 59,5 84,6
1588 59,8 77,5
1589 60,6 67,9
1590 59,3 47,3
1591 59,3 43,1
1592 59,4 38,3
1593 58,7 38,2
1594 58,8 39,2
1595 59,1 67,9
1596 59,7 60,5
1597 59,5 32,9
1598 59,6 20
1599 59,6 34,4
1600 59,4 23,9
1601 59,6 15,7
1602 59,9 41
1603 60,5 26,3
1604 59,6 14
1605 59,7 21,2
1606 60,9 19,6
1607 60,1 34,3
1608 59,9 27
1609 60,8 25,6
1610 60,6 26,3
1611 60,9 26,1
1612 61,1 38
1613 61,2 31,6
1614 61,4 30,6
1615 61,7 29,6
1616 61,5 28,8
1617 61,7 27,8
1618 62,2 20,3
1619 61,4 19,6
1620 61,8 19,7
1621 61,8 18,7
1622 61,6 17,7
1623 61,7 8,7
1624 61,7 1,4
1625 61,7 5,9
1626 61,2 8,1
1627 61,9 45,8
1628 61,4 31,5
1629 61,7 22,3
1630 62,4 21,7
1631 62,8 21,9
1632 62,2 22,2
1633 62,5 31
1634 62,3 31,3
1635 62,6 31,7
1636 62,3 22,8
1637 62,7 12,6
1638 62,2 15,2
1639 61,9 32,6
1640 62,5 23,1
1641 61,7 19,4
1642 61,7 10,8
1643 61,6 10,2
1644 61,4 ‘m’
1645 60,8 ‘m’
1646 60,7 ‘m’
1647 61 12,4
1648 60,4 5,3
1649 61 13,1
1650 60,7 29,6
1651 60,5 28,9
1652 60,8 27,1
1653 61,2 27,3
1654 60,9 20,6
1655 61,1 13,9
1656 60,7 13,4
1657 61,3 26,1
1658 60,9 23,7
1659 61,4 32,1
1660 61,7 33,5
1661 61,8 34,1
1662 61,7 17
1663 61,7 2,5
1664 61,5 5,9
1665 61,3 14,9
1666 61,5 17,2
1667 61,1 ‘m’
1668 61,4 ‘m’
1669 61,4 8,8
1670 61,3 8,8
1671 61 18
1672 61,5 13
1673 61 3,7
1674 60,9 3,1
1675 60,9 4,7
1676 60,6 4,1
1677 60,6 6,7
1678 60,6 12,8
1679 60,7 11,9
1680 60,6 12,4
1681 60,1 12,4
1682 60,5 12
1683 60,4 11,8
1684 59,9 12,4
1685 59,6 12,4
1686 59,6 9,1
1687 59,9 0
1688 59,9 20,4
1689 59,8 4,4
1690 59,4 3,1
1691 59,5 26,3
1692 59,6 20,1
1693 59,4 35
1694 60,9 22,1
1695 60,5 12,2
1696 60,1 11
1697 60,1 8,2
1698 60,5 6,7
1699 60 5,1
1700 60 5,1
1701 60 9
1702 60,1 5,7
1703 59,9 8,5
1704 59,4 6
1705 59,5 5,5
1706 59,5 14,2
1707 59,5 6,2
1708 59,4 10,3
1709 59,6 13,8
1710 59,5 13,9
1711 60,1 18,9
1712 59,4 13,1
1713 59,8 5,4
1714 59,9 2,9
1715 60,1 7,1
1716 59,6 12
1717 59,6 4,9
1718 59,4 22,7
1719 59,6 22
1720 60,1 17,4
1721 60,2 16,6
1722 59,4 28,6
1723 60,3 22,4
1724 59,9 20
1725 60,2 18,6
1726 60,3 11,9
1727 60,4 11,6
1728 60,6 10,6
1729 60,8 16
1730 60,9 17
1731 60,9 16,1
1732 60,7 11,4
1733 60,9 11,3
1734 61,1 11,2
1735 61,1 25,6
1736 61 14,6
1737 61 10,4
1738 60,6 ‘m’
1739 60,9 ‘m’
1740 60,8 4,8
1741 59,9 ‘m’
1742 59,8 ‘m’
1743 59,1 ‘m’
1744 58,8 ‘m’
1745 58,8 ‘m’
1746 58,2 ‘m’
1747 58,5 14,3
1748 57,5 4,4
1749 57,9 0
1750 57,8 20,9
1751 58,3 9,2
1752 57,8 8,2
1753 57,5 15,3
1754 58,4 38
1755 58,1 15,4
1756 58,8 11,8
1757 58,3 8,1
1758 58,3 5,5
1759 59 4,1
1760 58,2 4,9
1761 57,9 10,1
1762 58,5 7,5
1763 57,4 7
1764 58,2 6,7
1765 58,2 6,6
1766 57,3 17,3
1767 58 11,4
1768 57,5 47,4
1769 57,4 28,8
1770 58,8 24,3
1771 57,7 25,5
1772 58,4 35,5
1773 58,4 29,3
1774 59 33,8
1775 59 18,7
1776 58,8 9,8
1777 58,8 23,9
1778 59,1 48,2
1779 59,4 37,2
1780 59,6 29,1
1781 50 25
1782 40 20
1783 30 15
1784 20 10
1785 10 5
1786 0 0
1787 0 0
1788 0 0
1789 0 0
1790 0 0
1791 0 0
1792 0 0
1793 0 0
1794 0 0
1795 0 0
1796 0 0
1797 0 0
1798 0 0
1799 0 0
1800 0 0
‘m’= motoring.
Measuring instrument Accuracy
Fuel consumption ± 2 % of engine's maximum value
Air consumption ± 2 % of engine's maximum value
Temperatures ≤ 600 K (327 °C) ± 2 K absolute
Temperatures >600 K (327 °C) ± 1 % of reading
Atmospheric pressure ± 0,1 kPa absolute
Exhaust gas pressure ± 0,2 kPa absolute
Intake depression ± 0,05 kPa absolute
Other pressures ± 0,1 kPa absolute
Relative humidity ± 3 % absolute
Absolute humidity ± 5 % of reading
a) direct measurement of the exhaust flow by flow nozzle or equivalent metering system;
b) measurement of the air flow and the fuel flow by suitable metering systems and calculation of the exhaust flow by the following equation:GEXHW= GAIRW+ GFUEL(for wet exhaust mass)
— the pollutants are sampled into a sampling bag over the cycle and measured after completion of the test;
— the pollutants are sampled continuously and integrated over the cycle; this method is mandatory for HC and NOx.
Filter diameter Recommended stain Recommended minimum loading
(mm) (mm) (mg)
47 37 0,5
70 60 1,3
90 80 2,3
110 100 3,6
— an opacimeter meeting the specifications of Annex V, Section 3,
— a data processing unit capable of performing the functions described in Annex III, Appendix 1, Section 6,
— a printer and/or electronic storage medium to record and output the required smoke values specified in Annex III, Appendix 1, Section 6.3.
Purified nitrogen(Contamination ≤ 1 ppm C1, ≤ 1 ppm CO, ≤ 400 ppm CO2, ≤ 0,1 ppm NO)
Purified oxygen(Purity > 99,5 % vol O2)
Hydrogen-helium mixture(40 ± 2 % hydrogen, balance helium)(Contamination ≤ 1 ppm C1, ≤ 400 ppm CO2)
Purified synthetic air(Contamination ≤ 1 ppm C1, ≤ 1 ppm CO, ≤ 400 ppm CO2, ≤ 0,1 ppm NO)(Oxygen content between 18-21 % vol.)
Purified propane or CO for the CVS verification
— the measuring range,
— the sensitivity,
— the date of carrying out the calibration.
a = is the NOxconcentration according to Section 1.7.6
b = is the NOxconcentration according to Section 1.7.7
c = is the NO concentration according to Section 1.7.4
d = is the NO concentration according to Section 1.7.5
concw = HC concentration with CH4flowing through the NMC
concw/o = HC concentration with CH4bypassing the NMC
concw = HC concentration with C2H6flowing through the NMC
concw/o = HC concentration with C2H6bypassing the NMC
A = is the undiluted CO2concentration measured with NDIR in %
B = is the diluted CO2concentration measured with NDIR in %
C = is the diluted NO concentration measured with (H)CLD in ppm
D = is the undiluted NO concentration measured with (H)CLD in ppm
De = is the expected diluted NO concentration in ppm
C = is the diluted NO concentration in ppm
Hm = is the maximum water vapour concentration in %
H = is the actual water vapour concentration in %
Qs = air flow rate at standard conditions (101,3 kPa, 273 K), m3/s
T = temperature at pump inlet, K
pA = absolute pressure at pump inlet (pB-p1), kPa
n = pump speed, rev/s
Δpp = pressure differential from pump inlet to pump outlet, kPa
pA = absolute outlet pressure at pump outlet, kPa
Kv = calibration coefficient
pA = absolute pressure at venturi inlet, kPa
T = temperature at venturi inlet, K
Qs = air flow rate at standard conditions (101,3 kPa, 273 K), m3/s
T = temperature at the venturi inlet, K
pA = absolute pressure at venturi inlet, kPa
Parameter Unit Limits(2) Test method Publication
Minimum Maximum
Cetane number(3) 52 54 EN-ISO 5165 1998(4)
Density at 15 °C kg/m3 833 837 EN-ISO 3675 1995
Distillation:
— 50 % point °C 245 — EN-ISO 3405 1998
— 95 % point °C 345 350 EN-ISO 3405 1998
— final boiling point °C — 370 EN-ISO 3405 1998
Flash point °C 55 — EN 27719 1993
CFPP °C — – 5 EN 116 1981
Viscosity at 40 °C mm2/s 2,5 3,5 EN-ISO 3104 1996
Polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons % m/m 3,0 6,0 IP 391(*1) 1995
Sulphur content(5) mg/kg — 300 pr. EN-ISO/DIS 14596 1998(4)
Copper corrosion — 1 EN-ISO 2160 1995
Conradson carbon residue (10 % DR) % m/m — 0,2 EN-ISO 10370
Ash content % m/m — 0,01 EN-ISO 6245 1995
Water content % m/m — 0,05 EN-ISO 12937 1995
Neutralisation (strong acid) number mg KOH/g — 0,02 ASTM D 974-95 1998(4)
Oxidation stability(6) mg/ml — 0,025 EN-ISO 12205 1996
% m/m — — EN 12916 [2000](4)
Parameter Unit Limits(8) Test method(9)
Minimum Maximum
Alcohol, mass % m/m 92,4 — ASTM D 5501
Other alcohol than ethanol contained in total alcohol, mass % m/m — 2 ADTM D 5501
Density at 15 °C kg/m3 795 815 ASTM D 4052
Ash content % m/m 0,001 ISO 6245
Flash point °C 10 ISO 2719
Acidity, calculated as acetic acid % m/m — 0,0025 ISO 1388-2
Neutralisation (strong acid) number KOH mg/l — 1
Colour According to scale — 10 ASTM D 1209
Dry residue at 100 °C mg/kg 15 ISO 759
Water content % m/m 6,5 ISO 760
Aldehydes calculated as acetic acid % m/m 0,0025 ISO 1388-4
Sulphur content mg/kg — 10 ASTM D 5453
Esters, calculated as ethylacetate % m/m — 0,1 ASSTM D 1617
— the H range, whose extreme reference fuels are GRand G23;
— the L range, whose extreme reference fuels are G23and G25.
Characteristics Units Basis Limits Test method
Minimum Maximum
Composition:
Methane 87 84 89
Ethane 13 11 15
Balance(10) %-mole — — 1 ISO 6974
Sulphur content mg/m3(11) — — 10 ISO 6326-5
Characteristics Units Basis Limits Test method
Minimum Maximum
Composition:
Methane 92,5 91,5 93,5
Balance(12) %-mole — — 1 ISO 6974
N2 7,5 6,5 8,5
Sulphur content mg/m3(13) — — 10 ISO 6326-5
Characteristics Units Basis Limits Test method
Minimum Maximum
Composition:
Methane 86 84 88
Balance(14) %-mole — — 1 ISO 6974
N2 14 12 16
Sulphur content mg/m3(15) — — 10 ISO 6326-5
Parameter Unit Limits fuel A Limits fuel B Test method
Minimum Maximum Minimum Maximum
Motor octane number 92,5(16) 92,5 EN 589 Annex B
Composition
C3content % vol 48 52 83 87
C4content % vol 48 52 13 17 ISO 7941
Olefins % vol 12 14
Evaporation residue mg/kg 50 50 NFM 41015
Total sulphur content ppm weight(16) 50 50 EN 24260
Hydrogen sulphide — None None ISO 8819
Copper strip corrosion rating class 1 class 1 ISO 6251(17)
Water at 0 °C free free Visual inspection
— HFID analyser for the measurement of hydrocarbons;
— NDIR analysers for the measurement of carbon monoxide and carbon dioxide;
— HCLD or equivalent analyser for the measurement of the oxides of nitrogen.
— be defined as the first 254 mm to 762 mm of the heated sampling line HSL1;
— have a 5 mm minimum inside diameter;
— be installed in the dilution tunnel DT (see Section 2.3, Figure 20) at a point where the dilution air and exhaust gas are well mixed (i.e. approximately 10 tunnel diameters downstream of the point where the exhaust enters the dilution tunnel);
— be sufficiently distant (radially) from other probes and the tunnel wall so as to be free from the influence of any wakes or eddies;
— be heated so as to increase the gas stream temperature to 463 K ± 10 K (190 °C ± 10 °C) at the exit of the probe.
— be in the same plane as SP2;
— be sufficiently distant (radially) from other probes and the tunnel wall so as to be free from the influence of any wakes or eddies;
— be heated and insulated over its entire length to a minimum temperature of 328 K (55 °C) to prevent water condensation.
— have a 5 mm minimum and a 13,5 mm maximum inside diameter;
— be made of stainless steel or PTFE;
— maintain a wall temperature of 463 K ± 10 K (190 °C ± 10 °C) as measured at every separately controlled heated section, if the temperature of the exhaust gas at the sampling probe is equal to or below 463 K (190 °C);
— maintain a wall temperature greater than 453 K (180 °C), if the temperature of the exhaust gas at the sampling probe is above 463 K (190 °C);
— maintain a gas temperature of 463 K ± 10 K (190 °C ± 10 °C) immediately before the heated filter F2 and the HFID.
— maintain a wall temperature of 328 K to 473 K (55 °C to 200 °C), up to the converter C when using a cooling bath B, and up to the analyser when a cooling bath B is not used,
— be made of stainless steel or PTFE.
— as short as possible, but not more than 5 m in length,
— equal to or greater than the probe diameter, but not more than 25 mm in diameter,
— exiting on the centreline of the dilution tunnel and pointing downstream.
(a) controlling the speed or flow of the suction blower SB and keeping the speed or flow of the pressure blower PB constant during each mode (Figure 11); or
(b) adjusting the suction blower SB to a constant mass flow of the diluted exhaust gas and controlling the flow of the pressure blower PB, and therefore the exhaust sample flow in a region at the end of the transfer tube TT (Figure 12).
— shall be of a sufficient length to cause complete mixing of the exhaust and dilution air under turbulent flow conditions;
— shall be constructed of stainless steel with:—thickness/diameter ratio of 0,025 or less for dilution tunnels with inside diameters greater than 75 mm;—a nominal thickness of no less then 1,5 mm for dilution tunnels with inside diameters of equal to or less than 75 mm; — thickness/diameter ratio of 0,025 or less for dilution tunnels with inside diameters greater than 75 mm; — a nominal thickness of no less then 1,5 mm for dilution tunnels with inside diameters of equal to or less than 75 mm;
— thickness/diameter ratio of 0,025 or less for dilution tunnels with inside diameters greater than 75 mm;
— a nominal thickness of no less then 1,5 mm for dilution tunnels with inside diameters of equal to or less than 75 mm;
— thickness/diameter ratio of 0,025 or less for dilution tunnels with inside diameters greater than 75 mm;
— a nominal thickness of no less then 1,5 mm for dilution tunnels with inside diameters of equal to or less than 75 mm;
— shall be at least 75 mm in diameter for the fractional sampling type;
— is recommended to be at least 25 mm in diameter for the total sampling type;
— may be heated to no greater than 325 K (52 °C) wall temperature by direct heating or by dilution air pre-heating, provided the air temperature does not exceed 325 K (52 °C) prior to the introduction of the exhaust in the dilution tunnel;
— may be insulated.
— shall be small enough in diameter to cause turbulent flow (Reynolds Number greater than 4 000) and of sufficient length to cause complete mixing of the exhaust and dilution air; a mixing orifice may be used;
— shall be at least 460 mm in diameter with a single dilution system;
— shall be at least 210 mm in diameter with a double dilution system;
— may be insulated.
— shall be installed facing upstream at a point where the dilution air and exhaust gas are well mixed, i.e. on the dilution tunnel (DT) centreline approximately 10 tunnel diameters downstream of the point where the exhaust enters the dilution tunnel;
— shall be of 12 mm minimum inside diameter;
— may be heated to no greater than 325 K (52 °C) wall temperature by direct heating or by dilution air pre-heating, provided the air temperature does not exceed 325 K (52 °C) prior to the introduction of the exhaust in the dilution tunnel;
— may be insulated.
— the partial flow dilution fractional sampling type and the full flow single dilution system from the tip of the probe (SP, ISP, PSP, respectively) to the filter holder;
— the partial flow dilution total sampling type from the end of the dilution tunnel to the filter holder;
— the full flow double dilution system from the tip of the probe (PSP) to the secondary dilution tunnel.
— may be heated to no greater than 325 K (52 °C) wall temperature by direct heating or by dilution air pre-heating, provided the air temperature does not exceed 325 K (52 °C) prior to the introduction of the exhaust in the dilution tunnel;
— may be insulated.
— may be heated to no greater than 325 K (52 °C) wall temperature by direct heating or by dilution air pre-heating, provided the air temperature does not exceed 325 K (52 °C) prior to the introduction of the exhaust in the dilution tunnel;
— may be insulated.
— may be heated to no greater than 325 K (52 °C) wall temperature by direct heating or by dilution air pre-heating, provided the air temperature does not exceed 325 K (52 °C) prior to the introduction of the exhaust in the dilution tunnel;
— may be insulated.
— Be as short as possible and ensure an exhaust gas temperature of 373 ± 30 K (100 °C ± 30 °C) at the entrance to the measuring chamber.
— Have a wall temperature sufficiently above the dew point of the exhaust gas to prevent condensation.
— Be equal to the diameter of the sampling probe over the entire length.
— Have a response time of less than 0,05 s at minimum instrument flow, as determined according to Annex III, Appendix 4, Section 5.2.4.
— Have no significant effect on the smoke peak.
— type-approval(1)
— extension of type-approval(1)
0. General
0.1. Make of vehicle/separate technical unit/component(1):
0.2. Manufacturer's designation of vehicle type/separate technical unit (engine type/engine family)/component(1):
0.3. Manufacturer's type coding as marked on the vehicle/separate technical unit (engine type/engine family)/component(1):
0.4. Category of vehicle:
0.5. Category of engine: diesel/NG fuelled/LPG fuelled/ethanol fuelled(1):
0.6. Name and address of manufacturer:
0.7. Name and address of manufacturer's authorised representative (if any):
1. Brief description (where appropriate): See Annex I.
2. Technical department responsible for carrying out the tests:
3. Date of test report:
4. Number of test report:
5. Ground(s) for extending type approval (where appropriate):
6. Remarks (if any): See Annex I.
7. Place:
8. Date:
9. Signature:
10. A list of documents making up the type-approval file lodged with the administrative department that has granted type approval, which may be obtained on request, is attached.
1. Brief description
1.1. Particulars to be completed in relation to the type-approval of a vehicle with an engine installed:
1.1.1. Make of engine (name of undertaking):
1.1.2. Type and commercial description (mention any variants):
1.1.3. Manufacturer's code as marked on the engine:
1.1.4. Category of vehicle (if applicable):
1.1.5. Category of engine: diesel/NG fuelled/LPG fuelled/ethanol fuelled (1)
1.1.6. Name and address of manufacturer:
1.1.7. Name and address of manufacturer's authorised representative (if any):
1.2. If the engine referred to in 1.1 has been type-approved as a separate technical unit:
1.2.1. Type-approval number of the engine/engine family (1):
1.3. Particulars to be completed in relation to the type-approval of an engine/engine family (1) as a separate technical unit (conditions to be respected in the installation of the engine on a vehicle):
1.3.1. Maximum and/or minimum intake depression: kPa
1.3.2. Maximum allowable back pressure: kPa
1.3.3. Exhaust system volume: cm3
1.3.4. Power absorbed by auxiliaries needed for operating the engine:
1.3.4.1. Idle: kW; Low speed: kW; High speed: kWSpeed A: kW; Speed B: kW; Speed C: kW;Reference speed: kW
1.3.5. Restrictions of use (if any):
1.4. Emission levels of the engine/parent engine (1)
1.4.1. ESC-test (if applicable):CO: g/kWhTHC: g/kWhNOx: g/kWhPT: g/kWh
1.4.2. ELR-test (if applicable):Smoke value: m-1
1.4.3 ETC-test (if applicable):CO: g/kWhTHC: g/kWh (1)NMHC: g/kWh (1)CH4: g/kWh (1)NOx: g/kWh (1)PT: g/kWh (1)
P(kW) Ta(K) Ha(g/kg) GEXH(kg) GAIRW(kg) GFUEL(kg) HC(ppm) CO(ppm) NOx(ppm)
82,9 294,8 7,81 563,38 545,29 18,09 6,3 41,2 495
CO =
= 30,91 g/h
=
= 60,006 kW
nZ = 1 600 min-1
MZ = 495 Nm
NOx mass,Z = 487,9 g/h (calculated according to the previous formulae)
P(n)Z = 83 kW
NOx,Z = 487,9/83 = 5,878 g/kWh
nRT nSU ER ES ET EU MR MS MT MU
1 368 1 785 5,943 5,565 5,889 4,973 515 460 681 610
GEXH(kg/h) GFUEL(kg/h) GDILW(kg/h) GTOTW(kg/h) CO2D(%) CO2A(%)
334,02 10,76 5,4435 6,0 0,657 0,040
(a) carbon balance method
(b) flow measurement method
=
= 3 604,6 kg/h
= 0,226 + 0,122 + 0,151 + 0,152 + 0,076 + 0,076 + 0,076 + 0,136 + 0,151 + 0,121 + 0,076 + 0,076 + 0,075
= 1,515 kg
Sum of DF =
= 0,923
=
= 60,006 kW
— physical response time of the opacimeter (tp),
— electrical response time of the opacimeter (te),
— filter response time of the applied Bessel filter (tF).
— physical response time tp0,15 s
— electrical response time te0,05 s
— overall response time tAver1,00 s (by definition in this Directive)
— sampling rate 150 Hz
fc =
Δt = 1/150 = 0,006667 s
Ω =
E =
K =
Parameter 1. Iteration 2. Iteration
fc (Hz) 0,318152 0,344126
E (-) 7,07948 E-5 8,272777 E-5
K (-) 0,970783 0,968410
t10 (s) 0,200945 0,185523
t90 (s) 1,276147 1,179562
tF,iter (s) 1,075202 0,994039
Δ (-) 0,081641 0,006657
fc,new (Hz) 0,344126 0,346417
Index i[-] Time[s] Step input signal Si[-] Filtered output signal Yi[-]
1. Iteration 2. Iteration
– 2 – 0,013333 0 0,000000 0,000000
– 1 – 0,006667 0 0,000000 0,000000
0 0,000000 1 0,000071 0,000083
1 0,006667 1 0,000352 0,000411
2 0,013333 1 0,000908 0,001060
3 0,020000 1 0,001731 0,002019
4 0,026667 1 0,002813 0,003278
5 0,033333 1 0,004145 0,004828
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
24 0,160000 1 0,067877 0,077876
25 0,166667 1 0,072816 0,083476
26 0,173333 1 0,077874 0,089205
27 0,180000 1 0,083047 0,095056
28 0,186667 1 0,088331 0,101024
29 0,193333 1 0,093719 0,107102
30 0,200000 1 0,099208 0,113286
31 0,206667 1 0,104794 0,119570
32 0,213333 1 0,110471 0,125949
33 0,220000 1 0,116236 0,132418
34 0,226667 1 0,122085 0,138972
35 0,233333 1 0,128013 0,145605
36 0,240000 1 0,134016 0,152314
37 0,246667 1 0,140091 0,159094
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
175 1,166667 1 0,862416 0,895701
176 1,173333 1 0,864968 0,897941
177 1,180000 1 0,867484 0,900145
178 1,186667 1 0,869964 0,902312
179 1,193333 1 0,872410 0,904445
180 1,200000 1 0,874821 0,906542
181 1,206667 1 0,877197 0,908605
182 1,213333 1 0,879540 0,910633
183 1,220000 1 0,881849 0,912628
184 1,226667 1 0,884125 0,914589
185 1,233333 1 0,886367 0,916517
186 1,240000 1 0,888577 0,918412
187 1,246667 1 0,890755 0,920276
188 1,253333 1 0,892900 0,922107
189 1,260000 1 0,895014 0,923907
190 1,266667 1 0,897096 0,925676
191 1,273333 1 0,899147 0,927414
192 1,280000 1 0,901168 0,929121
193 1,286667 1 0,903158 0,930799
194 1,293333 1 0,905117 0,932448
195 1,300000 1 0,907047 0,934067
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
LA(m) 0,430
Index i 272
N ( %) 16,783
S271(m-1) 0,427392
S270(m-1) 0,427532
Y271(m-1) 0,542383
Y270(m-1) 0,542337
=
=
Speed Ymax(m-1)
Cycle 1 Cycle 2 Cycle 3
A 0,5424 0,5435 0,5587
B 0,5596 0,5400 0,5389
C 0,4912 0,5207 0,5177
Speed Mean SV(m-1) Absolute standard deviation(m-1) Relative standard deviation(%)
A 0,5482 0,0091 1,7
B 0,5462 0,0116 2,1
C 0,5099 0,0162 3,2
Index i[-] Time[s] Opacity N[%] Unfiltered k-value[m-1] Filtered k-value[m-1]
– 2 0,000000 0,000000 0,000000 0,000000
– 1 0,000000 0,000000 0,000000 0,000000
0 0,000000 0,000000 0,000000 0,000000
1 0,006667 0,020000 0,000465 0,000000
2 0,013333 0,020000 0,000465 0,000000
3 0,020000 0,020000 0,000465 0,000000
4 0,026667 0,020000 0,000465 0,000001
5 0,033333 0,020000 0,000465 0,000002
6 0,040000 0,020000 0,000465 0,000002
7 0,046667 0,020000 0,000465 0,000003
8 0,053333 0,020000 0,000465 0,000004
9 0,060000 0,020000 0,000465 0,000005
10 0,066667 0,020000 0,000465 0,000006
11 0,073333 0,020000 0,000465 0,000008
12 0,080000 0,020000 0,000465 0,000009
13 0,086667 0,020000 0,000465 0,000011
14 0,093333 0,020000 0,000465 0,000012
15 0,100000 0,192000 0,004469 0,000014
16 0,106667 0,212000 0,004935 0,000018
17 0,113333 0,212000 0,004935 0,000022
18 0,120000 0,212000 0,004935 0,000028
19 0,126667 0,343000 0,007990 0,000036
20 0,133333 0,566000 0,013200 0,000047
21 0,140000 0,889000 0,020767 0,000061
22 0,146667 0,929000 0,021706 0,000082
23 0,153333 0,929000 0,021706 0,000109
24 0,160000 1,263000 0,029559 0,000143
25 0,166667 1,455000 0,034086 0,000185
26 0,173333 1,697000 0,039804 0,000237
27 0,180000 2,030000 0,047695 0,000301
28 0,186667 2,081000 0,048906 0,000378
29 0,193333 2,081000 0,048906 0,000469
30 0,200000 2,424000 0,057067 0,000573
31 0,206667 2,475000 0,058282 0,000693
32 0,213333 2,475000 0,058282 0,000827
33 0,220000 2,808000 0,066237 0,000977
34 0,226667 3,010000 0,071075 0,001144
35 0,233333 3,253000 0,076909 0,001328
36 0,240000 3,606000 0,085410 0,001533
37 0,246667 3,960000 0,093966 0,001758
38 0,253333 4,455000 0,105983 0,002007
39 0,260000 4,818000 0,114836 0,002283
40 0,266667 5,020000 0,119776 0,002587
Index i[-] Time[s] Opacity N[%] Unfiltered k-value[m-1] Filtered k-value[m-1]
259 1,726667 17,182000 0,438429 0,538856
260 1,733333 16,949000 0,431896 0,539423
261 1,740000 16,788000 0,427392 0,539936
262 1,746667 16,798000 0,427671 0,540396
263 1,753333 16,788000 0,427392 0,540805
264 1,760000 16,798000 0,427671 0,541163
265 1,766667 16,798000 0,427671 0,541473
266 1,773333 16,788000 0,427392 0,541735
267 1,780000 16,788000 0,427392 0,541951
268 1,786667 16,798000 0,427671 0,542123
269 1,793333 16,798000 0,427671 0,542251
270 1,800000 16,793000 0,427532 0,542337
271 1,806667 16,788000 0,427392 0,542383
272 1,813333 16,783000 0,427252 0,542389
273 1,820000 16,780000 0,427168 0,542357
274 1,826667 16,798000 0,427671 0,542288
275 1,833333 16,778000 0,427112 0,542183
276 1,840000 16,808000 0,427951 0,542043
277 1,846667 16,768000 0,426833 0,541870
278 1,853333 16,010000 0,405750 0,541662
279 1,860000 16,010000 0,405750 0,541418
280 1,866667 16,000000 0,405473 0,541136
281 1,873333 16,010000 0,405750 0,540819
282 1,880000 16,000000 0,405473 0,540466
283 1,886667 16,010000 0,405750 0,540080
284 1,893333 16,394000 0,416406 0,539663
285 1,900000 16,394000 0,416406 0,539216
286 1,906667 16,404000 0,416685 0,538744
287 1,913333 16,394000 0,416406 0,538245
288 1,920000 16,394000 0,416406 0,537722
289 1,926667 16,384000 0,416128 0,537175
290 1,933333 16,010000 0,405750 0,536604
291 1,940000 16,010000 0,405750 0,536009
292 1,946667 16,000000 0,405473 0,535389
293 1,953333 16,010000 0,405750 0,534745
294 1,960000 16,212000 0,411349 0,534079
295 1,966667 16,394000 0,416406 0,533394
296 1,973333 16,394000 0,416406 0,532691
297 1,980000 16,192000 0,410794 0,531971
298 1,986667 16,000000 0,405473 0,531233
299 1,993333 16,000000 0,405473 0,530477
300 2,000000 16,000000 0,405473 0,529704
V0(m3/rev) 0,1776
Np(rev) 23 073
pB(kPa) 98,0
p1(kPa) 2,3
T (K) 322,5
Ha(g/kg) 12,8
NOx conce(ppm) 53,7
NOx concd(ppm) 0,4
COconce(ppm) 38,9
COconcd(ppm) 1,0
HCconce(ppm) 9,00
HCconcd(ppm) 3,02
CO2,conce(%) 0,723
Wact(kWh) 62,72
MTOTW(kg) 4 237,2
Mf,p(mg) 3,030
Mf,b(mg) 0,044
MTOT(kg) 2,159
MSEC(kg) 0,909
Md(mg) 0,341
MDIL(kg) 1,245
DF 18,69
Wact(kWh) 62,72
MTOTW(kg) 4 237,2
Ha(g/kg) 12,8
NOx conce(ppm) 17,2
NOx concd(ppm) 0,4
COconce(ppm) 44,3
COconcd(ppm) 1,0
HCconce(ppm) 27,0
HCconcd(ppm) 3,02
CH4 conce(ppm) 18,0
CH4 concd(ppm) 1,7
CO2,conce( %) 0,723
Wact(kWh) 62,72
(a) GC method
(b) NMC methodAssuming a methane efficiency of 0,04 and an ethane efficiency of 0,98 (see Annex III, Appendix 5, Section 1.8.4)
Sλ = λ-shift factor;
inert % = % by volume of inert gases in the fuel (i.e. N2, CO2, He, etc.);
O2* = % by volume of original oxygen in the fuel;
n and m = refer to average CnHmrepresenting the fuel hydrocarbons, i.e:
CH4 = % by volume of methane in the fuel;
C2 = % by volume of all C2hydrocarbons (e.g. C2H6, C2H4, etc.) in the fuel;
C3 = % by volume of all C3hydrocarbons (e.g. C3H8, C3H6, etc.) in the fuel;
C4 = % by volume of all C4hydrocarbons (e.g. C4H10, C4H8, etc.) in the fuel
C5 = % by volume of all C5hydrocarbons (e.g. C5H12, C5H10, etc.) in the fuel;
diluent = % by volume of dilution gases in the fuel (i.e. O2*, N2, CO2, He etc.).
Example 1: G25: CH4= 86 %, N2= 14 % (by volume)
Example 2: GR: CH4= 87 %, C2H6= 13 % (by vol)
Example 3: USA: CH4= 89 %, C2H6= 4,5 %, C3H8= 2,3 %, C6H14= 0,2 %, O2= 0,6 %, N2= 4 %
A = 0,181 GFUEL/GAIRD- 0,0266
B = – 0,123 GFUEL/GAIRD+ 0,00954
Ta = temperature of the air, K
Ha = humidity of the intake air, g water per kg dry air
4.2. The conditions for the test should be arranged so that the air temperature and the humidity measured at the engine intake is set to standard conditions during the test run. The standard should be 6 ± 0,5 g water per kg dry air at a temperature interval of 298 ± 3 K. Within these limits no further NOxcorrection should be made. The test is void if these conditions are not met.
conc = concentration of the respective pollutant in the diluted exhaust gas, corrected by the amount of the respective pollutant contained in the dilution air, ppm;
conce = concentration of the respective pollutant measured in the diluted exhaust gas, ppm;
concd = concentration of the respective pollutant measured in the dilution air, ppm;
DF = dilution factor.
CO2conce = concentration of CO2in the diluted exhaust gas, % vol
HCconce = concentration of HC in the diluted exhaust gas, ppm C1
COconce = concentration of CO in the diluted exhaust gas, ppm
FS = stoichiometric factor
conce = concentration of the respective pollutant measured in the diluted exhaust gas, ppm;
concd = concentration of the respective pollutant measured in the dilution air, ppm;
MTOTW,i = instantaneous mass of the diluted exhaust gas (see Section 4.1), kg;
MTOTW = total mass of diluted exhaust gas over the cycle (see Section 4.1), kg;
DF = dilution factor as dertermined in Section 4.3.1.1.
Wact = actual cycle work as determined in Section 3.9.2, kWh.
Official Journal
Directive 88/77/EEC L 36, 9.2.1988, p. 33.
Directive 91/542/EEC L 295, 25.10.1991, p. 1.
Directive 96/1/EC L 40, 17.2.1996, p. 1.
Directive 1999/96/EC L 44, 16.2.2000, p. 1.
Directive 2001/27/EC L 107, 18.4.2001, p. 10.
Directive Time-limits for transposition Date of application
Directive 88/77/EEC 1 July 1988
Directive 91/542/EEC 1 January 1992
Directive 96/1/EC 1 July 1996
Directive 1999/96/EC 1 July 2000
Directive 2001/27/EC 1 October 2001 1 October 2001
Directive 88/77/EEC Directive 91/542/EEC Directive 1999/96/EC Directive 2001/27/EC This Directive
Article 1 — — Article 1
Article 2(1) Article 2(1) Article 2(1) Article 2(1) Article 2(4)
Article 2(2) Article 2(2) Article 2(2) Article 2(2) Article 2(1)
— Article 2(3) — — —
Article 2(3) — — — —
Article 2(4) Article 2(4) Article 2(3) Article 2(3) Article 2(2)
— — — Article 2(4) Article 2(3)
— — — Article 2(5) —
— — Article 2(4) — Article 2(5)
— — Article 2(5) — Article 2(6)
— — Article 2(6) — Article 2(7)
— — Article 2(7) — Article 2(8)
— — Article 2(8) — Article 2(9)
Article 3 — — — —
— — Article 5 and 6 — Article 3
— — Article 4 — Article 4
— Article 3(1) Article 3(1) — Article 6(1)
— Article 3(1)(a) Article 3(1)(a) — Article 6(2)
— Article 3(1)(b) Article 3(1)(b) — Article 6(3)
— Article 3(2) Article 3(2) — Article 6(4)
— Article 3(3) Article 3(3) — Article 6(5)
Article 4 — — — Article 7
Article 6 Article 5 and 6 Article 7 — Article 8
Article 5 Article 4 Article 8 Article 3 Article 9
— — — — Article 10
— — Article 9 Article 4 Article 11
Article 7 Article 7 Article 10 Article 5 Article 12
Annexes I to VII — — — Annexes I to VII
— — — Annex VIII Annex VIII
— — — — Annex IX
— — — — Annex X
THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, and in particular Article 95 thereof,
Having regard to the proposal from the Commission,
Having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee(1),
Acting in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 251 of the Treaty(2),
(1) Council Directive 88/77/EEC of 3 December 1987 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to the measures to be taken against the emission of gaseous and particulate pollutants from compression ignition engines for use in vehicles, and the emission of gaseous pollutants from positive ignition engines fuelled with natural gas or liquefied petroleum gas for use in vehicles(3)is one of the separate Directives under the type-approval procedure laid down by Council Directive 70/156/EEC of 6 February 1970 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to the type-approval of motor vehicles and their trailers(4). Directive 88/77/EEC has been substantially amended several times to introduce successively more stringent pollutant emission limits. Since further amendments are to be made, it should be recast in the interests of clarity.
(2) Council Directive 91/542/EEC(5)amending Directive 88/77/EEC, Directive 1999/96/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 December 1999 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to measures to be taken against the emission of gaseous and particulate pollutants from compression ignition engines for use in vehicles, and the emission of gaseous pollutants from positive ignition engines fuelled with natural gas or liquefied petroleum gas for use in vehicles and amending Council Directive 88/77/EEC(6), and Commission Directive 2001/27/EC(7)adapting to technical progress Council Directive 88/77/EEC have introduced provisions which, while being autonomous, are closely linked to the scheme established under Directive 88/77/EEC. Those autonomous provisions should be fully integrated into the recast of Directive 88/77/EEC in the interests of clarity and legal certainty.
(3) It is necessary that all the Member States adopt the same requirements, in order, in particular, to permit the implementation, for each vehicle type, of the EC type-approval system which is the subject of Directive 70/156/EEC.
(4) The Commission’s programme on air quality, road transport emissions, fuels and emission abatement technologies, hereinafter ‘the first Auto-Oil programme’, showed that further reductions in pollutant emissions from heavy-duty vehicles were necessary with a view to achieving future air quality standards.
(5) Reductions in emission limits applicable from the year 2000, corresponding to abatements of 30 % in emissions of carbon monoxide, total hydrocarbons, oxides of nitrogen and particulate matter were identified by the first Auto-Oil programme as key measures for the achievement of medium-term air quality. A reduction of 30 % in exhaust smoke opacity should additionally contribute to the reduction of particulate matter. Additional reductions in emission limits applicable from the year 2005, corresponding to additional abatements of 30 % in carbon monoxide, total hydrocarbons and oxides of nitrogen and 80 % in particulate matter should greatly contribute to air quality improvement in the medium to longer term. The additional limit for oxides of nitrogen applicable in the year 2008 should result in a further 43 % reduction in the emission limit for this pollutant.
(6) Type-approval tests for gaseous and particulate pollutants and smoke opacity are applicable to allow for a more representative evaluation of the emissions performance of engines under test conditions that more closely resemble those encountered by vehicles in-service. Since 2000 conventional compression-ignition engines and those compression-ignition engines fitted with certain types of emission control equipment have been tested over a steady-state test cycle and using a new load response test for smoke opacity. Compression-ignition engines fitted with advanced emission control systems have, in addition, been tested over a new transient test cycle. From 2005, all compression-ignition engines should be tested on all those test cycles. Gas fuelled engines are only tested on the new transient test cycle.
(7) Under all randomly selected load conditions within a defined operating range, the limit values may not be exceeded by more than an appropriate percentage.
(8) In laying down new standards and test procedures, it is necessary to take account of the impact on air quality of future traffic growth in the Community. The work undertaken by the Commission in this sphere has shown that the motor industry in the Community has made great strides in the perfection of the technology allowing a considerable reduction in emissions of gaseous and particulate pollutants. However, it is still necessary to press for further improvements in emission limits and other technical requirements in the interests of environmental protection and public health. In particular, the results of ongoing research into the characteristics of ultra-fine particulates should be taken into account in any future measures.
(9) It is necessary that further improvements be made to the quality of motor fuels to enable the efficient and durable performance of emission control systems in service.
(10) New provisions for on-board diagnostics (OBD) should be introduced from 2005 with a view to facilitating the immediate detection of the deterioration or failure of engine emission control equipment. This should enhance diagnostic and repair capability, significantly improving the sustainable emission performance of in-service heavy-duty vehicles. Since, on the worldwide stage, OBD for heavy-duty diesel engines is in its infancy, it should be introduced in the Community in two stages to allow for system development so that the OBD system does not give false indications. In order to assist the Member States in ensuring that the owners and operators of heavy-duty vehicles meet their obligation to repair faults indicated by the OBD system, the distance covered or the time that has elapsed after a fault has been indicated to the driver should be recorded.
(11) Compression-ignition engines are inherently durable and have demonstrated that, with proper and effective maintenance, they can retain a high level of emissions performance over the significantly high distances travelled by heavy-duty vehicles in the course of commercial operations. However, future emission standards will push the introduction of emission control systems downstream of the engine, such as deNOxsystems, diesel particulate filters and systems that are a combination of both and, perhaps, other systems yet to be defined. It is therefore necessary to establish a useful life requirement on which to base procedures for ensuring the compliance of an engine’s emission control system throughout that reference period. In establishing such a requirement, due account should be taken of the considerable distances covered by heavy-duty vehicles, of the need to incorporate appropriate and timely maintenance and of the possibility of type-approving category N1vehicles in accordance with either this Directive or Council Directive 70/220/EEC of 20 March 1970 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States on measures to be taken against air pollution by emissions from motor vehicles(8).
(12) Member States should be allowed, by means of tax incentives, to expedite the placing on the market of vehicles that satisfy the requirements adopted at Community level, provided that such incentives comply with the provisions of the Treaty and satisfy certain conditions intended to prevent distortion of the internal market. This Directive does not affect the right of the Member States to include emissions of pollutants and other substances in the basis for calculating road traffic taxes on motor vehicles.
(13) Since some of those tax incentives are State aids under Article 87(1) of the Treaty, they would have to be notified to the Commission under Article 88(3) of the Treaty for evaluation in accordance with the relevant criteria of compatibility. The notification of such measures in accordance with this Directive should be without prejudice to the obligation to notify under Article 88(3) of the Treaty.
(14) With the aim of simplifying and accelerating the procedure, the Commission should be entrusted with the task of adopting measures implementing the fundamental provisions laid down in this Directive as well as the measures for adapting the annexes of this Directive to scientific and technical progress.
(15) The measures necessary for the implementation of this Directive and its adaptation to scientific and technical progress should be adopted in accordance with Council Decision 1999/468/EC of 28 June 1999 laying down the procedures for the exercise of implementing powers conferred on the Commission(9).
(16) The Commission should keep under review the need to introduce emission limits for pollutants which are as yet unregulated and which arise as a consequence of the wider use of new alternative fuels and new exhaust emission control systems.
(17) The Commission should submit proposals it may deem appropriate for a further stage for limit values for NOxand particulate emissions as soon as possible.
(18) Since the objective of this Directive, namely the realisation of the internal market through the introduction of common technical requirements concerning gaseous and particulate emissions for all types of vehicles, cannot be sufficiently achieved by the Member States and can therefore, by reason of the scale of the action, be better achieved at Community level, the Community may adopt measures, in accordance with the principle of subsidiarity, as set out in Article 5 of the Treaty. In accordance with the principle of proportionality, as set out in that Article, this Directive does not go beyond what is necessary in order to achieve this objective.
(19) The obligation to transpose this Directive into national law should be confined to those provisions which represent a substantive change as compared with the earlier Directives. The obligation to transpose the provisions which are unchanged arises under the earlier Directives.
(20) This Directive should be without prejudice to the obligations of the Member States relating to the time limits for transposition into national law and application of the Directives set out in Annex IX, Part B.
HAVE ADOPTED THIS DIRECTIVE:

Definitions
Article 1
For the purposes of this Directive the following definitions shall apply:
(a)
‘vehicle’ means any vehicle as defined in Article 2 of Directive 70/156/EEC and propelled by a compression-ignition or gas engine, with the exception of vehicles of category M1with a technically permissible maximum laden mass less than or equal to 3,5 tonnes;
(b)
‘compression-ignition or gas engine’ means the motive propulsion source of a vehicle for which type-approval as a separate technical unit, as defined in Article 2 of Directive 70/156/EEC, may be granted;
(c)
‘enhanced environment-friendly vehicle (EEV)’ means a vehicle propelled by an engine which complies with the permissive emission limit values set out in row C of the tables in Section 6.2.1 of Annex I.

Obligations of the Member States
Article 2
1. For types of compression-ignition or gas engines and types of vehicle propelled by compression-ignition or gas engines, where the requirements set out in Annexes I to VIII are not met and in particular where the emissions of gaseous and particulate pollutants and opacity of smoke from the engine do not comply with the limit values set out in row A of the tables in Section 6.2.1 of Annex I, Member States:
(a)
shall refuse to grant EC type-approval pursuant to Article 4(1) of Directive 70/156/EEC; and
(b)
shall refuse national type-approval.
2. Except in the case of vehicles and engines intended for export to third countries or replacement engines for in-service vehicles, Member States shall, where the requirements set out in Annexes I to VIII are not met and in particular where the emissions of gaseous and particulate pollutants and opacity of smoke from the engine do not comply with the limit values set out in row A of the tables in Section 6.2.1 of Annex I:
(a)
consider certificates of conformity which accompany new vehicles or new engines pursuant to Directive 70/156/EEC as no longer valid for the purposes of Article 7(1) of that Directive; and
(b)
prohibit the registration, sale, entry into service or use of new vehicles propelled by a compression-ignition or gas engine and the sale or use of new compression-ignition or gas engines.
3. Without prejudice to paragraphs 1 and 2, with effect from 1 October 2003 and except in the case of vehicles and engines intended for export to third countries or replacement engines for in-service vehicles, Member States shall, for types of gas engines and types of vehicles propelled by a gas engine which do not comply with the requirements set out in Annexes I to VIII:
(a)
consider certificates of conformity which accompany new vehicles or new engines pursuant to Directive 70/156/EEC as no longer valid for the purposes of Article 7(1) of that Directive; and
(b)
prohibit the registration, sale, entry into service or use of new vehicles and the sale or use of new engines.
4. If the requirements set out in Annexes I to VIII and in Articles 3 and 4 are satisfied, in particular where the emissions of gaseous and particulate pollutants and opacity of smoke from the engine comply with the limit values set out in row B1 or row B2 or with the permissive limit values set out in row C of the tables in Section 6.2.1 of Annex I, no Member State may, on grounds relating to the gaseous and particulate pollutants and opacity of smoke emissions from an engine:
(a)
refuse to grant EC type-approval pursuant to Article 4(1) of Directive 70/156/EEC or to grant national type-approval for a type of vehicle propelled by a compression-ignition or gas engine;
(b)
prohibit the registration, sale, entry into service or use of new vehicles propelled by a compression-ignition or gas engine;
(c)
refuse to grant EC type-approval for a type of compression-ignition or gas engine;
(d)
prohibit the sale or use of new compression-ignition or gas engines.
5. With effect from 1 October 2005, for types of compression-ignition or gas engines and types of vehicle propelled by compression-ignition or gas engines which do not meet the requirements set out in Annexes I to VIII and in Articles 3 and 4 and in particular where the emissions of gaseous and particulate pollutants and opacity of smoke from the engine do not comply with the limit values set out in row B1 of the tables in Section 6.2.1 of Annex I, Member States:
(a)
shall refuse to grant EC type-approval pursuant to Article 4(1) of Directive 70/156/EEC; and
(b)
shall refuse national type-approval.
6. With effect from 1 October 2006 and except in the case of vehicles and engines intended for export to third countries or replacement engines for in-service vehicles, Member States shall, where the requirements set out in Annexes I to VIII and in Articles 3 and 4 are not met and in particular where the emissions of gaseous and particulate pollutants and opacity of smoke from the engine do not comply with the limit values set out in row B1 of the tables in Section 6.2.1 of Annex I:
(a)
consider certificates of conformity which accompany new vehicles or new engines pursuant to Directive 70/156/EEC as no longer valid for the purposes of Article 7(1) of that Directive; and
(b)
prohibit the registration, sale, entry into service or use of new vehicles propelled by a compression-ignition or gas engine and the sale or use of new compression-ignition or gas engines.
7. With effect from 1 October 2008, for types of compression-ignition or gas engines and types of vehicle propelled by compression-ignition or gas engines which do not meet the requirements set out in Annexes I to VIII and in Articles 3 and 4 and in particular where the emissions of gaseous and particulate pollutants and opacity of smoke from the engine do not comply with the limit values set out in row B2 of the tables in Section 6.2.1 of Annex I, Member States:
(a)
shall refuse to grant EC type-approval pursuant to Article 4(1) of Directive 70/156/EEC; and
(b)
shall refuse national type-approval.
8. With effect from 1 October 2009 and except in the case of vehicles and engines intended for export to third countries or replacement engines for in-service vehicles, Member States shall, where the requirements set out in Annexes I to VIII and in Articles 3 and 4 are not met and in particular where the emissions of gaseous and particulate pollutants and opacity of smoke from the engine do not comply with the limit values set out in row B2 of the tables in Section 6.2.1 of Annex I:
(a)
consider certificates of conformity which accompany new vehicles or new engines pursuant to Directive 70/156/EEC as no longer valid for the purposes of Article 7(1) of that Directive; and
(b)
prohibit the registration, sale, entry into service or use of new vehicles propelled by a compression-ignition or gas engine and the sale or use of new compression-ignition or gas engines.
9. In accordance with paragraph 4 an engine that satisfies the requirements set out in Annexes I to VIII, and, in particular, complies with the limit values set out in row C of the tables in Section 6.2.1 of Annex I shall be considered as complying with the requirements set out in paragraphs 1, 2 and 3.
In accordance with paragraph 4 an engine that satisfies the requirements set out in Annexes I to VIII and in Articles 3 and 4 and, in particular, complies with the limit values set out in row C of the tables in Section 6.2.1 of Annex I shall be considered as complying with the requirements set out in paragraphs 1 to 3 and 5 to 8.
10. For compression-ignition or gas engines that must comply with the limit values set out in Section 6.2.1 of Annex I under the type-approval system, the following shall apply:
under all randomly selected load conditions, belonging to a definite control area and with the exception of specified engine operating conditions which are not subject to such a provision, the emissions sampled during a time duration as small as 30 seconds shall not exceed by more than 100 % the limit values in rows B2 and C of the tables in Section 6.2.1 of Annex I. The control area to which the percentage not to be exceeded shall apply, the excluded engine operating conditions and other appropriate conditions shall be defined in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 7(1).

Durability of emission control systems
Article 3
1. From 1 October 2005 for new type-approvals and from 1 October 2006 for all type-approvals, the manufacturer shall demonstrate that a compression-ignition or gas engine type-approved by reference to the limit values set out in row B1 or row B2 or row C of the tables in Section 6.2.1 of Annex I will comply with those limit values for a useful life of:
(a)
100 000 km or five years, whichever is the sooner, in the case of engines to be fitted to vehicles of category N1and M2;
(b)
200 000 km or six years, whichever is the sooner, in the case of engines to be fitted to vehicles of category N2, N3with a maximum technically permissible mass not exceeding 16 tonnes and M3Class I, Class II and Class A, and Class B with a maximum technically permissible mass not exceeding 7,5 tonnes;
(c)
500 000 km or seven years, whichever is the sooner, in the case of engines to be fitted to vehicles of category N3with a maximum technically permissible mass exceeding 16 tonnes and M3, Class III and Class B with a maximum technically permissible mass exceeding 7,5 tonnes.
From 1 October 2005, for new types, and from 1 October 2006, for all types, type-approvals granted to vehicles shall also require confirmation of the correct operation of the emission control devices during the normal life of the vehicle under normal conditions of use (conformity of in-service vehicles properly maintained and used).
2. The measures for the implementation of paragraph 1 shall be adopted by 28 December 2005 at the latest.

On-board diagnostic systems
Article 4
1. From 1 October 2005 for new type-approvals of vehicles and from 1 October 2006 for all type-approvals, a compression-ignition engine type-approved by reference to the emission limit values set out in row B1 or row C of the tables in Section 6.2.1 of Annex I or a vehicle propelled by such an engine shall be fitted with an on-board diagnostic (OBD) system that signals the presence of a fault to the driver if the OBD threshold limits set out in row B1 or row C of the table in paragraph 3 are exceeded.
In the case of exhaust after-treatment systems, the OBD system may monitor for major functional failure any of the following:
(a)
a catalyst, where fitted as a separate unit, whether or not it is part of a deNOxsystem or a diesel particulate filter;
(b)
a deNOxsystem, where fitted;
(c)
a diesel particulate filter, where fitted;
(d)
a combined deNOx-diesel particulate filter system.
2. From 1 October 2008 for new type-approvals and from 1 October 2009 for all type-approvals, a compression-ignition or a gas engine type-approved by reference to the emission limit values set out in row B2 or row C of the tables in Section 6.2.1 of Annex I, or a vehicle propelled by such an engine shall be fitted with an OBD system that signals the presence of a fault to the driver if the OBD threshold limits set out in row B2 or row C of the table in paragraph 3 are exceeded.
The OBD system shall also include an interface between the engine electronic control unit (EECU) and any other engine or vehicle electrical or electronic systems that provide an input to or receive an output from the EECU and which affect the correct functioning of the emission control system, such as the interface between the EECU and a transmission electronic control unit.
3. The OBD threshold limits shall be as follows:
4. Full and uniform access to OBD information must be provided for the purposes of testing, diagnosis, servicing and repair in keeping with the relevant provisions of Directive 70/220/EEC and provisions regarding replacement components ensuring compatibility with OBD systems.
5. The measures for the implementation of paragraphs 1, 2 and 3 shall be adopted by 28 December 2005 at the latest.

Emission control systems using consumable reagents
Article 5
In defining the measures necessary to implement Article 4, as provided for by Article 7(1), the Commission shall, if appropriate, include technical measures to minimise the risk of emission control systems using consumable reagents being inadequately maintained in service. In addition, and if appropriate, measures shall be included to ensure that emissions of ammonia due to the use of consumable reagents are minimised.

Tax incentives
Article 6
1. Member States may make provision for tax incentives only in respect of vehicles which comply with this Directive. Such incentives shall comply with the provisions of the Treaty, as well as with either paragraph 2 or paragraph 3 of this Article.
2. The incentives shall apply to all new vehicles offered for sale on the market of a Member State which comply in advance with the limit values set out in row B1 or B2 of the tables in Section 6.2.1 of Annex I.
They shall be terminated with effect from the mandatory application of the limit values in row B1, as laid down in Article 2(6), or from the mandatory application of the limit values in row B2, as laid down in Article 2(8).
3. The incentives shall apply to all new vehicles offered for sale on the market of a Member State which comply with the permissive limit values set out in row C of the tables in Section 6.2.1 of Annex I.
4. In addition to the conditions referred to in paragraph 1, for each type of vehicle, the incentives shall not exceed the additional cost of the technical solutions introduced to ensure compliance with the limit values set out in row B1 or row B2 or with the permissive limit values set out in row C of the tables in Section 6.2.1 of Annex I, and of their installation on the vehicle.
5. Member States shall inform the Commission in sufficient time of plans to institute or change the tax incentives referred to in this Article, so that it can submit its observations.

Implementation measures and amendments
Article 7
1. The measures necessary for the implementation of Articles 2(10), 3 and 4 of this Directive shall be adopted by the Commission, assisted by the Committee established by Article 13(1) of Directive 70/156/EEC, in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 13(3) of that Directive.
2. Amendments to this Directive which are necessary to adapt it to scientific and technical progress shall be adopted by the Commission, assisted by the committee established by Article 13(1) of Directive 70/156/EEC, in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 13(3) of that Directive.

Review and reports
Article 8
1. The Commission shall review the need to introduce new emission limits applicable to heavy-duty vehicles and engines in respect of pollutants that are as yet unregulated. The review shall be based on the wider market introduction of new alternative fuels and on the introduction of new additive-enabled exhaust emission control systems to meet future standards laid down in this Directive. Where appropriate, the Commission shall submit a proposal to the European Parliament and the Council.
2. The Commission should submit to the European Parliament and the Council legislative proposals on further limits on NOxand particulate emissions for heavy-duty vehicles.
If appropriate, it shall investigate whether setting an additional limit for particulate levels and size is necessary, and, if so, include it in the proposals.
3. The Commission shall report to the European Parliament and to the Council on the progress in negotiations for a worldwide harmonised duty cycle (WHDC).
4. The Commission shall submit a report to the European Parliament and to the Council on requirements for the operation of an on-board measurement (OBM) system. On the basis of that report, the Commission shall, where appropriate, submit a proposal for measures to include the technical specifications and corresponding annexes in order to provide for the type-approval of OBM systems which ensure at least equivalent levels of monitoring to OBD systems and which are compatible therewith.

Transposition
Article 9
1. Member States shall adopt and publish, before 9 November 2006 at the latest, the laws, regulations and administrative provisions necessary to comply with this Directive. If the adoption of the implementing measures referred to in Article 7 is delayed beyond 28 December 2005, Member States shall comply with this obligation by the transposition date provided in the Directive containing these implementing measures. They shall forthwith communicate to the Commission the text of those provisions and a correlation table between those provisions and this Directive.
They shall apply those provisions from 9 November 2006 or, if the adoption of the implementing measures referred to in Article 7 is delayed beyond 28 December 2005, from the transposition date specified in the Directive containing these implementing measures.
When Member States adopt those provisions, they shall contain a reference to this Directive or be accompanied by such a reference on the occasion of their official publication. They shall also include a statement that references in existing laws, regulations and administrative provisions to the Directives repealed by this Directive shall be construed as references to this Directive. Member States shall determine how such reference is to be made and how that statement is to be formulated.
2. Member States shall communicate to the Commission the text of the main provisions of national law which they adopt in the field covered by this Directive.

Repeal
Article 10
The Directives listed in Annex IX, Part A, are repealed with effect from 9 November 2006 without prejudice to the obligations of the Member States relating to the time limits for transposition into national law and application of the Directives set out in Annex IX, Part B.
References to the repealed Directives shall be construed as references to this Directive and shall be read in accordance with the correlation table in Annex X.

Entry into force
Article 11
This Directive shall enter into force on the 20th day following its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.

Addressees
Article 12
This Directive is addressed to the Member States.

THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, and in particular Article 95 thereof,
Having regard to the proposal from the Commission,
Having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee(1),
Acting in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 251 of the Treaty(2),
(1) Council Directive 88/77/EEC of 3 December 1987 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to the measures to be taken against the emission of gaseous and particulate pollutants from compression ignition engines for use in vehicles, and the emission of gaseous pollutants from positive ignition engines fuelled with natural gas or liquefied petroleum gas for use in vehicles(3)is one of the separate Directives under the type-approval procedure laid down by Council Directive 70/156/EEC of 6 February 1970 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to the type-approval of motor vehicles and their trailers(4). Directive 88/77/EEC has been substantially amended several times to introduce successively more stringent pollutant emission limits. Since further amendments are to be made, it should be recast in the interests of clarity.
(2) Council Directive 91/542/EEC(5)amending Directive 88/77/EEC, Directive 1999/96/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 December 1999 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to measures to be taken against the emission of gaseous and particulate pollutants from compression ignition engines for use in vehicles, and the emission of gaseous pollutants from positive ignition engines fuelled with natural gas or liquefied petroleum gas for use in vehicles and amending Council Directive 88/77/EEC(6), and Commission Directive 2001/27/EC(7)adapting to technical progress Council Directive 88/77/EEC have introduced provisions which, while being autonomous, are closely linked to the scheme established under Directive 88/77/EEC. Those autonomous provisions should be fully integrated into the recast of Directive 88/77/EEC in the interests of clarity and legal certainty.
(3) It is necessary that all the Member States adopt the same requirements, in order, in particular, to permit the implementation, for each vehicle type, of the EC type-approval system which is the subject of Directive 70/156/EEC.
(4) The Commission’s programme on air quality, road transport emissions, fuels and emission abatement technologies, hereinafter ‘the first Auto-Oil programme’, showed that further reductions in pollutant emissions from heavy-duty vehicles were necessary with a view to achieving future air quality standards.
(5) Reductions in emission limits applicable from the year 2000, corresponding to abatements of 30 % in emissions of carbon monoxide, total hydrocarbons, oxides of nitrogen and particulate matter were identified by the first Auto-Oil programme as key measures for the achievement of medium-term air quality. A reduction of 30 % in exhaust smoke opacity should additionally contribute to the reduction of particulate matter. Additional reductions in emission limits applicable from the year 2005, corresponding to additional abatements of 30 % in carbon monoxide, total hydrocarbons and oxides of nitrogen and 80 % in particulate matter should greatly contribute to air quality improvement in the medium to longer term. The additional limit for oxides of nitrogen applicable in the year 2008 should result in a further 43 % reduction in the emission limit for this pollutant.
(6) Type-approval tests for gaseous and particulate pollutants and smoke opacity are applicable to allow for a more representative evaluation of the emissions performance of engines under test conditions that more closely resemble those encountered by vehicles in-service. Since 2000 conventional compression-ignition engines and those compression-ignition engines fitted with certain types of emission control equipment have been tested over a steady-state test cycle and using a new load response test for smoke opacity. Compression-ignition engines fitted with advanced emission control systems have, in addition, been tested over a new transient test cycle. From 2005, all compression-ignition engines should be tested on all those test cycles. Gas fuelled engines are only tested on the new transient test cycle.
(7) Under all randomly selected load conditions within a defined operating range, the limit values may not be exceeded by more than an appropriate percentage.
(8) In laying down new standards and test procedures, it is necessary to take account of the impact on air quality of future traffic growth in the Community. The work undertaken by the Commission in this sphere has shown that the motor industry in the Community has made great strides in the perfection of the technology allowing a considerable reduction in emissions of gaseous and particulate pollutants. However, it is still necessary to press for further improvements in emission limits and other technical requirements in the interests of environmental protection and public health. In particular, the results of ongoing research into the characteristics of ultra-fine particulates should be taken into account in any future measures.
(9) It is necessary that further improvements be made to the quality of motor fuels to enable the efficient and durable performance of emission control systems in service.
(10) New provisions for on-board diagnostics (OBD) should be introduced from 2005 with a view to facilitating the immediate detection of the deterioration or failure of engine emission control equipment. This should enhance diagnostic and repair capability, significantly improving the sustainable emission performance of in-service heavy-duty vehicles. Since, on the worldwide stage, OBD for heavy-duty diesel engines is in its infancy, it should be introduced in the Community in two stages to allow for system development so that the OBD system does not give false indications. In order to assist the Member States in ensuring that the owners and operators of heavy-duty vehicles meet their obligation to repair faults indicated by the OBD system, the distance covered or the time that has elapsed after a fault has been indicated to the driver should be recorded.
(11) Compression-ignition engines are inherently durable and have demonstrated that, with proper and effective maintenance, they can retain a high level of emissions performance over the significantly high distances travelled by heavy-duty vehicles in the course of commercial operations. However, future emission standards will push the introduction of emission control systems downstream of the engine, such as deNOxsystems, diesel particulate filters and systems that are a combination of both and, perhaps, other systems yet to be defined. It is therefore necessary to establish a useful life requirement on which to base procedures for ensuring the compliance of an engine’s emission control system throughout that reference period. In establishing such a requirement, due account should be taken of the considerable distances covered by heavy-duty vehicles, of the need to incorporate appropriate and timely maintenance and of the possibility of type-approving category N1vehicles in accordance with either this Directive or Council Directive 70/220/EEC of 20 March 1970 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States on measures to be taken against air pollution by emissions from motor vehicles(8).
(12) Member States should be allowed, by means of tax incentives, to expedite the placing on the market of vehicles that satisfy the requirements adopted at Community level, provided that such incentives comply with the provisions of the Treaty and satisfy certain conditions intended to prevent distortion of the internal market. This Directive does not affect the right of the Member States to include emissions of pollutants and other substances in the basis for calculating road traffic taxes on motor vehicles.
(13) Since some of those tax incentives are State aids under Article 87(1) of the Treaty, they would have to be notified to the Commission under Article 88(3) of the Treaty for evaluation in accordance with the relevant criteria of compatibility. The notification of such measures in accordance with this Directive should be without prejudice to the obligation to notify under Article 88(3) of the Treaty.
(14) With the aim of simplifying and accelerating the procedure, the Commission should be entrusted with the task of adopting measures implementing the fundamental provisions laid down in this Directive as well as the measures for adapting the annexes of this Directive to scientific and technical progress.
(15) The measures necessary for the implementation of this Directive and its adaptation to scientific and technical progress should be adopted in accordance with Council Decision 1999/468/EC of 28 June 1999 laying down the procedures for the exercise of implementing powers conferred on the Commission(9).
(16) The Commission should keep under review the need to introduce emission limits for pollutants which are as yet unregulated and which arise as a consequence of the wider use of new alternative fuels and new exhaust emission control systems.
(17) The Commission should submit proposals it may deem appropriate for a further stage for limit values for NOxand particulate emissions as soon as possible.
(18) Since the objective of this Directive, namely the realisation of the internal market through the introduction of common technical requirements concerning gaseous and particulate emissions for all types of vehicles, cannot be sufficiently achieved by the Member States and can therefore, by reason of the scale of the action, be better achieved at Community level, the Community may adopt measures, in accordance with the principle of subsidiarity, as set out in Article 5 of the Treaty. In accordance with the principle of proportionality, as set out in that Article, this Directive does not go beyond what is necessary in order to achieve this objective.
(19) The obligation to transpose this Directive into national law should be confined to those provisions which represent a substantive change as compared with the earlier Directives. The obligation to transpose the provisions which are unchanged arises under the earlier Directives.
(20) This Directive should be without prejudice to the obligations of the Member States relating to the time limits for transposition into national law and application of the Directives set out in Annex IX, Part B.
HAVE ADOPTED THIS DIRECTIVE:

Definitions

For the purposes of this Directive the following definitions shall apply:
(a)
‘vehicle’ means any vehicle as defined in Article 2 of Directive 70/156/EEC and propelled by a compression-ignition or gas engine, with the exception of vehicles of category M1with a technically permissible maximum laden mass less than or equal to 3,5 tonnes;
(b)
‘compression-ignition or gas engine’ means the motive propulsion source of a vehicle for which type-approval as a separate technical unit, as defined in Article 2 of Directive 70/156/EEC, may be granted;
(c)
‘enhanced environment-friendly vehicle (EEV)’ means a vehicle propelled by an engine which complies with the permissive emission limit values set out in row C of the tables in Section 6.2.1 of Annex I.

Obligations of the Member States

1. For types of compression-ignition or gas engines and types of vehicle propelled by compression-ignition or gas engines, where the requirements set out in Annexes I to VIII are not met and in particular where the emissions of gaseous and particulate pollutants and opacity of smoke from the engine do not comply with the limit values set out in row A of the tables in Section 6.2.1 of Annex I, Member States:
(a)
shall refuse to grant EC type-approval pursuant to Article 4(1) of Directive 70/156/EEC; and
(b)
shall refuse national type-approval.
2. Except in the case of vehicles and engines intended for export to third countries or replacement engines for in-service vehicles, Member States shall, where the requirements set out in Annexes I to VIII are not met and in particular where the emissions of gaseous and particulate pollutants and opacity of smoke from the engine do not comply with the limit values set out in row A of the tables in Section 6.2.1 of Annex I:
(a)
consider certificates of conformity which accompany new vehicles or new engines pursuant to Directive 70/156/EEC as no longer valid for the purposes of Article 7(1) of that Directive; and
(b)
prohibit the registration, sale, entry into service or use of new vehicles propelled by a compression-ignition or gas engine and the sale or use of new compression-ignition or gas engines.
3. Without prejudice to paragraphs 1 and 2, with effect from 1 October 2003 and except in the case of vehicles and engines intended for export to third countries or replacement engines for in-service vehicles, Member States shall, for types of gas engines and types of vehicles propelled by a gas engine which do not comply with the requirements set out in Annexes I to VIII:
(a)
consider certificates of conformity which accompany new vehicles or new engines pursuant to Directive 70/156/EEC as no longer valid for the purposes of Article 7(1) of that Directive; and
(b)
prohibit the registration, sale, entry into service or use of new vehicles and the sale or use of new engines.
4. If the requirements set out in Annexes I to VIII and in Articles 3 and 4 are satisfied, in particular where the emissions of gaseous and particulate pollutants and opacity of smoke from the engine comply with the limit values set out in row B1 or row B2 or with the permissive limit values set out in row C of the tables in Section 6.2.1 of Annex I, no Member State may, on grounds relating to the gaseous and particulate pollutants and opacity of smoke emissions from an engine:
(a)
refuse to grant EC type-approval pursuant to Article 4(1) of Directive 70/156/EEC or to grant national type-approval for a type of vehicle propelled by a compression-ignition or gas engine;
(b)
prohibit the registration, sale, entry into service or use of new vehicles propelled by a compression-ignition or gas engine;
(c)
refuse to grant EC type-approval for a type of compression-ignition or gas engine;
(d)
prohibit the sale or use of new compression-ignition or gas engines.
5. With effect from 1 October 2005, for types of compression-ignition or gas engines and types of vehicle propelled by compression-ignition or gas engines which do not meet the requirements set out in Annexes I to VIII and in Articles 3 and 4 and in particular where the emissions of gaseous and particulate pollutants and opacity of smoke from the engine do not comply with the limit values set out in row B1 of the tables in Section 6.2.1 of Annex I, Member States:
(a)
shall refuse to grant EC type-approval pursuant to Article 4(1) of Directive 70/156/EEC; and
(b)
shall refuse national type-approval.
6. With effect from 1 October 2006 and except in the case of vehicles and engines intended for export to third countries or replacement engines for in-service vehicles, Member States shall, where the requirements set out in Annexes I to VIII and in Articles 3 and 4 are not met and in particular where the emissions of gaseous and particulate pollutants and opacity of smoke from the engine do not comply with the limit values set out in row B1 of the tables in Section 6.2.1 of Annex I:
(a)
consider certificates of conformity which accompany new vehicles or new engines pursuant to Directive 70/156/EEC as no longer valid for the purposes of Article 7(1) of that Directive; and
(b)
prohibit the registration, sale, entry into service or use of new vehicles propelled by a compression-ignition or gas engine and the sale or use of new compression-ignition or gas engines.
7. With effect from 1 October 2008, for types of compression-ignition or gas engines and types of vehicle propelled by compression-ignition or gas engines which do not meet the requirements set out in Annexes I to VIII and in Articles 3 and 4 and in particular where the emissions of gaseous and particulate pollutants and opacity of smoke from the engine do not comply with the limit values set out in row B2 of the tables in Section 6.2.1 of Annex I, Member States:
(a)
shall refuse to grant EC type-approval pursuant to Article 4(1) of Directive 70/156/EEC; and
(b)
shall refuse national type-approval.
8. With effect from 1 October 2009 and except in the case of vehicles and engines intended for export to third countries or replacement engines for in-service vehicles, Member States shall, where the requirements set out in Annexes I to VIII and in Articles 3 and 4 are not met and in particular where the emissions of gaseous and particulate pollutants and opacity of smoke from the engine do not comply with the limit values set out in row B2 of the tables in Section 6.2.1 of Annex I:
(a)
consider certificates of conformity which accompany new vehicles or new engines pursuant to Directive 70/156/EEC as no longer valid for the purposes of Article 7(1) of that Directive; and
(b)
prohibit the registration, sale, entry into service or use of new vehicles propelled by a compression-ignition or gas engine and the sale or use of new compression-ignition or gas engines.
9. In accordance with paragraph 4 an engine that satisfies the requirements set out in Annexes I to VIII, and, in particular, complies with the limit values set out in row C of the tables in Section 6.2.1 of Annex I shall be considered as complying with the requirements set out in paragraphs 1, 2 and 3.
In accordance with paragraph 4 an engine that satisfies the requirements set out in Annexes I to VIII and in Articles 3 and 4 and, in particular, complies with the limit values set out in row C of the tables in Section 6.2.1 of Annex I shall be considered as complying with the requirements set out in paragraphs 1 to 3 and 5 to 8.
10. For compression-ignition or gas engines that must comply with the limit values set out in Section 6.2.1 of Annex I under the type-approval system, the following shall apply:
under all randomly selected load conditions, belonging to a definite control area and with the exception of specified engine operating conditions which are not subject to such a provision, the emissions sampled during a time duration as small as 30 seconds shall not exceed by more than 100 % the limit values in rows B2 and C of the tables in Section 6.2.1 of Annex I. The control area to which the percentage not to be exceeded shall apply, the excluded engine operating conditions and other appropriate conditions shall be defined in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 7(1).

Durability of emission control systems

1. From 1 October 2005 for new type-approvals and from 1 October 2006 for all type-approvals, the manufacturer shall demonstrate that a compression-ignition or gas engine type-approved by reference to the limit values set out in row B1 or row B2 or row C of the tables in Section 6.2.1 of Annex I will comply with those limit values for a useful life of:
(a)
100 000 km or five years, whichever is the sooner, in the case of engines to be fitted to vehicles of category N1and M2;
(b)
200 000 km or six years, whichever is the sooner, in the case of engines to be fitted to vehicles of category N2, N3with a maximum technically permissible mass not exceeding 16 tonnes and M3Class I, Class II and Class A, and Class B with a maximum technically permissible mass not exceeding 7,5 tonnes;
(c)
500 000 km or seven years, whichever is the sooner, in the case of engines to be fitted to vehicles of category N3with a maximum technically permissible mass exceeding 16 tonnes and M3, Class III and Class B with a maximum technically permissible mass exceeding 7,5 tonnes.
From 1 October 2005, for new types, and from 1 October 2006, for all types, type-approvals granted to vehicles shall also require confirmation of the correct operation of the emission control devices during the normal life of the vehicle under normal conditions of use (conformity of in-service vehicles properly maintained and used).
2. The measures for the implementation of paragraph 1 shall be adopted by 28 December 2005 at the latest.

On-board diagnostic systems

1. From 1 October 2005 for new type-approvals of vehicles and from 1 October 2006 for all type-approvals, a compression-ignition engine type-approved by reference to the emission limit values set out in row B1 or row C of the tables in Section 6.2.1 of Annex I or a vehicle propelled by such an engine shall be fitted with an on-board diagnostic (OBD) system that signals the presence of a fault to the driver if the OBD threshold limits set out in row B1 or row C of the table in paragraph 3 are exceeded.
In the case of exhaust after-treatment systems, the OBD system may monitor for major functional failure any of the following:
(a)
a catalyst, where fitted as a separate unit, whether or not it is part of a deNOxsystem or a diesel particulate filter;
(b)
a deNOxsystem, where fitted;
(c)
a diesel particulate filter, where fitted;
(d)
a combined deNOx-diesel particulate filter system.
2. From 1 October 2008 for new type-approvals and from 1 October 2009 for all type-approvals, a compression-ignition or a gas engine type-approved by reference to the emission limit values set out in row B2 or row C of the tables in Section 6.2.1 of Annex I, or a vehicle propelled by such an engine shall be fitted with an OBD system that signals the presence of a fault to the driver if the OBD threshold limits set out in row B2 or row C of the table in paragraph 3 are exceeded.
The OBD system shall also include an interface between the engine electronic control unit (EECU) and any other engine or vehicle electrical or electronic systems that provide an input to or receive an output from the EECU and which affect the correct functioning of the emission control system, such as the interface between the EECU and a transmission electronic control unit.
3. The OBD threshold limits shall be as follows:
4. Full and uniform access to OBD information must be provided for the purposes of testing, diagnosis, servicing and repair in keeping with the relevant provisions of Directive 70/220/EEC and provisions regarding replacement components ensuring compatibility with OBD systems.
5. The measures for the implementation of paragraphs 1, 2 and 3 shall be adopted by 28 December 2005 at the latest.

Emission control systems using consumable reagents

In defining the measures necessary to implement Article 4, as provided for by Article 7(1), the Commission shall, if appropriate, include technical measures to minimise the risk of emission control systems using consumable reagents being inadequately maintained in service. In addition, and if appropriate, measures shall be included to ensure that emissions of ammonia due to the use of consumable reagents are minimised.

Tax incentives

1. Member States may make provision for tax incentives only in respect of vehicles which comply with this Directive. Such incentives shall comply with the provisions of the Treaty, as well as with either paragraph 2 or paragraph 3 of this Article.
2. The incentives shall apply to all new vehicles offered for sale on the market of a Member State which comply in advance with the limit values set out in row B1 or B2 of the tables in Section 6.2.1 of Annex I.
They shall be terminated with effect from the mandatory application of the limit values in row B1, as laid down in Article 2(6), or from the mandatory application of the limit values in row B2, as laid down in Article 2(8).
3. The incentives shall apply to all new vehicles offered for sale on the market of a Member State which comply with the permissive limit values set out in row C of the tables in Section 6.2.1 of Annex I.
4. In addition to the conditions referred to in paragraph 1, for each type of vehicle, the incentives shall not exceed the additional cost of the technical solutions introduced to ensure compliance with the limit values set out in row B1 or row B2 or with the permissive limit values set out in row C of the tables in Section 6.2.1 of Annex I, and of their installation on the vehicle.
5. Member States shall inform the Commission in sufficient time of plans to institute or change the tax incentives referred to in this Article, so that it can submit its observations.

Implementation measures and amendments

1. The measures necessary for the implementation of Articles 2(10), 3 and 4 of this Directive shall be adopted by the Commission, assisted by the Committee established by Article 13(1) of Directive 70/156/EEC, in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 13(3) of that Directive.
2. Amendments to this Directive which are necessary to adapt it to scientific and technical progress shall be adopted by the Commission, assisted by the committee established by Article 13(1) of Directive 70/156/EEC, in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 13(3) of that Directive.

Review and reports

1. The Commission shall review the need to introduce new emission limits applicable to heavy-duty vehicles and engines in respect of pollutants that are as yet unregulated. The review shall be based on the wider market introduction of new alternative fuels and on the introduction of new additive-enabled exhaust emission control systems to meet future standards laid down in this Directive. Where appropriate, the Commission shall submit a proposal to the European Parliament and the Council.
2. The Commission should submit to the European Parliament and the Council legislative proposals on further limits on NOxand particulate emissions for heavy-duty vehicles.
If appropriate, it shall investigate whether setting an additional limit for particulate levels and size is necessary, and, if so, include it in the proposals.
3. The Commission shall report to the European Parliament and to the Council on the progress in negotiations for a worldwide harmonised duty cycle (WHDC).
4. The Commission shall submit a report to the European Parliament and to the Council on requirements for the operation of an on-board measurement (OBM) system. On the basis of that report, the Commission shall, where appropriate, submit a proposal for measures to include the technical specifications and corresponding annexes in order to provide for the type-approval of OBM systems which ensure at least equivalent levels of monitoring to OBD systems and which are compatible therewith.

Transposition

1. Member States shall adopt and publish, before 9 November 2006 at the latest, the laws, regulations and administrative provisions necessary to comply with this Directive. If the adoption of the implementing measures referred to in Article 7 is delayed beyond 28 December 2005, Member States shall comply with this obligation by the transposition date provided in the Directive containing these implementing measures. They shall forthwith communicate to the Commission the text of those provisions and a correlation table between those provisions and this Directive.
They shall apply those provisions from 9 November 2006 or, if the adoption of the implementing measures referred to in Article 7 is delayed beyond 28 December 2005, from the transposition date specified in the Directive containing these implementing measures.
When Member States adopt those provisions, they shall contain a reference to this Directive or be accompanied by such a reference on the occasion of their official publication. They shall also include a statement that references in existing laws, regulations and administrative provisions to the Directives repealed by this Directive shall be construed as references to this Directive. Member States shall determine how such reference is to be made and how that statement is to be formulated.
2. Member States shall communicate to the Commission the text of the main provisions of national law which they adopt in the field covered by this Directive.

Repeal

The Directives listed in Annex IX, Part A, are repealed with effect from 9 November 2006 without prejudice to the obligations of the Member States relating to the time limits for transposition into national law and application of the Directives set out in Annex IX, Part B.
References to the repealed Directives shall be construed as references to this Directive and shall be read in accordance with the correlation table in Annex X.

Entry into force

This Directive shall enter into force on the 20th day following its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.

Addressees

This Directive is addressed to the Member States.

1.   SCOPE

ANNEX ISCOPE, DEFINITIONS AND ABBREVIATIONS, APPLICATION FOR EC TYPE-APPROVAL, SPECIFICATIONS AND TESTS AND CONFORMITY OF PRODUCTIONThis Directive applies to the gaseous and particulate pollutants from all motor vehicles equipped with compression-ignition engines and to the gaseous pollutants from all motor vehicles equipped with positive ignition engines fuelled with natural gas or LPG, and to compression-ignition and positive ignition engines as specified in Article 1 with the exception of those vehicles of category N1, N2and M2for which type-approval has been granted under Council Directive 70/220/EEC of 20 March 1970 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States on measures to be taken against air pollution by emissions from motor vehicles(1).
2. DEFINITIONS AND ABBREVIATIONSFor the purposes of this Directive:
2.1.‘test cycle’means a sequence of test points each with a defined speed and torque to be followed by the engine under steady state (ESC test) or transient operating conditions (ETC, ELR test);
2.2.‘approval of an engine (engine family)’means the approval of an engine type (engine family) with regard to the level of the emission of gaseous and particulate pollutants;
2.3.‘diesel engine’means an engine which works on the compression-ignition principle;
2.4.‘gas engine’means an engine which is fuelled with natural gas (NG) or liquid petroleum gas (LPG);
2.5.‘engine type’means a category of engines which do not differ in such essential respects as engine characteristics as defined in Annex II to this Directive;
2.6.‘engine family’means a manufacturers grouping of engines which, through their design as defined in Annex II, Appendix 2 to this Directive, have similar exhaust emission characteristics; all members of the family must comply with the applicable emission limit values;
2.7.‘parent engine’means an engine selected from an engine family in such a way that its emissions characteristics will be representative for that engine family;
2.8.‘gaseous pollutants’means carbon monoxide, hydrocarbons (assuming a ratio of CH1,85for diesel, CH2,525for LPG and CH2,93for NG (NMHC), and an assumed molecule CH3O0,5for ethanol-fuelled diesel engines), methane (assuming a ratio of CH4for NG) and oxides of nitrogen, the last named being expressed in nitrogen dioxide (NO2) equivalent;
2.9.‘particulate pollutants’means any material collected on a specified filter medium after diluting the exhaust with clean filtered air so that the temperature does not exceed 325 K (52oC);
2.10.‘smoke’means particles suspended in the exhaust stream of a diesel engine which absorb, reflect, or refract light;
2.11.‘net power’means the power in EC kW obtained on the test bench at the end of the crankshaft, or its equivalent, measured in accordance with the EC method of measuring power as set out in Council Directive 80/1269/EEC of 16 December 1980on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to the engine power of motor vehicles(2);
2.12.‘declared maximum power (Pmax)’means the maximum power in EC kW (net power) as declared by the manufacturer in his application for type-approval;
2.13.‘per cent load’means the fraction of the maximum available torque at an engine speed;
2.14.‘ESC test’means a test cycle consisting of 13 steady state modes to be applied in accordance with Section 6.2 of this Annex;
2.15.‘ELR test’means a test cycle consisting of a sequence of load steps at constant engine speeds to be applied in accordance with Section 6.2 of this Annex;
2.16.‘ETC test’means a test cycle consisting of 1 800 second-by-second transient modes to be applied in accordance with Section 6.2 of this Annex;
2.17.‘engine operating speed range’means the engine speed range, most frequently used during engine field operation, which lies between the low and high speeds, as set out in Annex III to this Directive;
2.18.‘low speed (nlo)’means the lowest engine speed where 50 % of the declared maximum power occurs;
2.19.‘high speed (nhi)’means the highest engine speed where 70 % of the declared maximum power occurs;
2.20.‘engine speeds A, B and C’means the test speeds within the engine operating speed range to be used for the ESC test and the ELR test, as set out in Annex III, Appendix 1 to this Directive;
2.21.‘control area’means the area between the engine speeds A and C and between 25 to 100 per cent load;
2.22.‘reference speed (nref)’means the 100 per cent speed value to be used for denormalising the relative speed values of the ETC test, as set out in Annex III, Appendix 2 to this Directive;
2.23.‘opacimeter’means an instrument designed to measure the opacity of smoke particles by means of the light extinction principle;
2.24.‘NG gas range’means one of the H or L range as defined in European Standard EN 437, dated November 1993;
2.25.‘self adaptability’means any engine device allowing the air/fuel ratio to be kept constant;
2.26.‘recalibration’means a fine tuning of an NG engine in order to provide the same performance (power, fuel consumption) in a different range of natural gas;
2.27.‘Wobbe Index (lower Wl; or upper Wu)’means the ratio of the corresponding calorific value of a gas per unit volume and the square root of its relative density under the same reference conditions:
2.28.‘λ-shift factor (Sλ)’means an expression that describes the required flexibility of the engine management system regarding a change of the excess-air ratio λ if the engine is fuelled with a gas composition different from pure methane (see Annex VII for the calculation of Sλ);
2.29.‘defeat device’means a device which measures, senses or responds to operating variables (e.g. vehicle speed, engine speed, gear used, temperature, intake pressure or any other parameter) for the purpose of activating, modulating, delaying or deactivating the operation of any component or function of the emission control system such that the effectiveness of the emission control system is reduced under conditions encountered during normal vehicle use unless the use of such a device is substantially included in the applied emission certification test procedures.
Figure 1Specific definitions of the test cycles

Net power (% of net Pmax)
Pmax
50 % of Pmax
70 % of Pmax
Control area
Idle
Engine speed
2.30.‘auxiliary control device’means a system, function or control strategy installed to an engine or on a vehicle, that is used to protect the engine and/or its ancillary equipment against operating conditions that could result in damage or failure, or is used to facilitate engine starting. An auxiliary control device may also be a strategy or measure that has been satisfactorily demonstrated not to be a defeat device;
2.31.‘irrational emission control strategy’means any strategy or measure that, when the vehicle is operated under normal conditions of use, reduces the effectiveness of the emission control system to a level below that expected on the applicable emission test procedures.
2.32.Symbols and abbreviations
2.32.1.Symbols for test parameters

Symbol | Unit | Term
AP | m2 | Cross sectional area of the isokinetic sampling probe
AT | m2 | Cross sectional area of the exhaust pipe
CEE | — | Ethane efficiency
CEM | — | Methane efficiency
C1 | — | Carbon 1 equivalent hydrocarbon
conc | ppm/vol. % | Subscript denoting concentration
D0 | m3/s | Intercept of PDP calibration function
DF | — | Dilution factor
D | — | Bessel function constant
E | — | Bessel function constant
EZ | g/kWh | Interpolated NOxemission of the control point
fa | — | Laboratory atmospheric factor
fc | s-1 | Bessel filter cut-off frequency
FFH | — | Fuel specific factor for the calculation of wet concentration for dry concentration
FS | — | Stoichiometric factor
GAIRW | kg/h | Intake air mass flow rate on wet basis
GAIRD | kg/h | Intake air mass flow rate on dry basis
GDILW | kg/h | Dilution air mass flow rate on wet basis
GEDFW | kg/h | Equivalent diluted exhaust gas mass flow rate on wet basis
GEXHW | kg/h | Exhaust gas mass flow rate on wet basis
GFUEL | kg/h | Fuel mass flow rate
GTOTW | kg/h | Diluted exhaust gas mass flow rate on wet basis
H | MJ/m3 | Calorific value
HREF | g/kg | Reference value of absolute humidity (10,71g/kg)
Ha | g/kg | Absolute humidity of the intake air
Hd | g/kg | Absolute humidity of the dilution air
HTCRAT | mol/mol | Hydrogen-to-Carbon ratio
i | — | Subscript denoting an individual mode
K | — | Bessel constant
k | m-1 | Light absorption coefficient
KH,D | — | Humidity correction factor for NOxfor diesel engines
KH,G | — | Humidity correction factor for NOxfor gas engines
KV | | CFV calibration function
KW,a | — | Dry to wet correction factor for the intake air
KW,d | — | Dry to wet correction factor for the dilution air
KW,e | — | Dry to wet correction factor for the diluted exhaust gas
KW,r | — | Dry to wet correction factor for the raw exhaust gas
L | % | Percent torque related to the maximum torque for the test engine
La | m | Effective optical path length
m | | Slope of PDP calibration function
mass | g/h or g | Subscript denoting emissions mass flow (rate)
MDIL | kg | Mass of the dilution air sample passed through the particulate sampling filters
Md | mg | Particulate sample mass of the dilution air collected
Mf | mg | Particulate sample mass collected
Mf,p | mg | Particulate sample mass collected on primary filter
Mf,b | mg | Particulate sample mass collected on back-up filter
MSAM | | Mass of the diluted exhaust sample passed through the particulate sampling filters
MSEC | kg | Mass of secondary dilution air
MTOTW | kg | Total CVS mass over the cycle on wet basis
MTOTW,i | kg | Instantaneous CVS mass on wet basis
N | % | Opacity
NP | — | Total revolutions of PDP over the cycle
NP,i | — | Revolutions of PDP during a time interval
n | min-1 | Engine speed
np | s-1 | PDP speed
nhi | min-1 | High engine speed
nlo | min-1 | Low engine speed
nref | min-1 | Reference engine speed for ETC test
pa | kPa | Saturation vapour pressure of the engine intake air
pA | kPa | Absolute pressure
pB | kPa | Total atmospheric pressure
pd | kPa | Saturation vapour pressure of the dilution air
ps | kPa | Dry atmospheric pressure
p1 | kPa | Pressure depression at pump inlet
P(a) | kW | Power absorbed by auxiliaries to be fitted for test
P(b) | kW | Power absorbed by auxiliaries to be removed for test
P(n) | kW | Net power non-corrected
P(m) | kW | Power measured on test bed
Ω | — | Bessel constant
Qs | m3/s | CVS volume flow rate
q | — | Dilution ratio
r | — | Ratio of cross sectional areas of isokinetic probe and exhaust pipe
Ra | % | Relative humidity of the intake air
Rd | % | Relative humidity of the dilution air
Rf | — | FID response factor
ρ | kg/m3 | Density
S | kW | Dynamometer setting
Si | m-1 | Instantaneous smoke value
Sλ | | λ-shift factor
T | K | Absolute temperature
Ta | K | Absolute temperature of the intake air
t | s | Measuring time
te | s | Electrical response time
tF | s | Filter response time for Bessel function
tp | s | Physical response time
Δt | s | Time interval between successive smoke data (= 1/sampling rate)
Δti | s | Time interval for instantaneous CFV flow
τ | % | Smoke transmittance
V0 | m3/rev | PDP volume flow rate at actual conditions
W | — | Wobbe index
Wact | kWh | Actual cycle work of ETC
Wref | kWh | Reference cycle work of ETC
WF | — | Weighting factor
WFE | — | Effective weighting factor
X0 | m3/rev | Calibration function of PDP volume flow rate
Yi | m-1 | 1 s Bessel averaged smoke value2.32.2.Symbols for chemical components

CH4 | Methane
C2H6 | Ethane
C2H5OH | Ethanol
C3H8 | Propane
CO | Carbon monoxide
DOP | Di-octylphtalate
CO2 | Carbon dioxide
HC | Hydrocarbons
NMHC | Non-methane hydrocarbons
NOx | Oxides of nitrogen
NO | Nitric oxide
NO2 | Nitrogen dioxide
PT | Particulates.2.32.3.Abbreviations

CFV | Critical flow venturi
CLD | Chemiluminescent detector
ELR | European load response test
ESC | European steady state cycle
ETC | European transient cycle
FID | Flame ionisation detector
GC | Gas chromatograph
HCLD | Heated chemiluminescent detector
HFID | Heated flame ionisation detector
LPG | Liquefied petroleum gas
NDIR | Non-dispersive infrared analyser
NG | Natural gas
NMC | Non-methane cutter3. APPLICATION FOR EC TYPE-APPROVAL3.1. Application for EC type-approval for a type of engine or engine family as a separate technical unit3.1.1. The application for approval of an engine type or engine family with regard to the level of the emission of gaseous and particulate pollutants for diesel engines and with regard to the level of the emission of gaseous pollutants for gas engines shall be submitted by the engine manufacturer or by a duly accredited representative.
3.1.2. It shall be accompanied by the undermentioned documents in triplicate and the following particulars:
3.1.2.1. A description of the engine type or engine family, if applicable, comprising the particulars referred to in Annex II to this Directive which conform to the requirements of Articles 3 and 4 of Directive 70/156/EEC of 6 February 1970 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to the type-approval of motor vehicles and their trailers(3).
3.1.3. An engine conforming to the ‘engine type’ or ‘parent engine’ characteristics described in Annex II shall be submitted to the technical service responsible for conducting the approval tests defined in Section 6.
3.2. Application for EC type-approval for a vehicle type in respect of its engine3.2.1. The application for approval of a vehicle with regard to emission of gaseous and particulate pollutants by its diesel engine or engine family and with regard to the level of the emission of gaseous pollutants by its gas engine or engine family shall be submitted by the vehicle manufacturer or a duly accredited representative.
3.2.2. It shall be accompanied by the undermentioned documents in triplicate and the following particulars:
3.2.2.1. A description of the vehicle type, of the engine-related vehicle parts and of the engine type or engine family, if applicable, comprising the particulars referred to in Annex II, along with the documentation required in application of Article 3 of Directive 70/156/EEC.
3.3. Application for EC type-approval for a vehicle type with an approved engine3.3.1. The application for approval of a vehicle with regard to emission of gaseous and particulate pollutants by its approved diesel engine or engine family and with regard to the level of the emission of gaseous pollutants by its approved gas engine or engine family shall be submitted by the vehicle manufacturer or a duly accredited representative.
3.3.2. It shall be accompanied by the undermentioned documents in triplicate and the following particulars:
3.3.2.1. a description of the vehicle type and of engine-related vehicle parts comprising the particulars referred to in Annex II, as applicable, and a copy of the EC Type-Approval Certificate (Annex VI) for the engine or engine family, if applicable, as a separate technical unit which is installed in the vehicle type, along with the documentation required in application of Article 3 of Directive 70/156/EEC.
4. EC TYPE-APPROVAL4.1. Granting of a universal fuel EC type-approvalA universal fuel EC type-approval is granted subject to the following requirements.
4.1.1. In the case of diesel fuel the parent engine meets the requirements of this Directive on the reference fuel specified in Annex IV.
4.1.2. In the case of natural gas the parent engine should demonstrate its capability to adapt to any fuel composition that may occur across the market. In the case of natural gas there are generally two types of fuel, high calorific fuel (H-gas) and low calorific fuel (L-gas), but with a significant spread within both ranges; they differ significantly in their energy content expressed by the Wobbe Index and in their λ-shift factor (Sλ). The formulae for the calculation of the Wobbe index and Sλare given in Sections 2.27 and 2.28. Natural gases with a λ-shift factor between 0,89 and 1,08 (0,89 ≤ Sλ≤ 1,08) are considered to belong to H-range, while natural gases with a λ-shift factor between 1,08 and 1,19 (1,08 ≤ Sλ≤ 1,19) are considered to belong to L-range. The composition of the reference fuels reflects the extreme variations of Sλ.
The parent engine shall meet the requirements of this Directive on the reference fuels GR(fuel 1) and G25(fuel 2), as specified in Annex IV, without any readjustment to the fuelling between the two tests. However, one adaptation run over one ETC cycle without measurement is permitted after the change of the fuel. Before testing, the parent engine shall be run-in using the procedure given in paragraph 3 of Appendix 2 to Annex III.
4.1.2.1. On the manufacturer’s request the engine may be tested on a third fuel (fuel 3) if the λ-shift factor (Sλ) lies between 0,89 (i.e. the lower range of GR) and 1,19 (i.e. the upper range of G25) for example when fuel 3 is a market fuel. The results of this test may be used as a basis for the evaluation of the conformity of the production.
4.1.3. In the case of an engine fuelled with natural gas which is self-adaptive for the range of H-gases on the one hand and the range of L-gases on the other hand, and which switches between the H-range and the L-range by means of a switch, the parent engine shall be tested on the relevant reference fuel as specified in Annex IV for each range, at each position of the switch. The fuels are GR(fuel 1) and G23(fuel 3) for the H-range of gases and G25(fuel 2) and G23(fuel 3) for the L-range of gases. The parent engine shall meet the requirements of this Directive at both positions of the switch without any readjustment to the fuelling between the two tests at each position of the switch. However, one adaptation run over one ETC cycle without measurement is permitted after the change of the fuel. Before testing the parent engine shall be run-in using the procedure given in paragraph 3 of Appendix 2 to Annex III.
4.1.3.1. At the manufacturer’s request the engine may be tested on a third fuel instead of G23(fuel 3) if the λ-shift factor (Sλ) lies between 0,89 (i.e. the lower range of GR) and 1,19 (i.e. the upper range of G25), for example when fuel 3 is a market fuel. The results of this test may be used as a basis for the evaluation of the conformity of the production.
4.1.4. In the case of natural gas engines, the ratio of the emission results ‘r’ shall be determined for each pollutant as follows:
or,
and,
4.1.5. In the case of LPG the parent engine should demonstrate its capability to adapt to any fuel composition that may occur across the market. In the case of LPG there are variations in C3/C4composition. These variations are reflected in the reference fuels. The parent engine should meet the emission requirements on the reference fuels A and B as specified in Annex IV without any readjustment to the fuelling between the two tests. However, one adaptation run over one ETC cycle without measurement is permitted after the change of the fuel. Before testing, the parent engine shall be run-in using the procedure defined in paragraph 3 of Appendix 2 to Annex III.
4.1.5.1. The ratio of emission results ‘r’ shall be determined for each pollutant as follows:
4.2. Granting of a fuel range restricted EC type-approvalFuel range restricted EC type-approval is granted subject to the following requirements:
4.2.1. Exhaust emissions approval of an engine running on natural gas and laid out for operation on either the range of H-gases or on the range of L-gases
The parent engine shall be tested on the relevant reference fuel, as specified in Annex IV, for the relevant range. The fuels are GR(fuel 1) and G23(fuel 3) for the H-range of gases and G25(fuel 2) and G23(fuel 3) for the L-range of gases. The parent engine shall meet the requirements of this Directive without any readjustment to the fuelling between the two tests. However, one adaptation run over one ETC cycle without measurement is permitted after the change of the fuel. Before testing the parent engine shall be run-in using the procedure defined in paragraph 3 of Appendix 2 to Annex III.
4.2.1.1. At the manufacturer’s request the engine may be tested on a third fuel instead of G23(fuel 3) if the λ-shift factor (Sλ) lies between 0,89 (i.e. the lower range of GR) and 1,19 (i.e. the upper range of G25), for example when fuel 3 is a market fuel. The results of this test may be used as a basis for the evaluation of the conformity of the production.
4.2.1.2. The ratio of emission results ‘r’ shall be determined for each pollutant as follows:
or,
and,
4.2.1.3. On delivery to the customer the engine shall bear a label (see paragraph 5.1.5) stating for which range of gases the engine is approved.
4.2.2. Exhaust emissions approval of an engine running on natural gas or LPG and laid out for operation on one specific fuel composition
4.2.2.1. The parent engine shall meet the emission requirements on the reference fuels GRand G25in the case of natural gas, or the reference fuels A and B in the case of LPG, as specified in Annex IV. Between the tests fine-tuning of the fuelling system is allowed. This fine-tuning will consist of a recalibration of the fuelling database, without any alteration to either the basic control strategy or the basic structure of the database. If necessary the exchange of parts that are directly related to the amount of fuel flow (such as injector nozzles) is allowed.
4.2.2.2. At the manufacturer’s request the engine may be tested on the reference fuels GRand G23, or on the reference fuels G25and G23, in which case the type-approval is only valid for the H-range or the L-range of gases respectively.
4.2.2.3. On delivery to the customer the engine shall bear a label (see paragraph 5.1.5) stating for which fuel composition the engine has been calibrated.
4.3. Exhaust emissions approval of a member of a family4.3.1. With the exception of the case mentioned in paragraph 4.3.2, the approval of a parent engine shall be extended to all family members without further testing, for any fuel composition within the range for which the parent engine has been approved (in the case of engines described in paragraph 4.2.2) or the same range of fuels (in the case of engines described in either paragraphs 4.1 or 4.2) for which the parent engine has been approved.
4.3.2. Secondary test engineIn case of an application for type-approval of an engine, or a vehicle in respect of its engine, that engine belonging to an engine family, if the technical service determines that, with regard to the selected parent engine the submitted application does not fully represent the engine family defined in Annex I, Appendix 1, an alternative and if necessary an additional reference test engine may be selected by the technical service and tested.
4.4. Type-approval certificateA certificate conforming to the model specified in Annex VI shall be issued for approval referred to under Sections 3.1, 3.2 and 3.3.
5. ENGINE MARKINGS5.1. The engine approved as a technical unit must bear:5.1.1. the trademark or trade name of the manufacturer of the engine;
5.1.2. the manufacturer’s commercial description;
5.1.3. the EC type-approval number preceded by the distinctive letter(s) or number(s) of the country granting EC type-approval(4);
5.1.4. in case of an NG engine one of the following markings to be placed after the EC type approval number:

— | H in case of the engine being approved and calibrated for the H-range of gases;
— | L in case of the engine being approved and calibrated for the L-range of gases;
— | HL in case of the engine being approved and calibrated for both the H-range and L-range of gases;
— | Htin case of the engine being approved and calibrated for a specific gas composition in the H-range of gases and transformable to another specific gas in the H-range of gases by fine tuning of the engine fuelling;
— | Ltin case of the engine being approved and calibrated for a specific gas composition in the L-range of gases and transformable to another specific gas in the L-range of gases after fine tuning of the engine fuelling;
— | HLtin the case of the engine being approved and calibrated for a specific gas composition in either the H-range or the L-range of gases and transformable to another specific gas in either the H-range or the L-range of gases by fine tuning of the engine fuelling.5.1.5. LabelsIn the case of NG and LPG fuelled engines with a fuel range restricted type approval, the following labels are applicable:
5.1.5.1. ContentThe following information must be given:
In the case of paragraph 4.2.1.3, the label shall state
‘ONLY FOR USE WITH NATURAL GAS RANGE H’. If applicable, ‘H’ is replaced by ‘L’.
In the case of paragraph 4.2.2.3, the label shall state
‘ONLY FOR USE WITH NATURAL GAS SPECIFICATION …’ or ‘ONLY FOR USE WITH LIQUEFIED PETROLEUM GAS SPECIFICATION …’, as applicable. All the information in the appropriate table(s) in Annex IV shall be given with the individual constituents and limits specified by the engine manufacturer.
The letters and figures must be at least 4 mm in height.
Note:If lack of space prevents such labelling, a simplified code may be used. In this event, explanatory notes containing all the above information must be easily accessible to any person filling the fuel tank or performing maintenance or repair on the engine and its accessories, as well as to the authorities concerned. The site and content of these explanatory notes will be determined by agreement between the manufacturer and the approval authority.
5.1.5.2. PropertiesLabels must be durable for the useful life of the engine. Labels must be clearly legible and their letters and figures must be indelible. Additionally, labels must be attached in such a manner that their fixing is durable for the useful life of the engine, and the labels cannot be removed without destroying or defacing them.
5.1.5.3. PlacingLabels must be secured to an engine part necessary for normal engine operation and not normally requiring replacement during engine life. Additionally, these labels must be located so as to be readily visible to the average person after the engine has been completed with all the auxiliaries necessary for engine operation.
5.2. In case of an application for EC type-approval for a vehicle type in respect of its engine, the marking specified in Section 5.1.5 shall also be placed close to fuel filling aperture.
5.3. In case of an application for EC type-approval for a vehicle type with an approved engine, the marking specified in Section 5.1.5 shall also be placed close to the fuel filling aperture.
6. SPECIFICATIONS AND TESTS6.1. General6.1.1.Emission control equipment
6.1.1.1. The components liable to affect the emission of gaseous and particulate pollutants from diesel engines and the emission of gaseous pollutants from gas engines shall be so designed, constructed, assembled and installed as to enable the engine, in normal use, to comply with the provisions of this Directive.
6.1.2.Functions of emission control equipment
6.1.2.1. The use of a defeat device and/or an irrational emission control strategy is forbidden.
6.1.2.2. An auxiliary control device may be installed to an engine, or on a vehicle, provided that the device:

— | operates only outside the conditions specified in paragraph 6.1.2.4, or
— | is activated only temporarily under the conditions specified in paragraph 6.1.2.4 for such purposes as engine damage protection, air-handling device protection, smoke management, cold start or warming-up, or
— | is activated only by on-board signals for purposes such as operational safety and limp-home strategies.6.1.2.3. An engine control device, function, system or measure that operates during the conditions specified in Section 6.1.2.4 and which results in the use of a different or modified engine control strategy to that normally employed during the applicable emission test cycles will be permitted if, in complying with the requirements of Sections 6.1.3 and/or 6.1.4, it is fully demonstrated that the measure does not reduce the effectiveness of the emission control system. In all other cases, such devices shall be considered to be a defeat device.
6.1.2.4. For the purposes of point 6.1.2.2, the defined conditions of use under steady state and transient conditions are:

— | an altitude not exceeding 1 000 metres (or equivalent atmospheric pressure of 90 kPa),
— | an ambient temperature within the range 283 to 303 K (10 to 30 °C),
— | engine coolant temperature within the range 343 to 368 K (70 to 95 °C).6.1.3.Special requirements for electronic emission control systems
6.1.3.1.Documentation requirements
The manufacturer shall provide a documentation package that gives access to the basic design of the system and the means by which it controls its output variables, whether that control is direct or indirect.
The documentation shall be made available in two parts:

(a) | the formal documentation package, which shall be supplied to the technical service at the time of submission of the type-approval application, shall include a full description of the system. This documentation may be brief, provided that it exhibits evidence that all outputs permitted by a matrix obtained from the range of control of the individual unit inputs have been identified. This information shall be attached to the documentation required in Annex I, Section 3;
(b) | additional material that shows the parameters that are modified by any auxiliary control device and the boundary conditions under which the device operates. The additional material shall include a description of the fuel system control logic, timing strategies and switch points during all modes of operation.The additional material shall also contain a justification for the use of any auxiliary control device and include additional material and test data to demonstrate the effect on exhaust emissions of any auxiliary control device installed to the engine or on the vehicle.This additional material shall remain strictly confidential and be retained by the manufacturer, but be made open for inspection at the time of type-approval or at any time during the validity of the type-approval.6.1.4. To verify whether any strategy or measure should be considered a defeat device or an irrational emission control strategy according to the definitions given in Sections 2.29 and 2.31, the type-approval authority and/or the technical service may additionally request a NOxscreening test using the ETC which may be carried out in combination with either the type-approval test or the procedures for checking the conformity of production.
6.1.4.1. As an alternative to the requirements of Appendix 4 to Annex III the emissions of NOxduring the ETC screening test may be sampled using the raw exhaust gas and the technical prescriptions of ISO DIS 16183, dated 15 October 2000, shall be followed.
6.1.4.2. In verifying whether any strategy or measure should be considered a defeat device or an irrational emission control strategy according to the definitions given in Sections 2.29 and 2.31, an additional margin of 10 %, related to the appropriate NOxlimit value, shall be accepted.
6.1.5. Transitional provisions for extension of type-approval6.1.5.1. This section shall only be applicable to new compression-ignition engines and new vehicles propelled by a compression-ignition engine that have been type-approved to the requirements of row A of the tables in Section 6.2.1.
6.1.5.2. As an alternative to Sections 6.1.3 and 6.1.4, the manufacturer may present to the technical service the results of a NOxscreening test using the ETC on the engine conforming to the characteristics of the parent engine described in Annex II, and taking into account the provisions of Sections 6.1.4.1 and 6.1.4.2. The manufacturer shall also provide a written statement that the engine does not employ any defeat device or irrational emission control strategy as defined in Section 2 of this Annex.
6.1.5.3. The manufacturer shall also provide a written statement that the results of the NOxscreening test and the declaration for the parent engine, as referred to in Section 6.1.4, are also applicable to all engine types within the engine family described in Annex II.
6.2. Specifications concerning the emission of gaseous and particulate pollutants and smokeFor type approval to row A of the tables in Section 6.2.1, the emissions shall be determined on the ESC and ELR tests with conventional diesel engines including those fitted with electronic fuel injection equipment, exhaust gas recirculation (EGR), and/or oxidation catalysts. Diesel engines fitted with advanced exhaust aftertreatment systems including the NOxcatalysts and/or particulate traps, shall additionally be tested on the ETC test.
For type approval testing to either row B1 or B2 or row C of the tables in Section 6.2.1 the emissions shall be determined on the ESC, ELR and ETC tests.
For gas engines, the gaseous emissions shall be determined on the ETC test.
The ESC and ELR test procedures are described in Annex III, Appendix 1, the ETC test procedure in Annex III, Appendices 2 and 3.
The emissions of gaseous pollutants and particulate pollutants, if applicable, and smoke, if applicable, by the engine submitted for testing shall be measured by the methods described in Annex III, Appendix 4. Annex V describes the recommended analytical systems for the gaseous pollutants, the recommended particulate sampling systems, and the recommended smoke measurement system.
Other systems or analysers may be approved by the Technical Service if it is found that they yield equivalent results on the respective test cycle. The determination of system equivalency shall be based upon a 7 sample pair (or larger) correlation study between the system under consideration and one of the reference systems of this Directive. For particulate emissions only the full flow dilution system is recognised as the reference system. ‘Results’ refer to the specific cycle emissions value. The correlation testing shall be performed at the same laboratory, test cell, and on the same engine, and is preferred to be run concurrently. The equivalency criterion is defined as a ± 5 % agreement of the sample pair averages. For introduction of a new system into the Directive the determination of equivalency shall be based upon the calculation of repeatability and reproducibility, as described in ISO 5725.
6.2.1. Limit valuesThe specific mass of the carbon monoxide, of the total hydrocarbons, of the oxides of nitrogen and of the particulates, as determined on the ESC test, and of the smoke opacity, as determined on the ELR test, shall not exceed the amounts shown in Table 1.
Table 1Limit values — ESC and ELR tests
Row | Mass of carbon monoxide(CO) g/kWh | Mass of hydrocarbons(HC) g/kWh | Mass of nitrogen oxides(NOx) g/kWh | Mass of particulates(PT) g/kWh | Smokem–1
A (2000) | 2,1 | 0,66 | 5,0 | 0,10 | 0,13(5) | 0,8
B1 (2005) | 1,5 | 0,46 | 3,5 | 0,02 | 0,5
B2 (2008) | 1,5 | 0,46 | 2,0 | 0,02 | 0,5
C (EEV) | 1,5 | 0,25 | 2,0 | 0,02 | 0,15For diesel engines that are additionally tested on the ETC test, and specifically for gas engines, the specific masses of the carbon monoxide, of the non-methane hydrocarbons, of the methane (where applicable), of the oxides of nitrogen and of the particulates (where applicable) shall not exceed the amounts shown in Table 2.
Table 2Limit values — ETC tests
Row | Mass of carbon monoxide(CO) g/kWh | Mass of non-methane hydrocarbons(NMHC) g/kWh | Mass of methane(CH4)(6)g/kWh | Mass of nitrogen oxides(NOx) g/kWh | Mass of particulates(PT)(7)g/kWh
A (2000) | 5,45 | 0,78 | 1,6 | 5,0 | 0,16 | 0,21(8)
B1 (2005) | 4,0 | 0,55 | 1,1 | 3,5 | 0,03
B2 (2008) | 4,0 | 0,55 | 1,1 | 2,0 | 0,03
C (EEV) | 3,0 | 0,40 | 0,65 | 2,0 | 0,026.2.2. Hydrocarbon measurement for diesel and gas fuelled engines6.2.2.1. A manufacturer may choose to measure the mass of total hydrocarbons (THC) on the ETC test instead of measuring the mass of non-methane hydrocarbons. In this case, the limit for the mass of total hydrocarbons is the same as shown in Table 2 for the mass of non-methane hydrocarbons.
6.2.3. Specific requirements for diesel engines6.2.3.1. The specific mass of the oxides of nitrogen measured at the random check points within the control area of the ESC test must not exceed by more than 10 per cent the values interpolated from the adjacent test modes (reference Annex III, Appendix 1, Sections 4.6.2 and 4.6.3).
6.2.3.2. The smoke value on the random test speed of the ELR must not exceed the highest smoke value of the two adjacent test speeds by more than 20 per cent, or by more than 5 per cent of the limit value, whichever is greater.
7. INSTALLATION ON THE VEHICLE7.1. The engine installation on the vehicle shall comply with the following characteristics in respect to the type-approval of the engine:
7.1.1. intake depression shall not exceed that specified for the type-approved engine in Annex VI;
7.1.2. exhaust back pressure shall not exceed that specified for the type-approved engine in Annex VI;
7.1.3. the exhaust system volume shall not differ by more than 40 % of that specified for the type-approved engine in Annex VI;
7.1.4. power absorbed by the auxiliaries needed for operating the engine shall not exceed that specified for the type-approved engine in Annex VI.
8. ENGINE FAMILY8.1. Parameters defining the engine familyThe engine family, as determined by the engine manufacturer, may be defined by basic characteristics which must be common to engines within the family. In some cases there may be interaction of parameters. These effects must also be taken into consideration to ensure that only engines with similar exhaust emission characteristics are included within an engine family.
In order that engines may be considered to belong to the same engine family, the following list of basic parameters must be common:
8.1.1. Combustion cycle:

— | 2 cycle
— | 4 cycle8.1.2. Cooling medium:

— | air
— | water
— | oil8.1.3. For gas engines and engines with aftertreatment:

— | number of cylinders(other diesel engines with fewer cylinders than the parent engine may be considered to belong to the same engine family provided the fuelling system meters fuel for each individual cylinder)
8.1.4. Individual cylinder displacement:

— | engines to be within a total spread of 15 %8.1.5. Method of air aspiration:

— | naturally aspirated
— | pressure charged
— | pressure charged with charge air cooler8.1.6. Combustion chamber type/design:

— | pre-chamber
— | swirl chamber
— | open chamber8.1.7. Valve and porting — configuration, size and number:

— | cylinder head
— | cylinder wall
— | crankcase8.1.8. Fuel injection system (diesel engines):

— | pump-line-injector
— | in-line pump
— | distributor pump
— | single element
— | unit injector8.1.9. Fuelling system (gas engines):

— | mixing unit
— | gas induction/injection (single point, multi-point)
— | liquid injection (single point, multi-point)8.1.10. Ignition system (gas engines)
8.1.11. Miscellaneous features:

— | exhaust gas recirculation
— | water injection/emulsion
— | secondary air injection
— | charge cooling system8.1.12. Exhaust aftertreatment:

— | 3-way-catalyst
— | oxidation catalyst
— | reduction catalyst
— | thermal reactor
— | particulate trap8.2. Choice of the parent engine8.2.1. Diesel enginesThe parent engine of the family shall be selected using the primary criteria of the highest fuel delivery per stroke at the declared maximum torque speed. In the event that two or more engines share this primary criteria, the parent engine shall be selected using the secondary criteria of highest fuel delivery per stroke at rated speed. Under certain circumstances, the approval authority may conclude that the worst case emission rate of the family can best be characterised by testing a second engine. Thus, the approval authority may select an additional engine for test based upon features which indicate that it may have the highest emission level of the engines within that family.
If engines within the family incorporate other variable features which could be considered to affect exhaust emissions, these features shall also be identified and taken into account in the selection of the parent engine.
8.2.2. Gas enginesThe parent engine of the family shall be selected using the primary criteria of the largest displacement. In the event that two or more engines share this primary criteria, the parent engine shall be selected using the secondary criteria in the following order:

— | the highest fuel delivery per stroke at the speed of declared rated power;
— | the most advanced spark timing;
— | the lowest EGR rate;
— | no air pump or lowest actual air flow pump.Under certain circumstances, the approval authority may conclude that the worst case emission rate of the family can best be characterised by testing a second engine. Thus, the approval authority may select an additional engine for test based upon features which indicate that it may have the highest emission level of the engines within that family.
9. PRODUCTION CONFORMITY9.1. Measures to ensure production conformity must be taken in accordance with the provisions of Article 10 of Directive 70/156/EEC. Production conformity is checked on the basis of the description in the type-approval certificates set out in Annex VI to this Directive.
Sections 2.4.2 and 2.4.3 of Annex X to Directive 70/156/EEC are applicable where the competent authorities are not satisfied with the auditing procedure of the manufacturer.
9.1.1. If emissions of pollutants are to be measured and an engine type-approval has had one or several extensions, the tests will be carried out on the engine(s) described in the information package relating to the relevant extension.
9.1.1.1. Conformity of the engine subjected to a pollutant test:
After submission of the engine to the authorities, the manufacturer shall not carry out any adjustment to the engines selected.
9.1.1.1.1. Three engines are randomly taken in the series. Engines that are subject to testing only on the ESC and ELR tests or only on the ETC test for type approval to row A of the tables in Section 6.2.1 are subject to those applicable tests for the checking of production conformity. With the agreement of the authority, all other engines type approved to row A, B1 or B2, or C of the tables in Section 6.2.1 are subjected to testing either on the ESC and ELR cycles or on the ETC cycle for the checking of the production conformity. The limit values are given in Section 6.2.1 of this Annex.
9.1.1.1.2. The tests are carried out according to Appendix 1 to this Annex, where the competent authority is satisfied with the production standard deviation given by the manufacturer, in accordance with Annex X to Directive 70/156/EEC, which applies to motor vehicles and their trailers.
The tests are carried out according to Appendix 2 to this Annex, where the competent authority is not satisfied with the production standard deviation given by the manufacturer, in accordance with Annex X to Directive 70/156/EEC, which applies to motor vehicles and their trailers.
At the manufacturer’s request, the tests may be carried out in accordance with Appendix 3 to this Annex.
9.1.1.1.3. On the basis of a test of the engine by sampling, the production of a series is regarded as conforming where a pass decision is reached for all the pollutants and non-conforming where a fail decision is reached for one pollutant, in accordance with the test criteria applied in the appropriate Appendix.
When a pass decision has been reached for one pollutant, this decision may not be changed by any additional tests made in order to reach a decision for the other pollutants.
If no pass decision is reached for all the pollutants and if no fail decision is reached for one pollutant, a test is carried out on another engine (see Figure 2).
If no decision is reached, the manufacturer may at any time decide to stop testing. In that case a fail decision is recorded.
9.1.1.2. The tests will be carried out on newly manufactured engines. Gas fuelled engines shall be run-in using the procedure defined in paragraph 3 of Appendix 2 to Annex III.
9.1.1.2.1. However, at the request of the manufacturer, the tests may be carried out on diesel or gas engines which have been run-in more than the period referred to in Section 9.1.1.2, up to a maximum of 100 hours. In this case, the running-in procedure will be conducted by the manufacturer who shall undertake not to make any adjustments to those engines.
9.1.1.2.2. When the manufacturer asks to conduct a running-in procedure in accordance with Section 9.1.1.2.1, it may be carried out on:

— | all the engines that are tested, or
— | the first engine tested, with the determination of an evolution coefficient as follows:
— | the pollutant emissions will be measured at zero and at ‘x’ hours on the first engine tested,
— | the evolution coefficient of the emissions between zero and ‘x’ hours will be calculated for each pollutant:emissions ‘x’ hours/emissions zero hoursIt may be less than one.The subsequent test engines will not be subjected to the running-in procedure, but their zero hour emissions will be modified by the evolution coefficient.
In this case, the values to be taken will be:

— | the values at ‘x’ hours for the first engine,
— | the values at zero hour multiplied by the evolution coefficient for the other engines.9.1.1.2.3. For diesel and LPG fuelled engines, all these tests may be conducted with commercial fuel. However, at the manufacturer’s request, the reference fuels described in Annex IV may be used. This implies tests, as described in Section 4 of this Annex, with at least two of the reference fuels for each gas engine.
9.1.1.2.4. For NG fuelled engines, all these tests may be conducted with commercial fuel in the following way:

— | for H marked engines with a commercial fuel within the H-range (0,89 ≤ Sλ≤ 1,00),
— | for L marked engines with a commercial fuel within the L-range (1,00 ≤ Sλ≤ 1,19),
— | for HL marked engines with a commercial fuel within the extreme range of the λ-shift factor (0,89 ≤ Sλ≤ 1,19).However, at the manufacturer’s request, the reference fuels described in Annex IV may be used. This implies tests, as described in Section 4 of this Annex.
9.1.1.2.5. In the case of dispute caused by the non-compliance of gas fuelled engines when using a commercial fuel, the tests shall be performed with a reference fuel on which the parent engine has been tested, or with the possible additional fuel 3 as referred to in paragraphs 4.1.3.1 and 4.2.1.1 on which the parent engine may have been tested. Then, the result has to be converted by a calculation applying the relevant factor(s) ‘r’, ‘ra’ or ‘rb’ as described in paragraphs 4.1.4, 4.1.5.1 and 4.2.1.2. If r, ra or rb are less than 1 no correction shall take place. The measured results and the calculated results must demonstrate that the engine meets the limit values with all relevant fuels (fuels 1, 2 and, if applicable, fuel 3 in the case of natural gas engines and fuels A and B in the case of LPG engines).
9.1.1.2.6. Tests for conformity of production of a gas fuelled engine laid out for operation on one specific fuel composition shall be performed on the fuel for which the engine has been calibrated.
Figure 2Schematic of production conformity testing

Test of three engines
Computation of the test statistic result
According to the appropriate appendix does the test statistic result agree with the criteria for failing the series for at least one pollutant?
YES
Series rejected
NO
According to the appropriate appendix does the test statistic result agree with the criteria for passing the series for at least one pollutant?
NO
YES
A pass decision is reached for one or more pollutants
Is a pass decision reached for all pollutants?
YES
Series accepted
NO
Test of an additional engine

(1)
OJ L 76, 6.4.1970, p. 1. Directive as last amended by Commission Directive 2003/76/EC (OJ L 206, 15.8.2003, p. 29).
(2)
OJ L 375, 31.12.1980, p. 46. Directive as last amended by Commission Directive 1999/99/EC (OJ L 334, 28.12.1999, p. 32).
(3)
OJ L 42, 23.2.1970, p. 1. Directive as last amended by Commission Directive 2004/104/EC (OJ L 337, 13.11.2004, p. 13).
(4) 1 = Germany, 2 = France, 3 = Italy, 4 = Netherlands, 5 = Sweden, 6 = Belgium, 7 = Hungary, 8 = Czech Republic, 9 = Spain, 11 = United Kingdom, 12 = Austria, 13 = Luxembourg, 17 = Finland, 18 = Denmark, 20 = Poland, 21 = Portugal, 23 = Greece, 24 = Ireland, 26 = Slovenia, 27 = Slovakia, 29 = Estonia, 32 = Latvia, 36 = Lithuania, 49 = Cyprus, 50 = Malta.
(5) For engines having a swept volume of less than 0,75 dm3 per cylinder and a rated power speed of more than 3 000 min -1.
(6) For NG engines only.
(7) Not applicable for gas fuelled engines at stage A and stages B1 and B2.
(8) For engines having a swept volume of less than 0,75 dm3 per cylinder and a rated power speed of more than 3 000 min-1.

Appendix 1PROCEDURE FOR PRODUCTION CONFORMITY TESTING WHEN STANDARD DEVIATION IS SATISFACTORY
1. | This Appendix describes the procedure to be used to verify production conformity for the emissions of pollutants when the manufacturer’s production standard deviation is satisfactory.
2. | With a minimum sample size of three engines the sampling procedure is set so that the probability of a lot passing a test with 40 % of the engines defective is 0,95 (producer’s risk = 5 %) while the probability of a lot being accepted with 65 % of the engines defective is 0,10 (consumer’s risk = 10 %).
3. | The following procedure is used for each of the pollutants given in Section 6.2.1 of Annex I (see Figure 2):Let:L=the natural logarithm of the limit value for the pollutant;χi=the natural logarithm of the measurement for the i-th engine of the sample;s=an estimate of the production standard deviation (after taking the natural logarithm of the measurements);n=the current sample number. | | Let: | | L=the natural logarithm of the limit value for the pollutant;χi=the natural logarithm of the measurement for the i-th engine of the sample;s=an estimate of the production standard deviation (after taking the natural logarithm of the measurements);n=the current sample number. | L | = | the natural logarithm of the limit value for the pollutant; | χi | = | the natural logarithm of the measurement for the i-th engine of the sample; | s | = | an estimate of the production standard deviation (after taking the natural logarithm of the measurements); | n | = | the current sample number.
| Let:
| L=the natural logarithm of the limit value for the pollutant;χi=the natural logarithm of the measurement for the i-th engine of the sample;s=an estimate of the production standard deviation (after taking the natural logarithm of the measurements);n=the current sample number. | L | = | the natural logarithm of the limit value for the pollutant; | χi | = | the natural logarithm of the measurement for the i-th engine of the sample; | s | = | an estimate of the production standard deviation (after taking the natural logarithm of the measurements); | n | = | the current sample number.
L | = | the natural logarithm of the limit value for the pollutant;
χi | = | the natural logarithm of the measurement for the i-th engine of the sample;
s | = | an estimate of the production standard deviation (after taking the natural logarithm of the measurements);
n | = | the current sample number.
4. | For each sample the sum of the standardised deviations to the limit is calculated using the following formula:
5. | Then:—if the test statistic result is greater than the pass decision number for the sample size given in Table 3, a pass decision is reached for the pollutant;—if the test statistic result is less than the fail decision number for the sample size given in Table 3, a fail decision is reached for the pollutant;—otherwise, an additional engine is tested according to Section 9.1.1.1 of Annex I and the calculation procedure is applied to the sample increased by one more unit. | — | if the test statistic result is greater than the pass decision number for the sample size given in Table 3, a pass decision is reached for the pollutant; | — | if the test statistic result is less than the fail decision number for the sample size given in Table 3, a fail decision is reached for the pollutant; | — | otherwise, an additional engine is tested according to Section 9.1.1.1 of Annex I and the calculation procedure is applied to the sample increased by one more unit.
— | if the test statistic result is greater than the pass decision number for the sample size given in Table 3, a pass decision is reached for the pollutant;
— | if the test statistic result is less than the fail decision number for the sample size given in Table 3, a fail decision is reached for the pollutant;
— | otherwise, an additional engine is tested according to Section 9.1.1.1 of Annex I and the calculation procedure is applied to the sample increased by one more unit.Table 3Pass and fail decision numbers of Appendix 1 sampling planMinimum sample size: 3
Cumulative number of engines tested (sample size) | Pass decision number An | Fail decision number Bn
3 | 3,327 | – 4,724
4 | 3,261 | – 4,790
5 | 3,195 | – 4,856
6 | 3,129 | – 4,922
7 | 3,063 | – 4,988
8 | 2,997 | – 5,054
9 | 2,931 | – 5,120
10 | 2,865 | – 5,185
11 | 2,799 | – 5,251
12 | 2,733 | – 5,317
13 | 2,667 | – 5,383
14 | 2,601 | – 5,449
15 | 2,535 | – 5,515
16 | 2,469 | – 5,581
17 | 2,403 | – 5,647
18 | 2,337 | – 5,713
19 | 2,271 | – 5,779
20 | 2,205 | – 5,845
21 | 2,139 | – 5,911
22 | 2,073 | – 5,977
23 | 2,007 | – 6,043
24 | 1,941 | – 6,109
25 | 1,875 | – 6,175
26 | 1,809 | – 6,241
27 | 1,743 | – 6,307
28 | 1,677 | – 6,373
29 | 1,611 | – 6,439
30 | 1,545 | – 6,505
31 | 1,479 | – 6,571
32 | – 2,112 | – 2,112
Appendix 2PROCEDURE FOR PRODUCTION CONFORMITY TESTING WHEN STANDARD DEVIATION IS UNSATISFACTORY OR UNAVAILABLE
1. | This Appendix describes the procedure to be used to verify production conformity for the emissions of pollutants when the manufacturer’s production standard deviation is either unsatisfactory or unavailable.
2. | With a minimum sample size of three engines the sampling procedure is set so that the probability of a lot passing a test with 40 % of the engines defective is 0,95 (producer’s risk = 5 %) while the probability of a lot being accepted with 65 % of the engines defective is 0,10 (consumer’s risk = 10 %).
3. | The values of the pollutants given in Section 6.2.1 of Annex I are considered to be log normally distributed and should be transformed by taking their natural logarithms. Let m0and m denote the minimum and maximum sample size respectively (m0= 3 and m = 32) and let n denote the current sample number.
4. | If the natural logarithms of the values measured in the series are χ1, χ2, … χiand L is the natural logarithm of the limit value for the pollutant, then, defineand
5. | Table 4 shows values of the pass (An) and fail (Bn) decision numbers against current sample number. The test statistic result is the ratio:and shall be used to determine whether the series has passed or failed as follows:for m0≤ n < m:—pass the series if,—fail the series if,—take another measurement if. | — | pass the series if, | — | fail the series if, | — | take another measurement if.
— | pass the series if,
— | fail the series if,
— | take another measurement if.
6. | RemarksThe following recursive formulae are useful for calculating successive values of the test statistic:Table 4Pass and fail decision numbers of Appendix 2 sampling planMinimum sample size: 3
Cumulative number of engines tested (sample size) | Pass decision number An | Fail decision number Bn
3 | – 0,80381 | 16,64743
4 | – 0,76339 | 7,68627
5 | – 0,72982 | 4,67136
6 | – 0,69962 | 3,25573
7 | – 0,67129 | 2,45431
8 | – 0,64406 | 1,94369
9 | – 0,61750 | 1,59105
10 | – 0,59135 | 1,33295
11 | – 0,56542 | 1,13566
12 | – 0,53960 | 0,97970
13 | – 0,51379 | 0,85307
14 | – 0,48791 | 0,74801
15 | – 0,46191 | 0,65928
16 | – 0,43573 | 0,58321
17 | – 0,40933 | 0,51718
18 | – 0,38266 | 0,45922
19 | – 0,35570 | 0,40788
20 | – 0,32840 | 0,36203
21 | – 0,30072 | 0,32078
22 | – 0,27263 | 0,28343
23 | – 0,24410 | 0,24943
24 | – 0,21509 | 0,21831
25 | – 0,18557 | 0,18970
26 | – 0,15550 | 0,16328
27 | – 0,12483 | 0,13880
28 | – 0,09354 | 0,11603
29 | – 0,06159 | 0,09480
30 | – 0,02892 | 0,07493
31 | – 0,00449 | 0,05629
32 | – 0,03876 | 0,03876
Appendix 3PROCEDURE FOR PRODUCTION CONFORMITY TESTING AT MANUFACTURER’S REQUEST
1. | This Appendix describes the procedure to be used to verify, at the manufacturer’s request, production conformity for the emissions of pollutants.
2. | With a minimum sample size of three engines the sampling procedure is set so that the probability of a lot passing a test with 30 % of the engines defective is 0,90 (producer’s risk = 10 %) while the probability of a lot being accepted with 65 % of the engines defective is 0,10 (consumer’s risk = 10 %).
3. | The following procedure is used for each of the pollutants given in Section 6.2.1 of Annex I (see Figure 2):Let:L=the limit value for the pollutant,xi=the value of the measurement for the i-th engine of the sample,n=the current sample number. | | Let: | | L=the limit value for the pollutant,xi=the value of the measurement for the i-th engine of the sample,n=the current sample number. | L | = | the limit value for the pollutant, | xi | = | the value of the measurement for the i-th engine of the sample, | n | = | the current sample number.
| Let:
| L=the limit value for the pollutant,xi=the value of the measurement for the i-th engine of the sample,n=the current sample number. | L | = | the limit value for the pollutant, | xi | = | the value of the measurement for the i-th engine of the sample, | n | = | the current sample number.
L | = | the limit value for the pollutant,
xi | = | the value of the measurement for the i-th engine of the sample,
n | = | the current sample number.
4. | Calculate for the sample the test statistic quantifying the number of non-conforming engines, i.e. xi≥ L.
5. | Then:—if the test statistic is less than or equal to the pass decision number for the sample size given in Table 5, a pass decision is reached for the pollutant;—if the test statistic is greater than or equal to the fail decision number for the sample size given in Table 5, a fail decision is reached for the pollutant;—otherwise, an additional engine is tested according to Section 9.1.1.1 of Annex I and the calculation procedure is applied to the sample increased by one more unit.In Table 5 the pass and fail decision numbers are calculated by means of the International Standard ISO 8422/1991. | — | if the test statistic is less than or equal to the pass decision number for the sample size given in Table 5, a pass decision is reached for the pollutant; | — | if the test statistic is greater than or equal to the fail decision number for the sample size given in Table 5, a fail decision is reached for the pollutant; | — | otherwise, an additional engine is tested according to Section 9.1.1.1 of Annex I and the calculation procedure is applied to the sample increased by one more unit.
— | if the test statistic is less than or equal to the pass decision number for the sample size given in Table 5, a pass decision is reached for the pollutant;
— | if the test statistic is greater than or equal to the fail decision number for the sample size given in Table 5, a fail decision is reached for the pollutant;
— | otherwise, an additional engine is tested according to Section 9.1.1.1 of Annex I and the calculation procedure is applied to the sample increased by one more unit.Table 5Pass and fail decision numbers of Appendix 3 sampling planMinimum sample size: 3
Cumulative number of engines tested (sample size) | Pass decision number | Fail decision number
3 | — | 3
4 | 0 | 4
5 | 0 | 4
6 | 1 | 5
7 | 1 | 5
8 | 2 | 6
9 | 2 | 6
10 | 3 | 7
11 | 3 | 7
12 | 4 | 8
13 | 4 | 8
14 | 5 | 9
15 | 5 | 9
16 | 6 | 10
17 | 6 | 10
18 | 7 | 11
19 | 8 | 9
ANNEX II

INFORMATION DOCUMENT No …
IN ACCORDANCE WITH ANNEX l TO COUNCIL DIRECTIVE 70/156/EEC RELATING TO EC TYPE APPROVAL
and referring to measures to be taken against the emission of gaseous and particulate pollutants from compression-ignition engines for use in vehicles, and the emission of gaseous pollutants from positive-ignition engines fuelled with natural gas or liquefied petroleum gas for use in vehicles
(Directive 2005/55/EC)
Vehicle type/parent engine/engine type (1) 0. GENERAL
0.1. Make (name of undertaking):
0.2. Type and commercial description (mention any variants):
0.3. Means and location of identification of type, if marked on the vehicle:
0.4. Category of vehicle (if applicable):
0.5. Category of engine: diesel/NG fuelled/LPG fuelled/ethanol fuelled (1) 0.6. Name and address of manufacturer:
0.7. Location of statutory plates and inscriptions and method of affixing:
0.8. In the case of components and separate technical units, location and method of affixing of the EC approval mark:
0.9. Address(es) of assembly plant(s):
Attachments 1. Essential characteristics of the (parent) engine and information concerning the conduct of test. 2. Essential characteristics of the engine family. 3. Essential characteristics of the engine types within the family. 4. Characteristics of the engine-related vehicle parts (if applicable). 5. Photographs and/or drawings of the parent engine type and, if applicable, of the engine compartment. 6. List further attachments if any.
Date, File

(1) Delete as appropriate.

Appendix 1

ESSENTIAL CHARACTERISTICS OF THE (PARENT) ENGINE AND INFORMATION CONCERNING THE CONDUCT OF TEST (1) 1. Description of engine
1.1. Manufacturer:
1.2. Manufacturer’s engine code:
1.3. Cycle: four stroke / two stroke (2) :
1.4. Number and arrangement of cylinders:
1.4.1. Bore: mm
1.4.2. Stroke: mm
1.4.3. Firing order:
1.5. Engine capacity: cm3
1.6. Volumetric compression ratio (3):
1.7. Drawing(s) of combustion chamber and piston crown:
1.8. Minimum cross-sectional area of inlet and outlet ports: cm2
1.9. Idling speed: min-1
1.10. Maximum net power: kW at min-1
1.11. Maximum permitted engine speed: min-1
1.12. Maximum net torque: Nm at min-1
1.13. Combustion system: compression ignition/positive ignition (2) 1.14. Fuel: Diesel/LPG/NG-H/NG-L/NG-HL/ethanol (2) 1.15. Cooling system
1.15.1. Liquid
1.15.1.1. Nature of liquid:
1.15.1.2. Circulating pump(s): yes/no (2) 1.15.1.3. Characteristics or make(s) and type(s) (if applicable):
1.15.1.4. Drive ratio(s) (if applicable):
1.15.2. Air
1.15.2.1. Blower: yes/no (2) 1.15.2.2. Characteristics or make(s) and type(s) (if applicable):
1.15.2.3. Drive ratio(s) (if applicable):
1.16. Temperature permitted by the manufacturer
1.16.1. Liquid cooling: Maximum temperature at outlet: K
1.16.2. Air cooling: reference point:
Maximum temperature at reference point: K

1.16.3. Maximum temperature of the air at the outlet of the intake intercooler (if applicable):
K
1.16.4. Maximum exhaust temperature at the point in the exhaust pipe(s) adjacent to the outer flange(s) of the exhaust manifold(s) or turbocharger(s):
K
1.16.5. Fuel temperature: min. K, max. K
for diesel engines at injection pump inlet, for gas fuelled engines at pressure regulator final stage
1.16.6. Fuel pressure: min. kPa, max. kPa
at pressure regulator final stage, NG fuelled gas engines only
1.16.7. Lubricant temperature: min. K, max. K
1.17. Pressure charger: yes/no (4) 1.17.1. Make:
1.17.2. Type:
1.17.3. Description of the system (e.g. max. charge pressure, wastegate, if applicable):
1.17.4. Intercooler: yes/no (1) 1.18. Intake system
Maximum allowable intake depression at rated engine speed and at 100 % load as specified in and under the operating conditions of Council Directive 80/1269/EEC of 16 December 1980 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to the engine power of motor vehicles (5):
kPa
1.19. Exhaust system
Maximum allowable exhaust back pressure at rated engine speed and at 100 % load as specified in and under the operating conditions of Directive 80/1269/EEC:
kPa
Exhaust system volume: dm3 2. Measures taken against air pollution
2.1. Device for recycling crankcase gases (description and drawings):
2.2. Additional anti-pollution devices (if any, and if not covered by another heading)
2.2.1. Catalytic converter: yes/no (1) 2.2.1.1. Make(s):
2.2.1.2. Type(s):
2.2.1.3. Number of catalytic converters and elements:
2.2.1.4. Dimensions, shape and volume of the catalytic converter(s):
2.2.1.5. Type of catalytic action:
2.2.1.6. Total charge of precious metals:

2.2.1.7. Relative concentration:
2.2.1.8. Substrate (structure and material):
2.2.1.9. Cell density:
2.2.1.10. Type of casing for the catalytic converter(s):
2.2.1.11. Location of the catalytic converter(s) (place and reference distance in the exhaust line):
2.2.2. Oxygen sensor: yes/no (6) 2.2.2.1. Make(s):
2.2.2.2. Type:
2.2.2.3. Location:
2.2.3. Air injection: yes/no (1) 2.2.3.1. Type (pulse air, air pump, etc.):
2.2.4. EGR: yes/no (1) 2.2.4.1. Characteristics (flow rate etc.):
2.2.5. Particulate trap: yes/no (1) 2.2.5.1. Dimensions, shape and capacity of the particulate trap:
2.2.5.2. Type and design of the particulate trap:
2.2.5.3. Location (reference distance in the exhaust line):
2.2.5.4. Method or system of regeneration, description and/or drawing:
2.2.6. Other systems: yes/no (1) 2.2.6.1. Description and operation: 3. Fuel feed
3.1. Diesel engines
3.1.1. Feed pump
Pressure (7): kPa or characteristic diagram (1):
3.1.2. Injection system
3.1.2.1. Pump
3.1.2.1.1. Make(s):
3.1.2.1.2. Type(s):
3.1.2.1.3. Delivery: mm3 (2) per stroke at engine speed of rpm at full injection, or characteristic diagram (1) (2):
Mention the method used: on engine/on pump bench (1) If boost control is supplied, state the characteristic fuel delivery and boost pressure versus engine speed.
3.1.2.1.4. Injection advance
3.1.2.1.4.1. Injection advance curve (2):
3.1.2.1.4.2. Static injection timing (2):
3.1.2.2. Injection piping
3.1.2.2.1. Length: mm
3.1.2.2.2. Internal diameter: mm
3.1.2.3. Injector(s)

3.1.2.3.1. Make(s):
3.1.2.3.2. Type(s):
3.1.2.3.3. Opening pressure kPa (2) or characteristic diagram (8) (9):
3.1.2.4. Governor
3.1.2.4.1. Make(s):
3.1.2.4.2. Type(s):
3.1.2.4.3. Speed at which cut-off starts under full load: rpm
3.1.2.4.4. Maximum no-load speed: rpm
3.1.2.4.5. Idling speed: rpm
3.1.3. Cold start system
3.1.3.1. Make(s):
3.1.3.2. Type(s):
3.1.3.3. Description:
3.1.3.4. Auxiliary starting aid:
3.1.3.4.1. Make:
3.1.3.4.2. Type:
3.2. Gas fuelled engines (10) 3.2.1. Fuel: Natural gas/LPG (1) 3.2.2. Pressure regulator(s) or vaporiser/pressure regulator(s) (2) 3.2.2.1. Make(s):
3.2.2.2. Type(s):
3.2.2.3. Number of pressure reduction stages:
3.2.2.4. Pressure in final stage: min. kPa, max. kPa
3.2.2.5. Number of main adjustment points:
3.2.2.6. Number of idle adjustment points:
3.2.2.7. Certification number according to Directive 1999/96/EC (*1):
3.2.3. Fuelling system: mixing unit / gas injection / liquid injection / direct injection (1) 3.2.3.1. Mixture strength regulation:
3.2.3.2. System description and/or diagram and drawings:
3.2.3.3. Certification number according to Directive 1999/96/EC:
3.2.4. Mixing unit
3.2.4.1. Number:
3.2.4.2. Make(s):
3.2.4.3. Type(s):
3.2.4.4. Location:
3.2.4.5. Adjustment possibilities:

3.2.4.6. Certification number according to Directive 1999/96/EC:
3.2.5. Inlet manifold injection
3.2.5.1. Injection: single point/multipoint (11) 3.2.5.2. Injection: continuous/simultaneously timed/sequentially timed (1) 3.2.5.3. Injection equipment
3.2.5.3.1. Make(s):
3.2.5.3.2. Type(s):
3.2.5.3.3. Adjustment possibilities:
3.2.5.3.4. Certification number according to Directive 1999/96/EC:
3.2.5.4. Supply pump (if applicable):
3.2.5.4.1. Make(s):
3.2.5.4.2. Type(s):
3.2.5.4.3. Certification number according to Directive 1999/96/EC:
3.2.5.5. Injector(s) 3.2.5.5.1. Make(s):
3.2.5.5.2. Type(s):
3.2.5.5.3. Certification number according to Directive 1999/96/EC:
3.2.6. Direct injection
3.2.6.1. Injection pump / pressure regulator (1) 3.2.6.1.1. Make(s):
3.2.6.1.2. Type(s):
3.2.6.1.3. Injection timing:
3.2.6.1.4. Certification number according to Directive 1999/96/EC:
3.2.6.2. Injector(s) 3.2.6.2.1. Make(s):
3.2.6.2.2. Type(s):
3.2.6.2.3. Opening pressure or characteristic diagram (12):
3.2.6.2.4. Certification number according to Directive 1999/96/EC:
3.2.7. Electronic control unit (ECU)
3.2.7.1. Make(s):
3.2.7.2. Type(s):
3.2.7.3. Adjustment possibilities:
3.2.8. NG fuel-specific equipment
3.2.8.1. Variant 1
(only in the case of approvals of engines for several specific fuel compositions)

3.2.8.1.1. Fuel composition:
methane (CH4):
basis: %mole
min. %mole
max. %mole
ethane (C2H6):
basis: %mole
min. %mole
max. %mole
propane (C3H8):
basis: %mole
min. %mole
max. %mole
butane (C4H10):
basis: %mole
min. %mole
max. %mole
C5/C5+:
basis: %mole
min. %mole
max. %mole
oxygen (O2):
basis: %mole
min. %mole
max. %mole
inert (N2, He etc.):
basis: %mole
min. %mole
max. %mole
3.2.8.1.2. Injector(s) 3.2.8.1.2.1. Make(s):
3.2.8.1.2.2. Type(s):
3.2.8.1.3. Others (if applicable)
3.2.8.2. Variant 2
(only in the case of approvals for several specific fuel compositions) 4. Valve timing
4.1. Maximum lift of valves and angles of opening and closing in relation to dead centres or equivalent data:
4.2. Reference and/or setting ranges (13): 5. Ignition system (spark ignition engines only)
5.1. Ignition system type: common coil and plugs/individual coil and plugs/coil on plug/other (specify) (1) 5.2. Ignition control unit
5.2.1. Make(s):
5.2.2. Type(s):
5.3. Ignition advance curve / advance map) (1) (14):
5.4. Ignition timing (2): degrees before TDC at a speed of rpm and a MAP of Pa
5.5. Spark plugs
5.5.1. Make(s):
5.5.2. Type(s):
5.5.3. Gap setting: mm
5.6. Ignition coil(s) 5.6.1. Make(s):
5.6.2. Type(s):

6. Engine-driven equipment
The engine shall be submitted for testing with the auxiliaries needed for operating the engine (e.g. fan, water pump etc.), as specified in and under the operating conditions of Directive 80/1269/EEC, Annex I, Section 5.1.1. 6.1. Auxiliaries to be fitted for the test
If it is impossible or inappropriate to install the auxiliaries on the test bench, the power absorbed by them shall be determined and subtracted from the measured engine power over the whole operating area of the test cycle(s).
6.2. Auxiliaries to be removed for the test
Auxiliaries needed only for the operation of the vehicle (e.g. air compressor, air-conditioning system etc.) shall be removed for the test. Where the auxiliaries cannot be removed, the power absorbed by them may be determined and added to the measured engine power over the whole operating area of the test cycle(s). 7. Additional information on test conditions
7.1. Lubricant used
7.1.1. Make:
7.1.2. Type:
(State percentage of oil in mixture if lubricant and fuel are mixed):
7.2. Engine-driven equipment (if applicable)
The power absorbed by the auxiliaries needs only be determined:
—
if auxiliaries needed for operating the engine are not fitted to the engine, and/or
—
if auxiliaries not needed for operating the engine are fitted to the engine.
7.2.1. Enumeration and identifying details:
7.2.2. Power absorbed at various indicated engine speeds:
Equipment
Power absorbed (kW) at various engine speeds
Idle
Low speed
High speed
Speed A (1) Speed B (1) Speed C (1) Ref. speed (2) P(a) Auxiliaries needed for operating the engine (to be subtracted from measured engine power) see Section 6.1.

P(b) Auxiliaries not needed for operating the engine (to be added to measured engine power) see Section 6.2.

8. Engine performance
8.1. Engine speeds (15) Low speed (nlo): rpm
High speed (nhi): rpm
for ESC and ELR cycles
Idle: rpm
Speed A: rpm
Speed B: rpm
Speed C: rpm
for ETC cycle
Reference speed: rpm
8.2. Engine power (measured in accordance with the provisions of Directive 80/1269/EEC) in kW

Engine speed
Idle
Speed A (1) Speed B (1) Speed C (1) Ref. speed (2) P(m) Power measured on test bed

P(a) Power absorbed by auxiliaries to be fitted for test (Section 6.1)
if fitted
if not fitted
0
0
0
0
0
P(b) Power absorbed by auxiliaries to be removed for test (Section 6.2)
if fitted
if not fitted
0
0
0
0
0
P(n) Net engine power
= P(m) – P(a) + P(b)

8.3. Dynamometer settings (kW)
The dynamometer settings for the ESC and ELR tests and for the reference cycle of the ETC test shall be based upon the net engine power P(n) of Section 8.2. It is recommended to install the engine on the test bed in the net condition. In this case, P(m) and P(n) are identical. If it is impossible or inappropriate to operate the engine under net conditions, the dynamometer settings shall be corrected to net conditions using the above formula.
8.3.1. ESC and ELR tests
The dynamometer settings shall be calculated according to the formula in Annex III, Appendix 1, Section 1.2. Percent load
Engine speed
Idle
Speed A
Speed B
Speed C
10
—

25
—

50
—

75
—

100

8.3.2. ETC test
If the engine is not tested under net conditions, the correction formula for converting the measured power or measured cycle work, as determined according to Annex III, Appendix 2, Section 2, to net power or net cycle work shall be submitted by the engine manufacturer for the whole operating area of the cycle, and approved by the Technical Service.

(1) In the case of non-conventional engines and systems, particulars equivalent to those referred to here shall be supplied by the manufacturer.
(2) Strike out what does not apply.
(3) Specify the tolerance.
(4) Strike out what does not apply.
(5)
OJ L 375, 31.12.1980, p. 46. Directive as last amended by Commission Directive 1999/99/EC (OJ L 334, 28.12.1999, p. 32).
(6) Strike out what does not apply.
(7) Specify the tolerance.
(8) Strike out what does not apply.
(9) Specify the tolerance.
(10) In the case of systems laid-out in a different manner, supply equivalent information (for paragraph 3.2).
(*1) Directive 1999/96/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 December 1999 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to measures to be taken against the emission of gaseous and particulate pollutants from compression ignition engines for use in vehicles, and the emission of gaseous pollutants from positive ignition engines fuelled with natural gas or liquefied petroleum gas for use in vehicles (OJ L 44, 16.2.2000, p. 1).
(11) Strike out what does not apply.
(12) Specify the tolerance.
(13) Strike out what does not apply.
(14) Specify the tolerance.
(1) ESC test.
(2) ETC test only.
(15) Specify the tolerance; to be within ± 3 % of the values declared by the manufacturer.
(3) ESC test.
(4) ETC test only.

Appendix 2ESSENTIAL CHARACTERISTICS OF THE ENGINE FAMILY
1. Common parameters
1.1. Combustion cycle:
1.2. Cooling medium:
1.3. Number of cylinders (1):
1.4. Individual cylinder displacement:
1.5. Method of air aspiration:
1.6. Combustion chamber type/design:
1.7. Valve and porting — configuration, size and number:
1.8. Fuel system:
1.9. Ignition system (gas engines):
1.10. Miscellaneous features:
—
charge cooling system (1):
—
exhaust gas recirculation (1):
—
water injection/emulsion (1):
—
air injection (1):
1.11. Exhaust aftertreatment (1):
Proof of identical (or lowest for the parent engine) ratio: system capacity/fuel delivery per stroke, pursuant to diagram number(s): 2. Engine family listing
2.1. Name of diesel engine family:
2.1.1. Specification of engines within this family:

Parent engine
Engine type

No of cylinders

Rated speed (rpm)

Fuel delivery per stroke (mm3)

Rated net power (kW)

Maximum torque speed (rpm)

Fuel delivery per stroke (mm3)

Maximum torque (Nm)

Low idle speed (rpm)

Cylinder displacement (in % of parent engine)

100

2.2. Name of gas engine family:
2.2.1. Specification of engines within this family:

Parent engine
Engine type

No of cylinders

Rated speed (rpm)

Fuel delivery per stroke (mm3)

Rated net power (kW)

Maximum torque speed (rpm)

Fuel delivery per stroke (mm3)

Maximum torque (Nm)

Low idle speed (rpm)

Cylinder displacement (in % of parent engine)

100
Spark timing

EGR flow

Air pump yes/no

Air pump actual flow

(1) If not applicable, mark n.a.

Appendix 3

ESSENTIAL CHARACTERISTICS OF THE ENGINE TYPE WITHIN THE FAMILY (1) 1. Description of engine
1.1. Manufacturer:
1.2. Manufacturer’s engine code:
1.3. Cycle: four stroke / two stroke (2):
1.4. Number and arrangement of cylinders:
1.4.1. Bore: mm
1.4.2. Stroke: mm
1.4.3. Firing order:
1.5. Engine capacity: cm3
1.6. Volumetric compression ratios (3):
1.7. Drawing(s) of combustion chamber and piston crown:
1.8. Minimum cross-sectional area of inlet and outlet ports: cm2
1.9. Idling speed: min-1
1.10. Maximum net power: kW at min-1
1.11. Maximum permitted engine speed: min-1
1.12. Maximum net torque: Nm at min-1
1.13. Combustion system: compression ignition/positive ignition (2) 1.14. Fuel: Diesel/LPG/NG-H/NG-L/NG-HL/ethanol (2) 1.15. Cooling system
1.15.1. Liquid
1.15.1.1. Nature of liquid:
1.15.1.2. Circulating pump(s): yes/no (2) 1.15.1.3. Characteristics or make(s) and type(s) (if applicable):
1.15.1.4. Drive ratio(s) (if applicable):
1.15.2. Air
1.15.2.1. Blower: yes/no (2) 1.15.2.2. Characteristics or make(s) and type(s) (if applicable):
1.15.2.3. Drive ratio(s) (if applicable):
1.16. Temperature permitted by the manufacturer
1.16.1. Liquid cooling: Maximum temperature at outlet: K
1.16.2. Air cooling:
reference point:

Maximum temperature at reference point: K
1.16.3. Maximum temperature of the air at the outlet of the intake intercooler (if applicable): K
1.16.4. Maximum exhaust temperature at the point in the exhaust pipe(s) adjacent to the outer flange(s) of the exhaust manifold(s) or turbocharger(s): K
1.16.5. Fuel temperature: min. K, max. K
for diesel engines at injection pump inlet, for gas fuelled engines at pressure regulator final stage
1.16.6. Fuel pressure: min. kPa, max. kPa
at pressure regulator final stage, NG fuelled gas engines only
1.16.7. Lubricant temperature: min. K, max. K
1.17. Pressure charger: yes/no (4) 1.17.1. Make:
1.17.2. Type:
1.17.3. Description of the system (e.g. max. charge pressure, wastegate, if applicable):
1.17.4. Intercooler: yes/no (4) 1.18. Intake system
Maximum allowable intake depression at rated engine speed and at 100 % load as specified in and under the operating conditions of Directive 80/1269/EEC:
kPa
1.19. Exhaust system
Maximum allowable exhaust back pressure at rated engine speed and at 100 % load as specified in and under the operating conditions of Directive 80/1269/EEC:
kPa
Exhaust system volume: dm3 2. Measures taken against air pollution
2.1. Device for recycling crankcase gases (description and drawings):
2.2. Additional anti-pollution devices (if any, and if not covered by another heading)
2.2.1. Catalytic converter: yes/no (4) 2.2.1.1. Make(s):
2.2.1.2. Type(s):
2.2.1.3. Number of catalytic converters and elements:
2.2.1.4. Dimensions, shape and volume of the catalytic converter(s):
2.2.1.5. Type of catalytic action:
2.2.1.6. Total charge of precious metals:
2.2.1.7. Relative concentration:

2.2.1.8. Substrate (structure and material):
2.2.1.9. Cell density:
2.2.1.10. Type of casing for the catalytic converter(s):
2.2.1.11. Location of the catalytic converter(s) (place and reference distance in the exhaust line):
2.2.2. Oxygen sensor: yes/no (5) 2.2.2.1. Make(s):
2.2.2.2. Type:
2.2.2.3. Location:
2.2.3. Air injection: yes/no (5) 2.2.3.1. Type (pulse air, air pump, etc.):
2.2.4. EGR: yes/no (5) 2.2.4.1. Characteristics (flow rate etc.):
2.2.5. Particulate trap: yes/no (5) 2.2.5.1. Dimensions, shape and capacity of the particulate trap:
2.2.5.2. Type and design of the particulate trap:
2.2.5.3. Location (reference distance in the exhaust line):
2.2.5.4. Method or system of regeneration, description and/or drawing:
2.2.6. Other systems: yes/no (5) 2.2.6.1. Description and operation: 3. Fuel feed
3.1. Diesel engines
3.1.1. Feed pump
Pressure (6) kPa or characteristic diagram (5):
3.1.2. Injection system
3.1.2.1. Pump
3.1.2.1.1. Make(s):
3.1.2.1.2. Type(s):
3.1.2.1.3. Delivery: mm3 (6) per stroke at engine speed of rpm at full injection, or characteristic diagram (5) (6) Mention the method used: on engine/on pump bench (5) If boost control is supplied, state the characteristic fuel delivery and boost pressure versus engine speed.
3.1.2.1.4. Injection advance
3.1.2.1.4.1. Injection advance curve (6):
3.1.2.1.4.2. Static injection timing (6):
3.1.2.2. Injection piping
3.1.2.2.1. Length: mm
3.1.2.2.2. Internal diameter: mm
3.1.2.3. Injector(s) 3.1.2.3.1. Make(s):
3.1.2.3.2. Type(s):
3.1.2.3.3. Opening pressure: kPA (6) or characteristic diagram (5) (6):

3.1.2.4. Governor
3.1.2.4.1. Make(s):
3.1.2.4.2. Type(s):
3.1.2.4.3. Speed at which cut-off startsunder full load: rpm
3.1.2.4.4. Maximum no-load speed: rpm
3.1.2.4.5. Idling speed: rpm
3.1.3. Cold start system
3.1.3.1. Make(s):
3.1.3.2. Type(s):
3.1.3.3. Description:
3.1.3.4. Auxiliary starting aid:
3.1.3.4.1. Make:
3.1.3.4.2. Type:
3.2. Gas fuelled engines (7) 3.2.1. Fuel: Natural gas/LPG (8) 3.2.2. Pressure regulator(s) or vaporiser/pressure regulator(s) (9) 3.2.2.1. Make(s):
3.2.2.2. Type(s):
3.2.2.3. Number of pressure reduction stages:
3.2.2.4. Pressure in final stage: min. kPa, max. kPa
3.2.2.5. Number of main adjustment points:
3.2.2.6. Number of idle adjustment points:
3.2.2.7. Certification number according to Directive 1999/96/EC:
3.2.3. Fuelling system: mixing unit / gas injection / liquid injection / direct injection (8) 3.2.3.1. Mixture strength regulation:
3.2.3.2. System description and/or diagram and drawings:
3.2.3.3. Certification number according to Directive 1999/96/EC:
3.2.4. Mixing unit
3.2.4.1. Number:
3.2.4.2. Make(s):
3.2.4.3. Type(s):
3.2.4.4. Location:
3.2.4.5. Adjustment possibilities:
3.2.4.6. Certification number according to Directive 1999/96/EC:
3.2.5. Inlet manifold injection
3.2.5.1. Injection: single point/multipoint (8) 3.2.5.2. Injection: continuous/simultaneously timed/sequentially timed (8) 3.2.5.3. Injection equipment

3.2.5.3.1. Make(s):
3.2.5.3.2. Type(s):
3.2.5.3.3. Adjustment possibilities:
3.2.5.3.4. Certification number according to Directive 1999/96/EC:
3.2.5.4. Supply pump (if applicable):
3.2.5.4.1. Make(s):
3.2.5.4.2. Type(s):
3.2.5.4.3. Certification number according to Directive 1999/96/EC:
3.2.5.5. Injector(s):
3.2.5.5.1. Make(s):
3.2.5.5.2. Type(s):
3.2.5.5.3. Certification number according to Directive 1999/96/EC:
3.2.6. Direct injection
3.2.6.1. Injection pump / pressure regulator (10) 3.2.6.1.1. Make(s):
3.2.6.1.2. Type(s):
3.2.6.1.3. Injection timing:
3.2.6.1.4. Certification number according to Directive 1999/96/EC:
3.2.6.2. Injector(s) 3.2.6.2.1. Make(s):
3.2.6.2.2. Type(s):
3.2.6.2.3. Opening pressure or characteristic diagram (11):
3.2.6.2.4. Certification number according to Directive 1999/96/EC:
3.2.7. Electronic control unit (ECU)
3.2.7.1. Make(s):
3.2.7.2. Type(s):
3.2.7.3. Adjustment possibilities:
3.2.8. NG fuel-specific equipment
3.2.8.1. Variant 1
(only in the case of approvals of engines for several specific fuel compositions)
3.2.8.1.1. Fuel composition:
methane (CH4):
basis: %mole
min. %mole
max. %mole
ethane (C2H6):
basis: %mole
min. %mole
max. %mole
propane (C3H8):
basis: %mole
min. %mole
max. %mole
butane (C4H10):
basis: %mole
min. %mole
max. %mole
C5/C5+:
basis: %mole
min. %mole
max. %mole
oxygen (O2):
basis: %mole
min. %mole
max. %mole
inert (N2, He etc.):
basis: %mole
min. %mole
max. %mole

3.2.8.1.2. Injector(s) 3.2.8.1.2.1. Make(s):
3.2.8.1.2.2. Type(s):
3.2.8.1.3. Others (if applicable)
3.2.8.2. Variant 2
(only in the case of approvals for several specific fuel compositions) 4. Valve timing
4.1. Maximum lift of valves and angles of opening and closing in relation to dead centres of equivalent data:
4.2. Reference and/or setting ranges (12): 5. Ignition system (spark ignition engines only)
5.1. Ignition system type: common coil and plugs/individual coil and plugs/coil on plug/other (specify) (12) 5.2. Ignition control unit
5.2.1. Make(s):
5.2.2. Type(s):
5.3. Ignition advance curve / advance map (12) (13):
5.4. Ignition timing (12): degrees before TDC at a speed of rpm and a MAP of kPa
5.5. Spark plugs
5.5.1. Make(s):
5.5.2. Type(s):
5.5.3. Gap setting: mm
5.6. Ignition coil(s) 5.6.1. Make(s):
5.6.2. Type(s):

(1) To be submitted for each engine of the family.
(2) Strike out what does not apply.
(3) Specify the tolerance.
(4) Strike out what does not apply.
(5) Strike out what does not apply.
(6) Specify the tolerance.
(7) In the case of systems laid-out in a different manner, supply equivalent information (for paragraph 3.2).
(8) Strike out what does not apply.
(9) Specify the tolerance.
(10) Strike out what does not apply.
(11) Specify the tolerance.
(12) Strike out what does not apply.
(13) Specify the tolerance.

Appendix 4CHARACTERISTICS OF THE ENGINE-RELATED VEHICLE PARTS
1. Intake system depression at rated engine speed and at 100 % load: kPa 2. Exhaust system back pressure at rated engine speed and at 100 % load: kPa 3. Volume of exhaust system: cm3 4. Power absorbed by the auxiliaries needed for operating the engine as specified in and under the operation conditions of Directive 80/1269/EEC, Annex I, Section 5.1.1. Equipment
Power absorbed (kW) at various engine speeds
Idle
Low speed
High speed
Speed A (1) Speed B (1) Speed C (1) Ref. speed (2) P(a)

Auxiliaries needed for operating the engine (to be subtracted from measured engine power

See Appendix 1, Section 6.1.

(1) ESC test.
(2) ETC test only.

1.   INTRODUCTION

ANNEX IIITEST PROCEDURE
| 1.1. | This Annex describes the methods of determining emissions of gaseous components, particulates and smoke from the engines to be tested. Three test cycles are described that shall be applied according to the provisions of Annex I, Section 6.2:—the ESC which consists of a steady state 13-mode cycle,—the ELR which consists of transient load steps at different speeds, which are integral parts of one test procedure, and are run concurrently,—the ETC which consists of a second-by-second sequence of transient modes. | — | the ESC which consists of a steady state 13-mode cycle, | — | the ELR which consists of transient load steps at different speeds, which are integral parts of one test procedure, and are run concurrently, | — | the ETC which consists of a second-by-second sequence of transient modes.
— | the ESC which consists of a steady state 13-mode cycle,
— | the ELR which consists of transient load steps at different speeds, which are integral parts of one test procedure, and are run concurrently,
— | the ETC which consists of a second-by-second sequence of transient modes.
| 1.2. | The test shall be carried out with the engine mounted on a test bench and connected to a dynamometer.1.3. Measurement principleThe emissions to be measured from the exhaust of the engine include the gaseous components (carbon monoxide, total hydrocarbons for diesel engines on the ESC test only; non-methane hydrocarbons for diesel and gas engines on the ETC test only; methane for gas engines on the ETC test only and oxides of nitrogen), the particulates (diesel engines only) and smoke (diesel engines on the ELR test only). Additionally, carbon dioxide is often used as a tracer gas for determining the dilution ratio of partial and full flow dilution systems. Good engineering practice recommends the general measurement of carbon dioxide as an excellent tool for the detection of measurement problems during the test run.
1.3.1. ESC testDuring a prescribed sequence of warmed-up engine operating conditions the amounts of the above exhaust emissions shall be examined continuously by taking a sample from the raw exhaust gas. The test cycle consists of a number of speed and power modes which cover the typical operating range of diesel engines. During each mode the concentration of each gaseous pollutant, exhaust flow and power output shall be determined, and the measured values weighted. The particulate sample shall be diluted with conditioned ambient air. One sample over the complete test procedure shall be taken, and collected on suitable filters. The grams of each pollutant emitted per kilowatt hour shall be calculated as described in Appendix 1 to this Annex. Additionally, NOxshall be measured at three test points within the control area selected by the Technical Service(1)and the measured values compared to the values calculated from those modes of the test cycle enveloping the selected test points. The NOxcontrol check ensures the effectiveness of the emission control of the engine within the typical engine operating range.
1.3.2. ELR testDuring a prescribed load response test, the smoke of a warmed-up engine shall be determined by means of an opacimeter. The test consists of loading the engine at constant speed from 10 % to 100 % load at three different engine speeds. Additionally, a fourth load step selected by the Technical Service(1)shall be run, and the value compared to the values of the previous load steps. The smoke peak shall be determined using an averaging algorithm, as described in Appendix 1 to this Annex.
1.3.3. ETC testDuring a prescribed transient cycle of warmed-up engine operating conditions, which is based closely on road-type-specific driving patterns of heavy-duty engines installed in trucks and buses, the above pollutants shall be examined after diluting the total exhaust gas with conditioned ambient air. Using the engine torque and speed feedback signals of the engine dynamometer, the power shall be integrated with respect to time of the cycle resulting in the work produced by the engine over the cycle. The concentration of NOxand HC shall be determined over the cycle by integration of the analyser signal. The concentration of CO, CO2, and NMHC may be determined by integration of the analyser signal or by bag sampling. For particulates, a proportional sample shall be collected on suitable filters. The diluted exhaust gas flow rate shall be determined over the cycle to calculate the mass emission values of the pollutants. The mass emission values shall be related to the engine work to get the grams of each pollutant emitted per kilowatt hour, as described in Appendix 2 to this Annex.
2. TEST CONDITIONS2.1. Engine test conditions
| 2.1.1. | The absolute temperature (Ta) of the engine air at the inlet to the engine expressed in Kelvin, and the dry atmospheric pressure (ps), expressed in kPa shall be measured and the parameter F shall be determined according to the following provisions:(a)for diesel engines:Naturally aspirated and mechanically supercharged engines:Turbocharged engines with or without cooling of the intake air:(b)for gas engines: | (a) | for diesel engines:Naturally aspirated and mechanically supercharged engines:Turbocharged engines with or without cooling of the intake air: | | Naturally aspirated and mechanically supercharged engines: | | Turbocharged engines with or without cooling of the intake air: | (b) | for gas engines:
(a) | for diesel engines:Naturally aspirated and mechanically supercharged engines:Turbocharged engines with or without cooling of the intake air: | | Naturally aspirated and mechanically supercharged engines: | | Turbocharged engines with or without cooling of the intake air:
| Naturally aspirated and mechanically supercharged engines:
| Turbocharged engines with or without cooling of the intake air:
(b) | for gas engines:2.1.2. Test validityFor a test to be recognised as valid, the parameter F shall be such that:
2.2. Engines with charge air coolingThe charge air temperature shall be recorded and shall be, at the speed of the declared maximum power and full load, within ± 5 K of the maximum charge air temperature specified in Annex II, Appendix 1, Section 1.16.3. The temperature of the cooling medium shall be at least 293 K (20 °C).
If a test shop system or external blower is used, the charge air temperature shall be within ± 5 K of the maximum charge air temperature specified in Annex II, Appendix 1, Section 1.16.3 at the speed of the declared maximum power and full load. The setting of the charge air cooler for meeting the above conditions shall be used for the whole test cycle.
2.3. Engine air intake systemAn engine air intake system shall be used presenting an air intake restriction within ± 100 Pa of the upper limit of the engine operating at the speed at the declared maximum power and full load.
2.4. Engine exhaust systemAn exhaust system shall be used presenting an exhaust back pressure within ± 1 000 Pa of the upper limit of the engine operating at the speed of declared maximum power and full load and a volume within ± 40 % of that specified by the manufacturer. A test shop system may be used, provided it represents actual engine operating conditions. The exhaust system shall conform to the requirements for exhaust gas sampling, as set out in Annex III, Appendix 4, Section 3.4 and in Annex V, Section 2.2.1, EP and Section 2.3.1, EP.
If the engine is equipped with an exhaust aftertreatment device, the exhaust pipe must have the same diameter as found in-use for at least 4 pipe diameters upstream to the inlet of the beginning of the expansion section containing the aftertreatment device. The distance from the exhaust manifold flange or turbocharger outlet to the exhaust aftertreatment device shall be the same as in the vehicle configuration or within the distance specifications of the manufacturer. The exhaust backpressure or restriction shall follow the same criteria as above, and may be set with a valve. The aftertreatment container may be removed during dummy tests and during engine mapping, and replaced with an equivalent container having an inactive catalyst support.
2.5. Cooling systemAn engine cooling system with sufficient capacity to maintain the engine at normal operating temperatures prescribed by the manufacturer shall be used.
2.6. Lubricating oilSpecifications of the lubricating oil used for the test shall be recorded and presented with the results of the test, as specified in Annex II, Appendix 1, Section 7.1.
2.7. FuelThe fuel shall be the reference fuel specified in Annex IV.
The fuel temperature and measuring point shall be specified by the manufacturer within the limits given in Annex II, Appendix 1, Section 1.16.5. The fuel temperature shall not be lower than 306 K (33 °C). If not specified, it shall be 311 K ± 5 K (38 °C ± 5 °C) at the inlet to the fuel supply.
For NG and LPG fuelled engines, the fuel temperature and measuring point shall be within the limits given in Annex II, Appendix 1, Section 1.16.5 or in Annex II, Appendix 3, Section 1.16.5 in cases where the engine is not a parent engine.
2.8. Testing of exhaust aftertreatment systemsIf the engine is equipped with an exhaust aftertreatment system, the emissions measured on the test cycle(s) shall be representative of the emissions in the field. If this cannot be achieved with one single test cycle (e.g. for particulate filters with periodic regeneration), several test cycles shall be conducted and the test results averaged and/or weighted. The exact procedure shall be agreed by the engine manufacturer and the Technical Service based upon good engineering judgement.

(1) The test points shall be selected using approved statistical methods of randomisation.

1.   ENGINE AND DYNAMOMETER SETTINGS

Appendix 1ESC AND ELR TEST CYCLES1.1. Determination of engine speeds A, B and CThe engine speeds A, B and C shall be declared by the manufacturer in accordance with the following provisions:
The high speed nhishall be determined by calculating 70 % of the declared maximum net power P(n), as determined in Annex II, Appendix 1, Section 8.2. The highest engine speed where this power value occurs on the power curve is defined as nhi.
The low speed nloshall be determined by calculating 50 % of the declared maximum net power P(n), as determined in Annex II, Appendix 1, Section 8.2. The lowest engine speed where this power value occurs on the power curve is defined as nlo.
The engine speeds A, B and C shall be calculated as follows:
The engine speeds A, B and C may be verified by either of the following methods:

(a) | additional test points shall be measured during engine power approval according to Directive 80/1269/EEC for an accurate determination of nhiand nlo. The maximum power, nhiand nloshall be determined from the power curve, and engine speeds A, B and C shall be calculated according to the above provisions;
b) | the engine shall be mapped along the full load curve, from maximum no load speed to idle speed, using at least 5 measurement points per 1 000 rpm intervals and measurement points within ± 50 rpm of the speed at declared maximum power. The maximum power, nhiand nloshall be determined from this mapping curve, and engine speeds A, B and C shall be calculated according to the above provisions.If the measured engine speeds A, B and C are within ± 3 % of the engine speeds as declared by the manufacturer, the declared engine speeds shall be used for the emissions test. If the tolerance is exceeded for any of the engine speeds, the measured engine speeds shall be used for the emissions test.
1.2. Determination of dynamometer settingsThe torque curve at full load shall be determined by experimentation to calculate the torque values for the specified test modes under net conditions, as specified in Annex II, Appendix 1, Section 8.2. The power absorbed by engine-driven equipment, if applicable, shall be taken into account. The dynamometer setting for each test mode shall be calculated using the formula:
if tested under net conditions
if not tested under net conditions
where:

s | = | dynamometer setting, kW
P(n) | = | net engine power as indicated in Annex II, Appendix 1, Section 8.2, kW
L | = | per cent load as indicated in Section 2.7.1, %
P(a) | = | power absorbed by auxiliaries to be fitted as indicated in Annex II, Appendix 1, Section 6.1
P(b) | = | power absorbed by auxiliaries to be removed as indicated in Annex II, Appendix 1, Section 6.22. ESC TEST RUNAt the manufacturers request, a dummy test may be run for conditioning of the engine and exhaust system before the measurement cycle.
2.1. Preparation of the sampling filtersAt least one hour before the test, each filter (pair) shall be placed in a closed, but unsealed petri dish and placed in a weighing chamber for stabilisation. At the end of the stabilisation period, each filter (pair) shall be weighed and the tare weight shall be recorded. The filter (pair) shall then be stored in a closed Petri dish or sealed filter holder until needed for testing. If the filter (pair) is not used within eight hours of its removal from the weighing chamber, it must be conditioned and reweighed before use.
2.2. Installation of the measuring equipmentThe instrumentation and sample probes shall be installed as required. When using a full flow dilution system for exhaust gas dilution, the tailpipe shall be connected to the system.
2.3. Starting the dilution system and the engineThe dilution system and the engine shall be started and warmed up until all temperatures and pressures have stabilised at maximum power according to the recommendation of the manufacturer and good engineering practice.
2.4. Starting the particulate sampling systemThe particulate sampling system shall be started and running on by-pass. The particulate background level of the dilution air may be determined by passing dilution air through the particulate filters. If filtered dilution air is used, one measurement may be done prior to or after the test. If the dilution air is not filtered, measurements at the beginning and at the end of the cycle, may be done, and the values averaged.
2.5. Adjustment of the dilution ratioThe dilution air shall be set such that the temperature of the diluted exhaust gas measured immediately prior to the primary filter shall not exceed 325 K (52 °C) at any mode. The dilution ratio (q) shall not be less than 4.
For systems that use CO2or NOxconcentration measurement for dilution ratio control, the CO2or NOxcontent of the dilution air must be measured at the beginning and at the end of each test. The pre- and post-test background CO2or NOxconcentration measurements of the dilution air must be within 100 ppm or 5 ppm of each other, respectively.
2.6. Checking the analysersThe emission analysers shall be set at zero and spanned.
2.7. Test cycle2.7.1. The following 13-mode cycle shall be followed in dynamometer operation on the test engine
Mode number | Engine speed | Percent load | Weighting factor | Mode length
1 | idle | — | 0,15 | 4 minutes
2 | A | 100 | 0,08 | 2 minutes
3 | B | 50 | 0,10 | 2 minutes
4 | B | 75 | 0,10 | 2 minutes
5 | A | 50 | 0,05 | 2 minutes
6 | A | 75 | 0,05 | 2 minutes
7 | A | 25 | 0,05 | 2 minutes
8 | B | 100 | 0,09 | 2 minutes
9 | B | 25 | 0,10 | 2 minutes
10 | C | 100 | 0,08 | 2 minutes
11 | C | 25 | 0,05 | 2 minutes
12 | C | 75 | 0,05 | 2 minutes
13 | C | 50 | 0,05 | 2 minutes2.7.2. Test sequenceThe test sequence shall be started. The test shall be performed in the order of the mode numbers as set out in Section 2.7.1.
The engine must be operated for the prescribed time in each mode, completing engine speed and load changes in the first 20 seconds. The specified speed shall be held to within ± 50 rpm and the specified torque shall be held to within ± 2 % of the maximum torque at the test speed.
At the manufacturers request, the test sequence may be repeated a sufficient number of times for sampling more particulate mass on the filter. The manufacturer shall supply a detailed description of the data evaluation and calculation procedures. The gaseous emissions shall only be determined on the first cycle.
2.7.3. Analyser responseThe output of the analysers shall be recorded on a strip chart recorder or measured with an equivalent data acquisition system with the exhaust gas flowing through the analysers throughout the test cycle.
2.7.4. Particulate samplingOne pair of filters (primary and back-up filters, see Annex III, Appendix 4) shall be used for the complete test procedure. The modal weighting factors specified in the test cycle procedure shall be taken into account by taking a sample proportional to the exhaust mass flow during each individual mode of the cycle. This can be achieved by adjusting sample flow rate, sampling time, and/or dilution ratio, accordingly, so that the criterion for the effective weighting factors in Section 5.6 is met.
The sampling time per mode must be at least 4 seconds per 0,01 weighting factor. Sampling must be conducted as late as possible within each mode. Particulate sampling shall be completed no earlier than 5 seconds before the end of each mode.
2.7.5. Engine conditionsThe engine speed and load, intake air temperature and depression, exhaust temperature and backpressure, fuel flow and air or exhaust flow, charge air temperature, fuel temperature and humidity shall be recorded during each mode, with the speed and load requirements (see Section 2.7.2) being met during the time of particulate sampling, but in any case during the last minute of each mode.
Any additional data required for calculation shall be recorded (see Sections 4 and 5).
2.7.6. NOx check within the control areaThe NOxcheck within the control area shall be performed immediately upon completion of mode 13.
The engine shall be conditioned at mode 13 for a period of three minutes before the start of the measurements. Three measurements shall be made at different locations within the control area, selected by the Technical Service(1). The time for each measurement shall be 2 minutes.
The measurement procedure is identical to the NOxmeasurement on the 13-mode cycle, and shall be carried out in accordance with Sections 2.7.3, 2.7.5, and 4.1 of this Appendix, and Annex III, Appendix 4, Section 3.
The calculation shall be carried out in accordance with Section 4.
2.7.7. Rechecking the analysersAfter the emission test a zero gas and the same span gas shall be used for rechecking. The test will be considered acceptable if the difference between the pre-test and post-test results is less than 2 % of the span gas value.
3. ELR TEST RUN3.1. Installation of the measuring equipmentThe opacimeter and sample probes, if applicable, shall be installed after the exhaust silencer or any aftertreatment device, if fitted, according to the general installation procedures specified by the instrument manufacturer. Additionally, the requirements of Section 10 of ISO IDS 11614 shall be observed, where appropriate.
Prior to any zero and full scale checks, the opacimeter shall be warmed up and stabilised according to the instrument manufacturer’s recommendations. If the opacimeter is equipped with a purge air system to prevent sooting of the meter optics, this system shall also be activated and adjusted according to the manufacturer’s recommendations.
3.2. Checking of the opacimeterThe zero and full scale checks shall be made in the opacity readout mode, since the opacity scale offers two truly definable calibration points, namely 0 % opacity and 100 % opacity. The light absorption coefficient is then correctly calculated based upon the measured opacity and the LA, as submitted by the opacimeter manufacturer, when the instrument is returned to the k readout mode for testing.
With no blockage of the opacimeter light beam, the readout shall be adjusted to 0,0 % ± 1,0 % opacity. With the light being prevented from reaching the receiver, the readout shall be adjusted to 100,0 % ± 1,0 % opacity.
3.3. Test cycle3.3.1. Conditioning of the engineWarming up of the engine and the system shall be at maximum power in order to stabilise the engine parameters according to the recommendation of the manufacturer. The preconditioning phase should also protect the actual measurement against the influence of deposits in the exhaust system from a former test.
When the engine is stabilised, the cycle shall be started within 20 ± 2 s after the preconditioning phase. At the manufacturers request, a dummy test may be run for additional conditioning before the measurement cycle.
3.3.2. Test sequenceThe test consists of a sequence of three load steps at each of the three engine speeds A (cycle 1), B (cycle 2) and C (cycle 3) determined in accordance with Annex III, Section 1.1, followed by cycle 4 at a speed within the control area and a load between 10 % and 100 %, selected by the Technical Service(2). The following sequence shall be followed in dynamometer operation on the test engine, as shown in Figure 3.
Figure 3Sequence of ELR test

Speed
Cycle 1
Cycle 2
Cycle 3
Cycle 4
Selected point
C
B
A
100 %
Load
10 %

(a) | The engine shall be operated at engine speed A and 10 per cent load for 20 ± 2 s. The specified speed shall be held to within ± 20 rpm and the specified torque shall be held to within ± 2 % of the maximum torque at the test speed.
(b) | At the end of the previous segment, the speed control lever shall be moved rapidly to, and held in, the wide open position for 10 ± 1 s. The necessary dynamometer load shall be applied to keep the engine speed within ± 150 rpm during the first 3 s, and within ± 20 rpm during the rest of the segment.
(c) | The sequence described in (a) and (b) shall be repeated two times.
(d) | Upon completion of the third load step, the engine shall be adjusted to engine speed B and 10 per cent load within 20 ± 2 s.
(e) | The sequence (a) to (c) shall be run with the engine operating at engine speed B.
(f) | Upon completion of the third load step, the engine shall be adjusted to engine speed C and 10 per cent load within 20 ± 2 s.
(g) | The sequence (a) to (c) shall be run with the engine operating at engine speed C.
(h) | Upon completion of the third load step, the engine shall be adjusted to the selected engine speed and any load above 10 per cent within 20 ± 2 s.
(i) | The sequence (a) to (c) shall be run with the engine operating at the selected engine speed.3.4. Cycle validationThe relative standard deviations of the mean smoke values at each test speed (SVA, SVB, SVC, as calculated in accordance with Section 6.3.3 of this Appendix from the three successive load steps at each test speed) shall be lower than 15 % of the mean value, or 10 % of the limit value shown in Table 1 of Annex I, whichever is greater. If the difference is greater, the sequence shall be repeated until three successive load steps meet the validation criteria.
3.5. Rechecking of the opacimeterThe post-test opacimeter zero drift value shall not exceed ± 5,0 % of the limit value shown in Table 1 of Annex I.
4. CALCULATION OF THE GASEOUS EMISSIONS4.1. Data evaluationFor the evaluation of the gaseous emissions, the chart reading of the last 30 seconds of each mode shall be averaged, and the average concentrations (conc) of HC, CO and NOxduring each mode shall be determined from the average chart readings and the corresponding calibration data. A different type of recording can be used if it ensures an equivalent data acquisition.
For the NOxcheck within the control area, the above requirements apply for NOx, only.
The exhaust gas flow GEXHWor the diluted exhaust gas flow GTOTW, if used optionally, shall be determined in accordance with Annex III, Appendix 4, Section 2.3.
4.2. Dry/wet correctionThe measured concentration shall be converted to a wet basis according to the following formulae, if not already measured on a wet basis.
For the raw exhaust gas:
and,
For the diluted exhaust gas:
or,

For the dilution air | For the intake air (if different from the dilution air)
|
|
| where:

Ha, Hd | = | g water per kg dry air
Rd, Ra | = | relative humidity of the dilution/intake air, %
pd, pa | = | saturation vapour pressure of the dilution/intake air, kPa
pB | = | total barometric pressure, kPa4.3. NOx correction for humidity and temperatureAs the NOxemission depends on ambient air conditions, the NOxconcentration shall be corrected for ambient air temperature and humidity with the factors given in the following formulae:
with:

A | = | 0,309 GFUEL/GAIRD- 0,0266
B | = | – 0,209 GFUEL/GAIRD+ 0,00954
Ta | = | temperature of the air, K
Ha | = | humidity of the intake air, g water per kg dry air
Ha | = | in which

Ra | = | relative humidity of the intake air, %
pa | = | saturation vapour pressure of the intake air, kPa
pB | = | total barometric pressure, kPa4.4. Calculation of the emission mass flow ratesThe emission mass flow rates (g/h) for each mode shall be calculated as follows, assuming the exhaust gas density to be 1,293 kg/m3at 273 K (0 C) and 101,3 kPa:

|
|
| where NOx conc, COconc, HCconc(3)are the average concentrations (ppm) in the raw exhaust gas, as determined in Section 4.1.
If, optionally, the gaseous emissions are determined with a full flow dilution system, the following formulae shall be applied:

|
|
| where NOx conc, COconc, HCconc(3)are the average background corrected concentrations (ppm) of each mode in the diluted exhaust gas, as determined in Annex III, Appendix 2, Section 4.3.1.1.
4.5. Calculation of the specific emissionsThe emissions (g/kWh) shall be calculated for all individual components in the following way:
The weighting factors (WF) used in the above calculation are according to Section 2.7.1.
4.6. Calculation of the area control valuesFor the three control points selected according to Section 2.7.6, the NOxemission shall be measured and calculated according to Section 4.6.1 and also determined by interpolation from the modes of the test cycle closest to the respective control point according to Section 4.6.2. The measured values are then compared to the interpolated values according to Section 4.6.3.
4.6.1. Calculation of the specific emissionThe NOxemission for each of the control points (Z) shall be calculated as follows:
4.6.2. Determination of the emission value from the test cycleThe NOxemission for each of the control points shall be interpolated from the four closest modes of the test cycle that envelop the selected control point Z as shown in Figure 4. For these modes (R, S, T, U), the following definitions apply:

Speed(R) | = | Speed(T) = nRT
Speed(S) | = | Speed(U) = nSU
Per cent load(R) | = | Per cent load(S)
Per cent load(T) | = | Per cent load(U).The NOxemission of the selected control point Z shall be calculated as follows:
and:
where,

ER, ES, ET, EU | = | specific NOxemission of the enveloping modes calculated in accordance with Section 4.6.1.
MR, MS, MT, MU | = | engine torque of the enveloping modesFigure 4Interpolation of NOx control point

Torque
Speed
4.6.3. Comparison of NOx emission valuesThe measured specific NOxemission of the control point Z (NOx,Z) is compared to the interpolated value (EZ) as follows:
5. CALCULATION OF THE PARTICULATE EMISSION5.1. Data evaluationFor the evaluation of the particulates, the total sample masses (MSAM,i) through the filters shall be recorded for each mode.
The filters shall be returned to the weighing chamber and conditioned for at least one hour, but not more than 80 hours, and then weighed. The gross weight of the filters shall be recorded and the tare weight (see Section 1 of this Appendix) subtracted. The particulate mass Mfis the sum of the particulate masses collected on the primary and back-up filters.
If background correction is to be applied, the dilution air mass (MDIL) through the filters and the particulate mass (Md) shall be recorded. If more than one measurement was made, the quotient Md/MDILmust be calculated for each single measurement and the values averaged.
5.2. Partial flow dilution systemThe final reported test results of the particulate emission shall be determined through the following steps. Since various types of dilution rate control may be used, different calculation methods for GEDFWapply. All calculations shall be based upon the average values of the individual modes during the sampling period.
5.2.1. Isokinetic systemswhere r corresponds to the ratio of the cross-sectional areas of the isokinetic probe and the exhaust pipe:
5.2.2. Systems with measurement of CO2 or NOx concentrationwhere:

concE | = | wet concentration of the tracer gas in the raw exhaust
concD | = | wet concentration of the tracer gas in the diluted exhaust
concA | = | wet concentration of the tracer gas in the dilution airConcentrations measured on a dry basis shall be converted to a wet basis according to Section 4.2 of this Appendix.
5.2.3. Systems with CO2 measurement and carbon balance method (4) where:

CO2D | = | CO2concentration of the diluted exhaust
CO2A | = | CO2concentration of the dilution air(concentrations in vol % on wet basis)
This equation is based upon the carbon balance assumption (carbon atoms supplied to the engine are emitted as CO2) and determined through the following steps:
and
5.2.4. Systems with flow measurement5.3. Full flow dilution systemThe reported test results of the particulate emission shall be determined through the following steps. All calculations shall be based upon the average values of the individual modes during the sampling period.
5.4. Calculation of the particulate mass flow rateThe particulate mass flow rate shall be calculated as follows:
where
=
MSAM=
i=
determined over the test cycle by summation of the average values of the individual modes during the sampling period.
The particulate mass flow rate may be background corrected as follows:
If more than one measurement is made,shall be replaced with.
for the individual modes
or,
for the individual modes.
5.5. Calculation of the specific emissionThe particulate emission shall be calculated in the following way:
5.6. Effective weighting factorThe effective weighting factor WFE,ifor each mode shall be calculated in the following way:
The value of the effective weighting factors shall be within ± 0,003 (± 0,005 for the idle mode) of the weighting factors listed in Section 2.7.1.
6. CALCULATION OF THE SMOKE VALUES6.1. Bessel algorithmThe Bessel algorithm shall be used to compute the 1 s average values from the instantaneous smoke readings, converted in accordance with Section 6.3.1. The algorithm emulates a low pass second order filter, and its use requires iterative calculations to determine the coefficients. These coefficients are a function of the response time of the opacimeter system and the sampling rate. Therefore, Section 6.1.1 must be repeated whenever the system response time and/or sampling rate changes.
6.1.1. Calculation of filter response time and Bessel constantsThe required Bessel response time (tF) is a function of the physical and electrical response times of the opacimeter system, as specified in Annex III, Appendix 4, Section 5.2.4, and shall be calculated by the following equation:
where:

tp | = | physical response time, s
te | = | electrical response time, sThe calculations for estimating the filter cut-off frequency (fc) are based on a step input 0 to 1 in ≤ 0,01 s (see Annex VII). The response time is defined as the time between when the Bessel output reaches 10 % (t10) and when it reaches 90 % (t90) of this step function. This must be obtained by iterating on fcuntil t90-t10≈tF. The first iteration for fcis given by the following formula:
The Bessel constants E and K shall be calculated by the following equations:
where:

D | = | 0,618034
Δt | = |
Ω | = | 6.1.2. Calculation of the Bessel algorithmUsing the values of E and K, the 1 s Bessel averaged response to a step input Sishall be calculated as follows:
where:

Si-2 | = | Si-1= 0
Si | = | 1
Yi-2 | = | Yi-1= 0The times t10and t90shall be interpolated. The difference in time between t90and t10defines the response time tFfor that value of fc. If this response time is not close enough to the required response time, iteration shall be continued until the actual response time is within 1 % of the required response as follows:
6.2. Data evaluationThe smoke measurement values shall be sampled with a minimum rate of 20 Hz.
6.3. Determination of smoke6.3.1. Data conversionSince the basic measurement unit of all opacimeters is transmittance, the smoke values shall be converted from transmittance (τ) to the light absorption coefficient (k) as follows:
and
where:

k | = | light absorption coefficient, m-1
LA | = | effective optical path length, as submitted by instrument manufacturer, m
N | = | opacity, %
τ | = | transmittance, %The conversion shall be applied, before any further data processing is made.
6.3.2. Calculation of Bessel averaged smokeThe proper cut-off frequency fcis the one that produces the required filter response time tF. Once this frequency has been determined through the iterative process of Section 6.1.1, the proper Bessel algorithm constants E and K shall be calculated. The Bessel algorithm shall then be applied to the instantaneous smoke trace (k-value), as described in Section 6.1.2:
The Bessel algorithm is recursive in nature. Thus, it needs some initial input values of Si-1and Si-2and initial output values Yi-1and Yi-2to get the algorithm started. These may be assumed to be 0.
For each load step of the three speeds A, B and C, the maximum 1s value Ymaxshall be selected from the individual Yivalues of each smoke trace.
6.3.3. Final resultThe mean smoke values (SV) from each cycle (test speed) shall be calculated as follows:

For test speed A: | SVA= (Ymax1,A+ Ymax2,A+ Ymax3,A) / 3
For test speed B: | SVB= (Ymax1,B+ Ymax2,B+ Ymax3,B) / 3
For test speed C: | SVC= (Ymax1,C+ Ymax2,C+ Ymax3,C) / 3where:

Ymax1, Ymax2, Ymax3 | = | highest 1 s Bessel averaged smoke value at each of the three load stepsThe final value shall be calculated as follows:
SV = (0,43 x SVA) + (0,56 x SVB) + (0,01 x SVC)

(1) The test points shall be selected using approved statistical methods of randomisation.
(2) The test points shall be selected using approved statistical methods of randomisation.
(3) Based on C1 equivalent.
(4) The value is only valid for the reference fuel specified in Annex IV.

1.   ENGINE MAPPING PROCEDURE

Appendix 2ETC TEST CYCLE1.1. Determination of the mapping speed rangeFor generating the ETC on the test cell, the engine needs to be mapped prior to the test cycle for determining the speed vs torque curve. The minimum and maximum mapping speeds are defined as follows:

Minimum mapping speed | = | idle speed
Maximum mapping speed | = | nhi× 1,02 or speed where full load torque drops off to zero, whichever is lower1.2. Performing the engine power mapThe engine shall be warmed up at maximum power in order to stabilise the engine parameters according to the recommendation of the manufacturer and good engineering practice. When the engine is stabilised, the engine map shall be performed as follows:

(a) | the engine shall be unloaded and operated at idle speed;
(b) | the engine shall be operated at full load setting of the injection pump at minimum mapping speed;
(c) | the engine speed shall be increased at an average rate of 8 ± 1 min-1/s from minimum to maximum mapping speed. Engine speed and torque points shall be recorded at a sample rate of a least one point per second.1.3. Mapping curve generationAll data points recorded under Section 1.2 shall be connected using linear interpolation between points. The resulting torque curve is the mapping curve and shall be used to convert the normalised torque values of the engine cycle into actual torque values for the test cycle, as described in Section 2.
1.4. Alternate mappingIf a manufacturer believes that the above mapping techniques are unsafe or unrepresentative for any given engine, alternate mapping techniques may be used. These alternate techniques must satisfy the intent of the specified mapping procedures to determine the maximum available torque at all engine speeds achieved during the test cycles. Deviations from the mapping techniques specified in this section for reasons of safety or representativeness shall be approved by the Technical Service along with the justification for their use. In no case, however, shall descending continual sweeps of engine speed be used for governed or turbocharged engines.
1.5. Replicate testsAn engine need not be mapped before each and every test cycle. An engine shall be remapped prior to a test cycle if:

— | an unreasonable amount of time has transpired since the last map, as determined by engineering judgement,or
— | physical changes or recalibrations have been made to the engine which may potentially affect engine performance.2. GENERATION OF THE REFERENCE TEST CYCLEThe transient test cycle is described in Appendix 3 to this Annex. The normalised values for torque and speed shall be changed to the actual values, as follows, resulting in the reference cycle.
2.1. Actual speedThe speed shall be unnormalised using the following equation:
The reference speed (nref) corresponds to the 100 % speed values specified in the engine dynamometer schedule of Appendix 3. It is defined as follows (see Figure 1 of Annex I):
where nhiand nloare either specified according to Annex I, Section 2 or determined according to Annex III, Appendix 1, Section 1.1.
2.2. Actual torqueThe torque is normalised to the maximum torque at the respective speed. The torque values of the reference cycle shall be unnormalised, using the mapping curve determined according to Section 1.3, as follows:
Actual torque = (% torque × max. torque/100)
for the respective actual speed as determined in Section 2.1.
The negative torque values of the motoring points (‘m’) shall take on, for purposes of reference cycle generation, unnormalised values determined in either of the following ways:

— | negative 40 % of the positive torque available at the associated speed point,
— | mapping of the negative torque required to motor the engine from minimum to maximum mapping speed,
— | determination of the negative torque required to motor the engine at idle and reference speeds and linear interpolation between these two points.2.3. Example of the unnormalisation procedureAs an example, the following test point shall be unnormalised:

% speed | = | 43
% torque | = | 82Given the following values:

reference speed | = | 2 200 min-1
idle speed | = | 600 min-1results in,
actual speed = (43 × (2 200 – 600)/100) + 600 = 1 288 min-1
actual torque = (82 × 700/100) = 574 Nm
where the maximum torque observed from the mapping curve at 1 288 min-1is 700 Nm.
3. EMISSIONS TEST RUNAt the manufacturers request, a dummy test may be run for conditioning of the engine and exhaust system before the measurement cycle.
NG and LPG fuelled engines shall be run-in using the ETC test. The engine shall be run over a minimum of two ETC cycles and until the CO emission measured over one ETC cycle does not exceed by more than 10 % the CO emission measured over the previous ETC cycle.
3.1. Preparation of the sampling filters (diesel engines only)At least one hour before the test, each filter (pair) shall be placed in a closed, but unsealed Petri dish and placed in a weighing chamber for stabilisation. At the end of the stabilisation period, each filter (pair) shall be weighed and the tare weight shall be recorded. The filter (pair) shall then be stored in a closed Petri dish or sealed filter holder until needed for testing. If the filter (pair) is not used within eight hours of its removal from the weighing chamber, it must be conditioned and reweighed before use.
3.2. Installation of the measuring equipmentThe instrumentation and sample probes shall be installed as required. The tailpipe shall be connected to the full flow dilution system.
3.3. Starting the dilution system and the engineThe dilution system and the engine shall be started and warmed up until all temperatures and pressures have stabilised at maximum power according to the recommendation of the manufacturer and good engineering practice.
3.4. Starting the particulate sampling system (diesel engines only)The particulate sampling system shall be started and running on by-pass. The particulate background level of the dilution air may be determined by passing dilution air through the particulate filters. If filtered dilution air is used, one measurement may be done prior to or after the test. If the dilution air is not filtered, measurements at the beginning and at the end of the cycle, may be done, and the values averaged.
3.5. Adjustment of the full flow dilution systemThe total diluted exhaust gas flow shall be set to eliminate water condensation in the system, and to obtain a maximum filter face temperature of 325 K (52 °C) or less (see Annex V, Section 2.3.1, DT).
3.6. Checking the analysersThe emission analysers shall be set at zero and spanned. If sample bags are used, they shall be evacuated.
3.7. Engine starting procedureThe stabilised engine shall be started according to the manufacturer’s recommended starting procedure in the owner’s manual, using either a production starter motor or the dynamometer. Optionally, the test may start directly from the engine preconditioning phase without shutting the engine off, when the engine has reached the idle speed.
3.8. Test cycle3.8.1. Test sequenceThe test sequence shall be started, if the engine has reached idle speed. The test shall be performed according to the reference cycle as set out in Section 2 of this Appendix. Engine speed and torque command set points shall be issued at 5 Hz (10 Hz recommended) or greater. Feedback engine speed and torque shall be recorded at least once every second during the test cycle, and the signals may be electronically filtered.
3.8.2. Analyser responseAt the start of the engine or test sequence, if the cycle is started directly from the preconditioning, the measuring equipment shall be started, simultaneously:

— | start collecting or analysing dilution air;
— | start collecting or analysing diluted exhaust gas;
— | start measuring the amount of diluted exhaust gas (CVS) and the required temperatures and pressures;
— | start recording the feedback data of speed and torque of the dynamometer.HC and NOxshall be measured continuously in the dilution tunnel with a frequency of 2 Hz. The average concentrations shall be determined by integrating the analyser signals over the test cycle. The system response time shall be no greater than 20 s, and shall be coordinated with CVS flow fluctuations and sampling time/test cycle offsets, if necessary. CO, CO2, NMHC and CH4shall be determined by integration or by analysing the concentrations in the sample bag, collected over the cycle. The concentrations of the gaseous pollutants in the dilution air shall be determined by integration or by collecting into the background bag. All other values shall be recorded with a minimum of one measurement per second (1 Hz).
3.8.3. Particulate sampling (diesel engines only)At the start of the engine or test sequence, if the cycle is started directly from the preconditioning, the particulate sampling system shall be switched from by-pass to collecting particulates.
If no flow compensation is used, the sample pump(s) shall be adjusted so that the flow rate through the particulate sample probe or transfer tube is maintained at a value within ± 5 % of the set flow rate. If flow compensation (i.e. proportional control of sample flow) is used, it must be demonstrated that the ratio of main tunnel flow to particulate sample flow does not change by more than ± 5 % of its set value (except for the first 10 seconds of sampling).
Note:For double dilution operation, sample flow is the net difference between the flow rate through the sample filters and the secondary dilution air flow rate.
The average temperature and pressure at the gas meter(s) or flow instrumentation inlet shall be recorded. If the set flow rate cannot be maintained over the complete cycle (within ± 5 %) because of high particulate loading on the filter, the test shall be voided. The test shall be rerun using a lower flow rate and/or a larger diameter filter.
3.8.4. Engine stallingIf the engine stalls anywhere during the test cycle, the engine shall be preconditioned and restarted, and the test repeated. If a malfunction occurs in any of the required test equipment during the test cycle, the test shall be voided.
3.8.5. Operations after testAt the completion of the test, the measurement of the diluted exhaust gas volume, the gas flow into the collecting bags and the particulate sample pump shall be stopped. For an integrating analyser system, sampling shall continue until system response times have elapsed.
The concentrations of the collecting bags, if used, shall be analysed as soon as possible and in any case not later than 20 minutes after the end of the test cycle.
After the emission test, a zero gas and the same span gas shall be used for re-checking the analysers. The test will be considered acceptable if the difference between the pre-test and post-test results is less than 2 % of the span gas value.
For diesel engines only, the particulate filters shall be returned to the weighing chamber no later than one hour after completion of the test and shall be conditioned in a closed, but unsealed Petri dish for at least one hour, but not more than 80 hours before weighing.
3.9. Verification of the test run3.9.1. Data shiftTo minimise the biasing effect of the time lag between the feedback and reference cycle values, the entire engine speed and torque feedback signal sequence may be advanced or delayed in time with respect to the reference speed and torque sequence. If the feedback signals are shifted, both speed and torque must be shifted the same amount in the same direction.
3.9.2. Calculation of the cycle workThe actual cycle work Wact(kWh) shall be calculated using each pair of engine feedback speed and torque values recorded. This shall be done after any feedback data shift has occurred, if this option is selected. The actual cycle work Wactis used for comparison to the reference cycle work Wrefand for calculating the brake specific emissions (see Sections 4.4 and 5.2). The same methodology shall be used for integrating both reference and actual engine power. If values are to be determined between adjacent reference or adjacent measured values, linear interpolation shall be used.
In integrating the reference and actual cycle work, all negative torque values shall be set equal to zero and included. If integration is performed at a frequency of less than 5 Hertz, and if, during a given time segment, the torque value changes from positive to negative or negative to positive, the negative portion shall be computed and set equal to zero. The positive portion shall be included in the integrated value.
Wactshall be between – 15 % and + 5 % of Wref
3.9.3. Validation statistics of the test cycleLinear regressions of the feedback values on the reference values shall be performed for speed, torque and power. This shall be done after any feedback data shift has occurred, if this option is selected. The method of least squares shall be used, with the best fit equation having the form:
where:

y | = | feedback (actual) value of speed (min-1), torque (Nm), or power (kW)
m | = | slope of the regression line
x | = | reference value of speed (min-1), torque (Nm), or power (kW)
b | = | y intercept of the regression lineThe standard error of estimate (SE) of y on x and the coefficient of determination (r2) shall be calculated for each regression line.
It is recommended that this analysis be performed at 1 Hertz. All negative reference torque values and the associated feedback values shall be deleted from the calculation of cycle torque and power validation statistics. For a test to be considered valid, the criteria of Table 6 must be met.
Table 6Regression line tolerances
| Speed | Torque | Power
Standard error of estimate (SE) of Y on X | Max 100 min–1 | Max 13 % (15 %)(*1)of power map maximum engine torque | Max 8 % (15 %)(*1)of power map maximum engine power
Slope of the regression line, m | 0,95 to 1,03 | 0,83–1,03 | 0,89–1,03 (0,83–1,03)(*1)
Coefficient of determination, r2 | min 0,9700 (min 0,9500)(*1) | min 0,8800 (min 0,7500)(*1) | min 0,9100 (min 0,7500)(*1)
Y intercept of the regression line, b | ± 50 min-1 | ± 20 Nm or ± 2 % (± 20 Nm or ± 3 %)(*1)of max torque whichever is greater | ± 4 kW or ± 2 % (± 4 kW or ± 3 %)(*1)of max power whichever is greaterPoint deletions from the regression analyses are permitted where noted in Table 7.
Table 7Permitted point deletions from regression analysis
Conditions | Points to be deleted
Full load and torque feedback < torque reference | Torque and/or power
No load, not an idle point, and torque feedback > torque reference | Torque and/or power
No load/closed throttle, idle point and speed > reference idle speed | Speed and/or power4. CALCULATION OF THE GASEOUS EMISSIONS4.1. Determination of the diluted exhaust gas flowThe total diluted exhaust gas flow over the cycle (kg/test) shall be calculated from the measurement values over the cycle and the corresponding calibration data of the flow measurement device (V0for PDP or KVfor CFV, as determined in Annex III, Appendix 5, Section 2). The following formulae shall be applied, if the temperature of the diluted exhaust is kept constant over the cycle by using a heat exchanger (± 6 K for a PDP-CVS, ± 11 K for a CFV-CVS, see Annex V, Section 2.3).
For the PDP-CVS system:
MTOTW= 1,293 × V0× Np× (pB– p1) × 273 / (101,3 × T)
where:

MTOTW | = | mass of the diluted exhaust gas on wet basis over the cycle, kg
V0 | = | volume of gas pumped per revolution under test conditions, m3/rev
NP | = | total revolutions of pump per test
pB | = | atmospheric pressure in the test cell, kPa
p1 | = | pressure depression below atmospheric at pump inlet, kPa
T | = | average temperature of the diluted exhaust gas at pump inlet over the cycle, KFor the CFV-CVS system:
MTOTW= 1,293 × t × Kv× pA/ T0,5
where:

MTOTW | = | mass of the diluted exhaust gas on wet basis over the cycle, kg
t | = | cycle time, s
Kv | = | calibration coefficient of the critical flow venturi for standard conditions
pA | = | absolute pressure at venturi inlet, kPa
T | = | absolute temperature at venturi inlet, KIf a system with flow compensation is used (i.e. without heat exchanger), the instantaneous mass emissions shall be calculated and integrated over the cycle. In this case, the instantaneous mass of the diluted exhaust gas shall be calculated as follows:
For the PDP-CVS system:
MTOTW,i= 1,293 × V0× Np,i× (pB– p1) × 273 / (101,3 × T)
where:

MTOTW,i | = | instantaneous mass of the diluted exhaust gas on wet basis, kg
Np,i | = | total revolutions of pump per time intervalFor the CFV-CVS system:
MTOTW,i= 1,293 × Δti× Kv× pA/ T0,5
where:

MTOTW,i | = | instantaneous mass of the diluted exhaust gas on wet basis, kg
Δti | = | time interval, sIf the total sample mass of particulates (MSAM) and gaseous pollutants exceeds 0,5 % of the total CVS flow (MTOTW), the CVS flow shall be corrected for MSAMor the particulate sample flow shall be returned to the CVS prior to the flow measuring device (PDP or CFV).
4.2. NOx correction for humidityAs the NOxemission depends on ambient air conditions, the NOxconcentration shall be corrected for ambient air humidity with the factors given in the following formulae:

(a) | for diesel engines:
(b) | for gas engines:where:

Ha | = | humidity of the intake air water per kg dry airin which:

Ra | = | relative humidity of the intake air, %
pa | = | saturation vapour pressure of the intake air, kPa
pB | = | total barometric pressure, kPa4.3. Calculation of the emission mass flow4.3.1. Systems with constant mass flowFor systems with heat exchanger, the mass of the pollutants (g/test) shall be determined from the following equations:

|
|
|
|
|
|
| where:

NOx conc, COconc, HCconc(1), NMHCconc | = | average background corrected concentrations over the cycle from integration (mandatory for NOxand HC) or bag measurement, ppm
MTOTW | = | total mass of diluted exhaust gas over the cycle as determined in Section 4.1, kg
KH,D | = | humidity correction factor for diesel engines as determined in Section 4.2
KH,G | = | humidity correction factor for gas engines as determined in Section 4.2Concentrations measured on a dry basis shall be converted to a wet basis in accordance with Annex III, Appendix 1, Section 4.2.
The determination of NMHCconcdepends on the method used (see Annex III, Appendix 4, Section 3.3.4). In both cases, the CH4concentration shall be determined and subtracted from the HC concentration as follows:

(a) | GC method
(b) | NMC methodwhere:

HC(wCutter) | = | HC concentration with the sample gas flowing through the NMC
HC(w/oCutter) | = | HC concentration with the sample gas bypassing the NMC
CEM | = | methane efficiency as determined per Annex III, Appendix 5, Section 1.8.4.1
CEE | = | ethane efficiency as determined per Annex III, Appendix 5, Section 1.8.4.24.3.1.1. Determination of the background corrected concentrationsThe average background concentration of the gaseous pollutants in the dilution air shall be subtracted from measured concentrations to get the net concentrations of the pollutants. The average values of the background concentrations can be determined by the sample bag method or by continuous measurement with integration. The following formula shall be used.
where:

conc | = | concentration of the respective pollutant in the diluted exhaust gas, corrected by the amount of the respective pollutant contained in the dilution air, ppm
conce | = | concentration of the respective pollutant measured in the diluted exhaust gas, ppm
concd | = | concentration of the respective pollutant measured in the dilution air, ppm
DF | = | dilution factorThe dilution factor shall be calculated as follows:

(a) | for diesel and LPG fuelled gas engines
(b) | for NG-fuelled gas engineswhere:

CO2, conce | = | concentration of CO2in the diluted exhaust gas, % vol
HCconce | = | concentration of HC in the diluted exhaust gas, ppm C1
NMHCconce | = | concentration of NMHC in the diluted exhaust gas, ppm C1
COconce | = | concentration of CO in the diluted exhaust gas, ppm
FS | = | stoichiometric factorConcentrations measured on dry basis shall be converted to a wet basis in accordance with Annex III, Appendix 1, Section 4.2.
The stoichiometric factor shall be calculated as follows:
where:

x, y | = | fuel composition CxHyAlternatively, if the fuel composition is not known, the following stoichiometric factors may be used:

FS(diesel) | = | 13,4
FS(LPG) | = | 11,6
FS(NG) | = | 9,54.3.2. Systems with flow compensationFor systems without heat exchanger, the mass of the pollutants (g/test) shall be determined by calculating the instantaneous mass emissions and integrating the instantaneous values over the cycle. Also, the background correction shall be applied directly to the instantaneous concentration value. The following formulae shall be applied:

|
|
|
|
|
|
| where:

conce | = | concentration of the respective pollutant measured in the diluted exhaust gas, ppm
concd | = | concentration of the respective pollutant measured in the dilution air, ppm
MTOTW,i | = | instantaneous mass of the diluted exhaust gas (see Section 4.1), kg
MTOTW | = | total mass of diluted exhaust gas over the cycle (see Section 4.1), kg
KH,D | = | humidity correction factor for diesel engines as determined in Section 4.2
KH,G | = | humidity correction factor for gas engines as determined in Section 4.2
DF | = | dilution factor as determined in Section 4.3.1.14.4. Calculation of the specific emissionsThe emissions (g/kWh) shall be calculated for all individual components in the following way:
(diesel and gas engines)
(diesel and gas engines)
(diesel and LPG fuelled gas engines)
(NG fuelled gas engines)
(NG fuelled gas engines)
where:

Wact | = | actual cycle work as determined in Section 3.9.2, kWh5. CALCULATION OF THE PARTICULATE EMISSION (DIESEL ENGINES ONLY)5.1. Calculation of the mass flowThe particulate mass (g/test) shall be calculated as follows:
where:

Mf | = | particulate mass sampled over the cycle, mg
MTOTW | = | total mass of diluted exhaust gas over the cycle as determined in Section 4.1, kg
MSAM | = | mass of diluted exhaust gas taken from the dilution tunnel for collecting particulates, kgand:

Mf | = | Mf,p+ Mf,bif weighed separately, mg
Mf,p | = | particulate mass collected on the primary filter, mg
Mf,b | = | particulate mass collected on the back-up filter, mgIf a double dilution system is used, the mass of the secondary dilution air shall be subtracted from the total mass of the double diluted exhaust gas sampled through the particulate filters
where:

MTOT | = | mass of double diluted exhaust gas through particulate filter, kg
MSEC | = | mass of secondary dilution air, kgIf the particulate background level of the dilution air is determined in accordance with Section 3.4, the particulate mass may be background corrected. In this case, the particulate mass (g/test) shall be calculated as follows:
where:

Mf, MSAM, MTOTW | = | see above
MDIL | = | mass of primary dilution air sampled by background particulate sampler, kg
Md | = | mass of the collected background particulates of the primary dilution air, mg
DF | = | dilution factor as determined in Section 4.3.1.15.2. Calculation of the specific emissionThe particulate emission (g/kWh) shall be calculated in the following way:
where:

Wact | = | actual cycle work as determined in Section 3.9.2, kWh.
(*1) Until 1 October 2005, the figures shown in brackets may be used for the type-approval testing of gas engines. The Commission shall report on the development of gas engine technology to confirm or modify the regression line tolerances applicable to gas engines given in this table.
(1) Based on C1 equivalent.

Appendix 3ETC ENGINE DYNAMOMETER SCHEDULE
Times | Normal speed% | Normal torque%
1 | 0 | 0
2 | 0 | 0
3 | 0 | 0
4 | 0 | 0
5 | 0 | 0
6 | 0 | 0
7 | 0 | 0
8 | 0 | 0
9 | 0 | 0
10 | 0 | 0
11 | 0 | 0
12 | 0 | 0
13 | 0 | 0
14 | 0 | 0
15 | 0 | 0
16 | 0,1 | 1,5
17 | 23,1 | 21,5
18 | 12,6 | 28,5
19 | 21,8 | 71
20 | 19,7 | 76,8
21 | 54,6 | 80,9
22 | 71,3 | 4,9
23 | 55,9 | 18,1
24 | 72 | 85,4
25 | 86,7 | 61,8
26 | 51,7 | 0
27 | 53,4 | 48,9
28 | 34,2 | 87,6
29 | 45,5 | 92,7
30 | 54,6 | 99,5
31 | 64,5 | 96,8
32 | 71,7 | 85,4
33 | 79,4 | 54,8
34 | 89,7 | 99,4
35 | 57,4 | 0
36 | 59,7 | 30,6
37 | 90,1 | ‘m’
38 | 82,9 | ‘m’
39 | 51,3 | ‘m’
40 | 28,5 | ‘m’
41 | 29,3 | ‘m’
42 | 26,7 | ‘m’
43 | 20,4 | ‘m’
44 | 14,1 | 0
45 | 6,5 | 0
46 | 0 | 0
47 | 0 | 0
48 | 0 | 0
49 | 0 | 0
50 | 0 | 0
51 | 0 | 0
52 | 0 | 0
53 | 0 | 0
54 | 0 | 0
55 | 0 | 0
56 | 0 | 0
57 | 0 | 0
58 | 0 | 0
59 | 0 | 0
60 | 0 | 0
61 | 0 | 0
62 | 25,5 | 11,1
63 | 28,5 | 20,9
64 | 32 | 73,9
65 | 4 | 82,3
66 | 34,5 | 80,4
67 | 64,1 | 86
68 | 58 | 0
69 | 50,3 | 83,4
70 | 66,4 | 99,1
71 | 81,4 | 99,6
72 | 88,7 | 73,4
73 | 52,5 | 0
74 | 46,4 | 58,5
75 | 48,6 | 90,9
76 | 55,2 | 99,4
77 | 62,3 | 99
78 | 68,4 | 91,5
79 | 74,5 | 73,7
80 | 38 | 0
81 | 41,8 | 89,6
82 | 47,1 | 99,2
83 | 52,5 | 99,8
84 | 56,9 | 80,8
85 | 58,3 | 11,8
86 | 56,2 | ‘m’
87 | 52 | ‘m’
88 | 43,3 | ‘m’
89 | 36,1 | ‘m’
90 | 27,6 | ‘m’
91 | 21,1 | ‘m’
92 | 8 | 0
93 | 0 | 0
94 | 0 | 0
95 | 0 | 0
96 | 0 | 0
97 | 0 | 0
98 | 0 | 0
99 | 0 | 0
100 | 0 | 0
101 | 0 | 0
102 | 0 | 0
103 | 0 | 0
104 | 0 | 0
105 | 0 | 0
106 | 0 | 0
107 | 0 | 0
108 | 11,6 | 14,8
109 | 0 | 0
110 | 27,2 | 74,8
111 | 17 | 76,9
112 | 36 | 78
113 | 59,7 | 86
114 | 80,8 | 17,9
115 | 49,7 | 0
116 | 65,6 | 86
117 | 78,6 | 72,2
118 | 64,9 | ‘m’
119 | 44,3 | ‘m’
120 | 51,4 | 83,4
121 | 58,1 | 97
122 | 69,3 | 99,3
123 | 72 | 20,8
124 | 72,1 | ‘m’
125 | 65,3 | ‘m’
126 | 64 | ‘m’
127 | 59,7 | ‘m’
128 | 52,8 | ‘m’
129 | 45,9 | ‘m’
130 | 38,7 | ‘m’
131 | 32,4 | ‘m’
132 | 27 | ‘m’
133 | 21,7 | ‘m’
134 | 19,1 | 0,4
135 | 34,7 | 14
136 | 16,4 | 48,6
137 | 0 | 11,2
138 | 1,2 | 2,1
139 | 30,1 | 19,3
140 | 30 | 73,9
141 | 54,4 | 74,4
142 | 77,2 | 55,6
143 | 58,1 | 0
144 | 45 | 82,1
145 | 68,7 | 98,1
146 | 85,7 | 67,2
147 | 60,2 | 0
148 | 59,4 | 98
149 | 72,7 | 99,6
150 | 79,9 | 45
151 | 44,3 | 0
152 | 41,5 | 84,4
153 | 56,2 | 98,2
154 | 65,7 | 99,1
155 | 74,4 | 84,7
156 | 54,4 | 0
157 | 47,9 | 89,7
158 | 54,5 | 99,5
159 | 62,7 | 96,8
160 | 62,3 | 0
161 | 46,2 | 54,2
162 | 44,3 | 83,2
163 | 48,2 | 13,3
164 | 51 | ‘m’
165 | 50 | ‘m’
166 | 49,2 | ‘m’
167 | 49,3 | ‘m’
168 | 49,9 | ‘m’
169 | 51,6 | ‘m’
170 | 49,7 | ‘m’
171 | 48,5 | ‘m’
172 | 50,3 | 72,5
173 | 51,1 | 84,5
174 | 54,6 | 64,8
175 | 56,6 | 76,5
176 | 58 | ‘m’
177 | 53,6 | ‘m’
178 | 40,8 | ‘m’
179 | 32,9 | ‘m’
180 | 26,3 | ‘m’
181 | 20,9 | ‘m’
182 | 10 | 0
183 | 0 | 0
184 | 0 | 0
185 | 0 | 0
186 | 0 | 0
187 | 0 | 0
188 | 0 | 0
189 | 0 | 0
190 | 0 | 0
191 | 0 | 0
192 | 0 | 0
193 | 0 | 0
194 | 0 | 0
195 | 0 | 0
196 | 0 | 0
197 | 0 | 0
198 | 0 | 0
199 | 0 | 0
200 | 0 | 0
201 | 0 | 0
202 | 0 | 0
203 | 0 | 0
204 | 0 | 0
205 | 0 | 0
206 | 0 | 0
207 | 0 | 0
208 | 0 | 0
209 | 0 | 0
210 | 0 | 0
211 | 0 | 0
212 | 0 | 0
213 | 0 | 0
214 | 0 | 0
215 | 0 | 0
216 | 0 | 0
217 | 0 | 0
218 | 0 | 0
219 | 0 | 0
220 | 0 | 0
221 | 0 | 0
222 | 0 | 0
223 | 0 | 0
224 | 0 | 0
225 | 21,2 | 62,7
226 | 30,8 | 75,1
227 | 5,9 | 82,7
228 | 34,6 | 80,3
229 | 59,9 | 87
230 | 84,3 | 86,2
231 | 68,7 | ‘m’
232 | 43,6 | ‘m’
233 | 41,5 | 85,4
234 | 49,9 | 94,3
235 | 60,8 | 99
236 | 70,2 | 99,4
237 | 81,1 | 92,4
238 | 49,2 | 0
239 | 56 | 86,2
240 | 56,2 | 99,3
241 | 61,7 | 99
242 | 69,2 | 99,3
243 | 74,1 | 99,8
244 | 72,4 | 8,4
245 | 71,3 | 0
246 | 71,2 | 9,1
247 | 67,1 | ‘m’
248 | 65,5 | ‘m’
249 | 64,4 | ‘m’
250 | 62,9 | 25,6
251 | 62,2 | 35,6
252 | 62,9 | 24,4
253 | 58,8 | ‘m’
254 | 56,9 | ‘m’
255 | 54,5 | ‘m’
256 | 51,7 | 17
257 | 56,2 | 78,7
258 | 59,5 | 94,7
259 | 65,5 | 99,1
260 | 71,2 | 99,5
261 | 76,6 | 99,9
262 | 79 | 0
263 | 52,9 | 97,5
264 | 53,1 | 99,7
265 | 59 | 99,1
266 | 62,2 | 99
267 | 65 | 99,1
268 | 69 | 83,1
269 | 69,9 | 28,4
270 | 70,6 | 12,5
271 | 68,9 | 8,4
272 | 69,8 | 9,1
273 | 69,6 | 7
274 | 65,7 | ‘m’
275 | 67,1 | ‘m’
276 | 66,7 | ‘m’
277 | 65,6 | ‘m’
278 | 64,5 | ‘m’
279 | 62,9 | ‘m’
280 | 59,3 | ‘m’
281 | 54,1 | ‘m’
282 | 51,3 | ‘m’
283 | 47,9 | ‘m’
284 | 43,6 | ‘m’
285 | 39,4 | ‘m’
286 | 34,7 | ‘m’
287 | 29,8 | ‘m’
288 | 20,9 | 73,4
289 | 36,9 | ‘m’
290 | 35,5 | ‘m’
291 | 20,9 | ‘m’
292 | 49,7 | 11,9
293 | 42,5 | ‘m’
294 | 32 | ‘m’
295 | 23,6 | ‘m’
296 | 19,1 | 0
297 | 15,7 | 73,5
298 | 25,1 | 76,8
299 | 34,5 | 81,4
300 | 44,1 | 87,4
301 | 52,8 | 98,6
302 | 63,6 | 99
303 | 73,6 | 99,7
304 | 62,2 | ‘m’
305 | 29,2 | ‘m’
306 | 46,4 | 22
307 | 47,3 | 13,8
308 | 47,2 | 12,5
309 | 47,9 | 11,5
310 | 47,8 | 35,5
311 | 49,2 | 83,3
312 | 52,7 | 96,4
313 | 57,4 | 99,2
314 | 61,8 | 99
315 | 66,4 | 60,9
316 | 65,8 | ‘m’
317 | 59 | ‘m’
318 | 50,7 | ‘m’
319 | 41,8 | ‘m’
320 | 34,7 | ‘m’
321 | 28,7 | ‘m’
322 | 25,2 | ‘m’
323 | 43 | 24,8
324 | 38,7 | 0
325 | 48,1 | 31,9
326 | 40,3 | 61
327 | 42,4 | 52,1
328 | 46,4 | 47,7
329 | 46,9 | 30,7
330 | 46,1 | 23,1
331 | 45,7 | 23,2
332 | 45,5 | 31,9
333 | 46,4 | 73,6
334 | 51,3 | 60,7
335 | 51,3 | 51,1
336 | 53,2 | 46,8
337 | 53,9 | 50
338 | 53,4 | 52,1
339 | 53,8 | 45,7
340 | 50,6 | 22,1
341 | 47,8 | 26
342 | 41,6 | 17,8
343 | 38,7 | 29,8
344 | 35,9 | 71,6
345 | 34,6 | 47,3
346 | 34,8 | 80,3
347 | 35,9 | 87,2
348 | 38,8 | 90,8
349 | 41,5 | 94,7
350 | 47,1 | 99,2
351 | 53,1 | 99,7
352 | 46,4 | 0
353 | 42,5 | 0,7
354 | 43,6 | 58,6
355 | 47,1 | 87,5
356 | 54,1 | 99,5
357 | 62,9 | 99
358 | 72,6 | 99,6
359 | 82,4 | 99,5
360 | 88 | 99,4
361 | 46,4 | 0
362 | 53,4 | 95,2
363 | 58,4 | 99,2
364 | 61,5 | 99
365 | 64,8 | 99
366 | 68,1 | 99,2
367 | 73,4 | 99,7
368 | 73,3 | 29,8
369 | 73,5 | 14,6
370 | 68,3 | 0
371 | 45,4 | 49,9
372 | 47,2 | 75,7
373 | 44,5 | 9
374 | 47,8 | 10,3
375 | 46,8 | 15,9
376 | 46,9 | 12,7
377 | 46,8 | 8,9
378 | 46,1 | 6,2
379 | 46,1 | ‘m’
380 | 45,5 | ‘m’
381 | 44,7 | ‘m’
382 | 43,8 | ‘m’
383 | 41 | ‘m’
384 | 41,1 | 6,4
385 | 38 | 6,3
386 | 35,9 | 0,3
387 | 33,5 | 0
388 | 53,1 | 48,9
389 | 48,3 | ‘m’
390 | 49,9 | ‘m’
391 | 48 | ‘m’
392 | 45,3 | ‘m’
393 | 41,6 | 3,1
394 | 44,3 | 79
395 | 44,3 | 89,5
396 | 43,4 | 98,8
397 | 44,3 | 98,9
398 | 43 | 98,8
399 | 42,2 | 98,8
400 | 42,7 | 98,8
401 | 45 | 99
402 | 43,6 | 98,9
403 | 42,2 | 98,8
404 | 44,8 | 99
405 | 43,4 | 98,8
406 | 45 | 99
407 | 42,2 | 54,3
408 | 61,2 | 31,9
409 | 56,3 | 72,3
410 | 59,7 | 99,1
411 | 62,3 | 99
412 | 67,9 | 99,2
413 | 69,5 | 99,3
414 | 73,1 | 99,7
415 | 77,7 | 99,8
416 | 79,7 | 99,7
417 | 82,5 | 99,5
418 | 85,3 | 99,4
419 | 86,6 | 99,4
420 | 89,4 | 99,4
421 | 62,2 | 0
422 | 52,7 | 96,4
423 | 50,2 | 99,8
424 | 49,3 | 99,6
425 | 52,2 | 99,8
426 | 51,3 | 100
427 | 51,3 | 100
428 | 51,1 | 100
429 | 51,1 | 100
430 | 51,8 | 99,9
431 | 51,3 | 100
432 | 51,1 | 100
433 | 51,3 | 100
434 | 52,3 | 99,8
435 | 52,9 | 99,7
436 | 53,8 | 99,6
437 | 51,7 | 99,9
438 | 53,5 | 99,6
439 | 52 | 99,8
440 | 51,7 | 99,9
441 | 53,2 | 99,7
442 | 54,2 | 99,5
443 | 55,2 | 99,4
444 | 53,8 | 99,6
445 | 53,1 | 99,7
446 | 55 | 99,4
447 | 57 | 99,2
448 | 61,5 | 99
449 | 59,4 | 5,7
450 | 59 | 0
451 | 57,3 | 59,8
452 | 64,1 | 99
453 | 70,9 | 90,5
454 | 58 | 0
455 | 41,5 | 59,8
456 | 44,1 | 92,6
457 | 46,8 | 99,2
458 | 47,2 | 99,3
459 | 51 | 100
460 | 53,2 | 99,7
461 | 53,1 | 99,7
462 | 55,9 | 53,1
463 | 53,9 | 13,9
464 | 52,5 | ‘m’
465 | 51,7 | ‘m’
466 | 51,5 | 52,2
467 | 52,8 | 80
468 | 54,9 | 95
469 | 57,3 | 99,2
470 | 60,7 | 99,1
471 | 62,4 | ‘m’
472 | 60,1 | ‘m’
473 | 53,2 | ‘m’
474 | 44 | ‘m’
475 | 35,2 | ‘m’
476 | 30,5 | ‘m’
477 | 26,5 | ‘m’
478 | 22,5 | ‘m’
479 | 20,4 | ‘m’
480 | 19,1 | ‘m’
481 | 19,1 | ‘m’
482 | 13,4 | ‘m’
483 | 6,7 | ‘m’
484 | 3,2 | ‘m’
485 | 14,3 | 63,8
486 | 34,1 | 0
487 | 23,9 | 75,7
488 | 31,7 | 79,2
489 | 32,1 | 19,4
490 | 35,9 | 5,8
491 | 36,6 | 0,8
492 | 38,7 | ‘m’
493 | 38,4 | ‘m’
494 | 39,4 | ‘m’
495 | 39,7 | ‘m’
496 | 40,5 | ‘m’
497 | 40,8 | ‘m’
498 | 39,7 | ‘m’
499 | 39,2 | ‘m’
500 | 38,7 | ‘m’
501 | 32,7 | ‘m’
502 | 30,1 | ‘m’
503 | 21,9 | ‘m’
504 | 12,8 | 0
505 | 0 | 0
506 | 0 | 0
507 | 0 | 0
508 | 0 | 0
509 | 0 | 0
510 | 0 | 0
511 | 0 | 0
512 | 0 | 0
513 | 0 | 0
514 | 30,5 | 25,6
515 | 19,7 | 56,9
516 | 16,3 | 45,1
517 | 27,2 | 4,6
518 | 21,7 | 1,3
519 | 29,7 | 28,6
520 | 36,6 | 73,7
521 | 61,3 | 59,5
522 | 40,8 | 0
523 | 36,6 | 27,8
524 | 39,4 | 80,4
525 | 51,3 | 88,9
526 | 58,5 | 11,1
527 | 60,7 | ‘m’
528 | 54,5 | ‘m’
529 | 51,3 | ‘m’
530 | 45,5 | ‘m’
531 | 40,8 | ‘m’
532 | 38,9 | ‘m’
533 | 36,6 | ‘m’
534 | 36,1 | 72,7
535 | 44,8 | 78,9
536 | 51,6 | 91,1
537 | 59,1 | 99,1
538 | 66 | 99,1
539 | 75,1 | 99,9
540 | 81 | 8
541 | 39,1 | 0
542 | 53,8 | 89,7
543 | 59,7 | 99,1
544 | 64,8 | 99
545 | 70,6 | 96,1
546 | 72,6 | 19,6
547 | 72 | 6,3
548 | 68,9 | 0,1
549 | 67,7 | ‘m’
550 | 66,8 | ‘m’
551 | 64,3 | 16,9
552 | 64,9 | 7
553 | 63,6 | 12,5
554 | 63 | 7,7
555 | 64,4 | 38,2
556 | 63 | 11,8
557 | 63,6 | 0
558 | 63,3 | 5
559 | 60,1 | 9,1
560 | 61 | 8,4
561 | 59,7 | 0,9
562 | 58,7 | ‘m’
563 | 56 | ‘m’
564 | 53,9 | ‘m’
565 | 52,1 | ‘m’
566 | 49,9 | ‘m’
567 | 46,4 | ‘m’
568 | 43,6 | ‘m’
569 | 40,8 | ‘m’
570 | 37,5 | ‘m’
571 | 27,8 | ‘m’
572 | 17,1 | 0,6
573 | 12,2 | 0,9
574 | 11,5 | 1,1
575 | 8,7 | 0,5
576 | 8 | 0,9
577 | 5,3 | 0,2
578 | 4 | 0
579 | 3,9 | 0
580 | 0 | 0
581 | 0 | 0
582 | 0 | 0
583 | 0 | 0
584 | 0 | 0
585 | 0 | 0
586 | 0 | 0
587 | 8,7 | 22,8
588 | 16,2 | 49,4
589 | 23,6 | 56
590 | 21,1 | 56,1
591 | 23,6 | 56
592 | 46,2 | 68,8
593 | 68,4 | 61,2
594 | 58,7 | ‘m’
595 | 31,6 | ‘m’
596 | 19,9 | 8,8
597 | 32,9 | 70,2
598 | 43 | 79
599 | 57,4 | 98,9
600 | 72,1 | 73,8
601 | 53 | 0
602 | 48,1 | 86
603 | 56,2 | 99
604 | 65,4 | 98,9
605 | 72,9 | 99,7
606 | 67,5 | ‘m’
607 | 39 | ‘m’
608 | 41,9 | 38,1
609 | 44,1 | 80,4
610 | 46,8 | 99,4
611 | 48,7 | 99,9
612 | 50,5 | 99,7
613 | 52,5 | 90,3
614 | 51 | 1,8
615 | 50 | ‘m’
616 | 49,1 | ‘m’
617 | 47 | ‘m’
618 | 43,1 | ‘m’
619 | 39,2 | ‘m’
620 | 40,6 | 0,5
621 | 41,8 | 53,4
622 | 44,4 | 65,1
623 | 48,1 | 67,8
624 | 53,8 | 99,2
625 | 58,6 | 98,9
626 | 63,6 | 98,8
627 | 68,5 | 99,2
628 | 72,2 | 89,4
629 | 77,1 | 0
630 | 57,8 | 79,1
631 | 60,3 | 98,8
632 | 61,9 | 98,8
633 | 63,8 | 98,8
634 | 64,7 | 98,9
635 | 65,4 | 46,5
636 | 65,7 | 44,5
637 | 65,6 | 3,5
638 | 49,1 | 0
639 | 50,4 | 73,1
640 | 50,5 | ‘m’
641 | 51 | ‘m’
642 | 49,4 | ‘m’
643 | 49,2 | ‘m’
644 | 48,6 | ‘m’
645 | 47,5 | ‘m’
646 | 46,5 | ‘m’
647 | 46 | 11,3
648 | 45,6 | 42,8
649 | 47,1 | 83
650 | 46,2 | 99,3
651 | 47,9 | 99,7
652 | 49,5 | 99,9
653 | 50,6 | 99,7
654 | 51 | 99,6
655 | 53 | 99,3
656 | 54,9 | 99,1
657 | 55,7 | 99
658 | 56 | 99
659 | 56,1 | 9,3
660 | 55,6 | ‘m’
661 | 55,4 | ‘m’
662 | 54,9 | 51,3
663 | 54,9 | 59,8
664 | 54 | 39,3
665 | 53,8 | ‘m’
666 | 52 | ‘m’
667 | 50,4 | ‘m’
668 | 50,6 | 0
669 | 49,3 | 41,7
670 | 50 | 73,2
671 | 50,4 | 99,7
672 | 51,9 | 99,5
673 | 53,6 | 99,3
674 | 54,6 | 99,1
675 | 56 | 99
676 | 55,8 | 99
677 | 58,4 | 98,9
678 | 59,9 | 98,8
679 | 60,9 | 98,8
680 | 63 | 98,8
681 | 64,3 | 98,9
682 | 64,8 | 64
683 | 65,9 | 46,5
684 | 66,2 | 28,7
685 | 65,2 | 1,8
686 | 65 | 6,8
687 | 63,6 | 53,6
688 | 62,4 | 82,5
689 | 61,8 | 98,8
690 | 59,8 | 98,8
691 | 59,2 | 98,8
692 | 59,7 | 98,8
693 | 61,2 | 98,8
694 | 62,2 | 49,4
695 | 62,8 | 37,2
696 | 63,5 | 46,3
697 | 64,7 | 72,3
698 | 64,7 | 72,3
699 | 65,4 | 77,4
700 | 66,1 | 69,3
701 | 64,3 | ‘m’
702 | 64,3 | ‘m’
703 | 63 | ‘m’
704 | 62,2 | ‘m’
705 | 61,6 | ‘m’
706 | 62,4 | ‘m’
707 | 62,2 | ‘m’
708 | 61 | ‘m’
709 | 58,7 | ‘m’
710 | 55,5 | ‘m’
711 | 51,7 | ‘m’
712 | 49,2 | ‘m’
713 | 48,8 | 40,4
714 | 47,9 | ‘m’
715 | 46,2 | ‘m’
716 | 45,6 | 9,8
717 | 45,6 | 34,5
718 | 45,5 | 37,1
719 | 43,8 | ‘m’
720 | 41,9 | ‘m’
721 | 41,3 | ‘m’
722 | 41,4 | ‘m’
723 | 41,2 | ‘m’
724 | 41,8 | ‘m’
725 | 41,8 | ‘m’
726 | 43,2 | 17,4
727 | 45 | 29
728 | 44,2 | ‘m’
729 | 43,9 | ‘m’
730 | 38 | 10,7
731 | 56,8 | ‘m’
732 | 57,1 | ‘m’
733 | 52 | ‘m’
734 | 44,4 | ‘m’
735 | 40,2 | ‘m’
736 | 39,2 | 16,5
737 | 38,9 | 73,2
738 | 39,9 | 89,8
739 | 42,3 | 98,6
740 | 43,7 | 98,8
741 | 45,5 | 99,1
742 | 45,6 | 99,2
743 | 48,1 | 99,7
744 | 49 | 100
745 | 49,8 | 99,9
746 | 49,8 | 99,9
747 | 51,9 | 99,5
748 | 52,3 | 99,4
749 | 53,3 | 99,3
750 | 52,9 | 99,3
751 | 54,3 | 99,2
752 | 55,5 | 99,1
753 | 56,7 | 99
754 | 61,7 | 98,8
755 | 64,3 | 47,4
756 | 64,7 | 1,8
757 | 66,2 | ‘m’
758 | 49,1 | ‘m’
759 | 52,1 | 46
760 | 52,6 | 61
761 | 52,9 | 0
762 | 52,3 | 20,4
763 | 54,2 | 56,7
764 | 55,4 | 59,8
765 | 56,1 | 49,2
766 | 56,8 | 33,7
767 | 57,2 | 96
768 | 58,6 | 98,9
769 | 59,5 | 98,8
770 | 61,2 | 98,8
771 | 62,1 | 98,8
772 | 62,7 | 98,8
773 | 62,8 | 98,8
774 | 64 | 98,9
775 | 63,2 | 46,3
776 | 62,4 | ‘m’
777 | 60,3 | ‘m’
778 | 58,7 | ‘m’
779 | 57,2 | ‘m’
780 | 56,1 | ‘m’
781 | 56 | 9,3
782 | 55,2 | 26,3
783 | 54,8 | 42,8
784 | 55,7 | 47,1
785 | 56,6 | 52,4
786 | 58 | 50,3
787 | 58,6 | 20,6
788 | 58,7 | ‘m’
789 | 59,3 | ‘m’
790 | 58,6 | ‘m’
791 | 60,5 | 9,7
792 | 59,2 | 9,6
793 | 59,9 | 9,6
794 | 59,6 | 9,6
795 | 59,9 | 6,2
796 | 59,9 | 9,6
797 | 60,5 | 13,1
798 | 60,3 | 20,7
799 | 59,9 | 31
800 | 60,5 | 42
801 | 61,5 | 52,5
802 | 60,9 | 51,4
803 | 61,2 | 57,7
804 | 62,8 | 98,8
805 | 63,4 | 96,1
806 | 64,6 | 45,4
807 | 64,1 | 5
808 | 63 | 3,2
809 | 62,7 | 14,9
810 | 63,5 | 35,8
811 | 64,1 | 73,3
812 | 64,3 | 37,4
813 | 64,1 | 21
814 | 63,7 | 21
815 | 62,9 | 18
816 | 62,4 | 32,7
817 | 61,7 | 46,2
818 | 59,8 | 45,1
819 | 57,4 | 43,9
820 | 54,8 | 42,8
821 | 54,3 | 65,2
822 | 52,9 | 62,1
823 | 52,4 | 30,6
824 | 50,4 | ‘m’
825 | 48,6 | ‘m’
826 | 47,9 | ‘m’
827 | 46,8 | ‘m’
828 | 46,9 | 9,4
829 | 49,5 | 41,7
830 | 50,5 | 37,8
831 | 52,3 | 20,4
832 | 54,1 | 30,7
833 | 56,3 | 41,8
834 | 58,7 | 26,5
835 | 57,3 | ‘m’
836 | 59 | ‘m’
837 | 59,8 | ‘m’
838 | 60,3 | ‘m’
839 | 61,2 | ‘m’
840 | 61,8 | ‘m’
841 | 62,5 | ‘m’
842 | 62,4 | ‘m’
843 | 61,5 | ‘m’
844 | 63,7 | ‘m’
845 | 61,9 | ‘m’
846 | 61,6 | 29,7
847 | 60,3 | ‘m’
848 | 59,2 | ‘m’
849 | 57,3 | ‘m’
850 | 52,3 | ‘m’
851 | 49,3 | ‘m’
852 | 47,3 | ‘m’
853 | 46,3 | 38,8
854 | 46,8 | 35,1
855 | 46,6 | ‘m’
856 | 44,3 | ‘m’
857 | 43,1 | ‘m’
858 | 42,4 | 2,1
859 | 41,8 | 2,4
860 | 43,8 | 68,8
861 | 44,6 | 89,2
862 | 46 | 99,2
863 | 46,9 | 99,4
864 | 47,9 | 99,7
865 | 50,2 | 99,8
866 | 51,2 | 99,6
867 | 52,3 | 99,4
868 | 53 | 99,3
869 | 54,2 | 99,2
870 | 55,5 | 99,1
871 | 56,7 | 99
872 | 57,3 | 98,9
873 | 58 | 98,9
874 | 60,5 | 31,1
875 | 60,2 | ‘m’
876 | 60,3 | ‘m’
877 | 60,5 | 6,3
878 | 61,4 | 19,3
879 | 60,3 | 1,2
880 | 60,5 | 2,9
881 | 61,2 | 34,1
882 | 61,6 | 13,2
883 | 61,5 | 16,4
884 | 61,2 | 16,4
885 | 61,3 | ‘m’
886 | 63,1 | ‘m’
887 | 63,2 | 4,8
888 | 62,3 | 22,3
889 | 62 | 38,5
890 | 61,6 | 29,6
891 | 61,6 | 26,6
892 | 61,8 | 28,1
893 | 62 | 29,6
894 | 62 | 16,3
895 | 61,1 | ‘m’
896 | 61,2 | ‘m’
897 | 60,7 | 19,2
898 | 60,7 | 32,5
899 | 60,9 | 17,8
900 | 60,1 | 19,2
901 | 59,3 | 38,2
902 | 59,9 | 45
903 | 59,4 | 32,4
904 | 59,2 | 23,5
905 | 59,5 | 40,8
906 | 58,3 | ‘m’
907 | 58,2 | ‘m’
908 | 57,6 | ‘m’
909 | 57,1 | ‘m’
910 | 57 | 0,6
911 | 57 | 26,3
912 | 56,5 | 29,2
913 | 56,3 | 20,5
914 | 56,1 | ‘m’
915 | 55,2 | ‘m’
916 | 54,7 | 17,5
917 | 55,2 | 29,2
918 | 55,2 | 29,2
919 | 55,9 | 16
920 | 55,9 | 26,3
921 | 56,1 | 36,5
922 | 55,8 | 19
923 | 55,9 | 9,2
924 | 55,8 | 21,9
925 | 56,4 | 42,8
926 | 56,4 | 38
927 | 56,4 | 11
928 | 56,4 | 35,1
929 | 54 | 7,3
930 | 53,4 | 5,4
931 | 52,3 | 27,6
932 | 52,1 | 32
933 | 52,3 | 33,4
934 | 52,2 | 34,9
935 | 52,8 | 60,1
936 | 53,7 | 69,7
937 | 54 | 70,7
938 | 55,1 | 71,7
939 | 55,2 | 46
940 | 54,7 | 12,6
941 | 52,5 | 0
942 | 51,8 | 24,7
943 | 51,4 | 43,9
944 | 50,9 | 71,1
945 | 51,2 | 76,8
946 | 50,3 | 87,5
947 | 50,2 | 99,8
948 | 50,9 | 100
949 | 49,9 | 99,7
950 | 50,9 | 100
951 | 49,8 | 99,7
952 | 50,4 | 99,8
953 | 50,4 | 99,8
954 | 49,7 | 99,7
955 | 51 | 100
956 | 50,3 | 99,8
957 | 50,2 | 99,8
958 | 49,9 | 99,7
959 | 50,9 | 100
960 | 50 | 99,7
961 | 50,2 | 99,8
962 | 50,2 | 99,8
963 | 49,9 | 99,7
964 | 50,4 | 99,8
965 | 50,2 | 99,8
966 | 50,3 | 99,8
967 | 49,9 | 99,7
968 | 51,1 | 100
969 | 50,6 | 99,9
970 | 49,9 | 99,7
971 | 49,6 | 99,6
972 | 49,4 | 99,6
973 | 49 | 99,5
974 | 49,8 | 99,7
975 | 50,9 | 100
976 | 50,4 | 99,8
977 | 49,8 | 99,7
978 | 49,1 | 99,5
979 | 50,4 | 99,8
980 | 49,8 | 99,7
981 | 49,3 | 99,5
982 | 49,1 | 99,5
983 | 49,9 | 99,7
984 | 49,1 | 99,5
985 | 50,4 | 99,8
986 | 50,9 | 100
987 | 51,4 | 99,9
988 | 51,5 | 99,9
989 | 52,2 | 99,7
990 | 52,8 | 74,1
991 | 53,3 | 46
992 | 53,6 | 36,4
993 | 53,4 | 33,5
994 | 53,9 | 58,9
995 | 55,2 | 73,8
996 | 55,8 | 52,4
997 | 55,7 | 9,2
998 | 55,8 | 2,2
999 | 56,4 | 33,6
1000 | 55,4 | ‘m’
1001 | 55,2 | ‘m’
1002 | 55,8 | 26,3
1003 | 55,8 | 23,3
1004 | 56,4 | 50,2
1005 | 57,6 | 68,3
1006 | 58,8 | 90,2
1007 | 59,9 | 98,9
1008 | 62,3 | 98,8
1009 | 63,1 | 74,4
1010 | 63,7 | 49,4
1011 | 63,3 | 9,8
1012 | 48 | 0
1013 | 47,9 | 73,5
1014 | 49,9 | 99,7
1015 | 49,9 | 48,8
1016 | 49,6 | 2,3
1017 | 49,9 | ‘m’
1018 | 49,3 | ‘m’
1019 | 49,7 | 47,5
1020 | 49,1 | ‘m’
1021 | 49,4 | ‘m’
1022 | 48,3 | ‘m’
1023 | 49,4 | ‘m’
1024 | 48,5 | ‘m’
1025 | 48,7 | ‘m’
1026 | 48,7 | ‘m’
1027 | 49,1 | ‘m’
1028 | 49 | ‘m’
1029 | 49,8 | ‘m’
1030 | 48,7 | ‘m’
1031 | 48,5 | ‘m’
1032 | 49,3 | 31,3
1033 | 49,7 | 45,3
1034 | 48,3 | 44,5
1035 | 49,8 | 61
1036 | 49,4 | 64,3
1037 | 49,8 | 64,4
1038 | 50,5 | 65,6
1039 | 50,3 | 64,5
1040 | 51,2 | 82,9
1041 | 50,5 | 86
1042 | 50,6 | 89
1043 | 50,4 | 81,4
1044 | 49,9 | 49,9
1045 | 49,1 | 20,1
1046 | 47,9 | 24
1047 | 48,1 | 36,2
1048 | 47,5 | 34,5
1049 | 46,9 | 30,3
1050 | 47,7 | 53,5
1051 | 46,9 | 61,6
1052 | 46,5 | 73,6
1053 | 48 | 84,6
1054 | 47,2 | 87,7
1055 | 48,7 | 80
1056 | 48,7 | 50,4
1057 | 47,8 | 38,6
1058 | 48,8 | 63,1
1059 | 47,4 | 5
1060 | 47,3 | 47,4
1061 | 47,3 | 49,8
1062 | 46,9 | 23,9
1063 | 46,7 | 44,6
1064 | 46,8 | 65,2
1065 | 46,9 | 60,4
1066 | 46,7 | 61,5
1067 | 45,5 | ‘m’
1068 | 45,5 | ‘m’
1069 | 44,2 | ‘m’
1070 | 43 | ‘m’
1071 | 42,5 | ‘m’
1072 | 41 | ‘m’
1073 | 39,9 | ‘m’
1074 | 39,9 | 38,2
1075 | 40,1 | 48,1
1076 | 39,9 | 48
1077 | 39,4 | 59,3
1078 | 43,8 | 19,8
1079 | 52,9 | 0
1080 | 52,8 | 88,9
1081 | 53,4 | 99,5
1082 | 54,7 | 99,3
1083 | 56,3 | 99,1
1084 | 57,5 | 99
1085 | 59 | 98,9
1086 | 59,8 | 98,9
1087 | 60,1 | 98,9
1088 | 61,8 | 48,3
1089 | 61,8 | 55,6
1090 | 61,7 | 59,8
1091 | 62 | 55,6
1092 | 62,3 | 29,6
1093 | 62 | 19,3
1094 | 61,3 | 7,9
1095 | 61,1 | 19,2
1096 | 61,2 | 43
1097 | 61,1 | 59,7
1098 | 61,1 | 98,8
1099 | 61,3 | 98,8
1100 | 61,3 | 26,6
1101 | 60,4 | ‘m’
1102 | 58,8 | ‘m’
1103 | 57,7 | ‘m’
1104 | 56 | ‘m’
1105 | 54,7 | ‘m’
1106 | 53,3 | ‘m’
1107 | 52,6 | 23,2
1108 | 53,4 | 84,2
1109 | 53,9 | 99,4
1110 | 54,9 | 99,3
1111 | 55,8 | 99,2
1112 | 57,1 | 99
1113 | 56,5 | 99,1
1114 | 58,9 | 98,9
1115 | 58,7 | 98,9
1116 | 59,8 | 98,9
1117 | 61 | 98,8
1118 | 60,7 | 19,2
1119 | 59,4 | ‘m’
1120 | 57,9 | ‘m’
1121 | 57,6 | ‘m’
1122 | 56,3 | ‘m’
1123 | 55 | ‘m’
1124 | 53,7 | ‘m’
1125 | 52,1 | ‘m’
1126 | 51,1 | ‘m’
1127 | 49,7 | 25,8
1128 | 49,1 | 46,1
1129 | 48,7 | 46,9
1130 | 48,2 | 46,7
1131 | 48 | 70
1132 | 48 | 70
1133 | 47,2 | 67,6
1134 | 47,3 | 67,6
1135 | 46,6 | 74,7
1136 | 47,4 | 13
1137 | 46,3 | ‘m’
1138 | 45,4 | ‘m’
1139 | 45,5 | 24,8
1140 | 44,8 | 73,8
1141 | 46,6 | 99
1142 | 46,3 | 98,9
1143 | 48,5 | 99,4
1144 | 49,9 | 99,7
1145 | 49,1 | 99,5
1146 | 49,1 | 99,5
1147 | 51 | 100
1148 | 51,5 | 99,9
1149 | 50,9 | 100
1150 | 51,6 | 99,9
1151 | 52,1 | 99,7
1152 | 50,9 | 100
1153 | 52,2 | 99,7
1154 | 51,5 | 98,3
1155 | 51,5 | 47,2
1156 | 50,8 | 78,4
1157 | 50,3 | 83
1158 | 50,3 | 31,7
1159 | 49,3 | 31,3
1160 | 48,8 | 21,5
1161 | 47,8 | 59,4
1162 | 48,1 | 77,1
1163 | 48,4 | 87,6
1164 | 49,6 | 87,5
1165 | 51 | 81,4
1166 | 51,6 | 66,7
1167 | 53,3 | 63,2
1168 | 55,2 | 62
1169 | 55,7 | 43,9
1170 | 56,4 | 30,7
1171 | 56,8 | 23,4
1172 | 57 | ‘m’
1173 | 57,6 | ‘m’
1174 | 56,9 | ‘m’
1175 | 56,4 | 4
1176 | 57 | 23,4
1177 | 56,4 | 41,7
1178 | 57 | 49,2
1179 | 57,7 | 56,6
1180 | 58,6 | 56,6
1181 | 58,9 | 64
1182 | 59,4 | 68,2
1183 | 58,8 | 71,4
1184 | 60,1 | 71,3
1185 | 60,6 | 79,1
1186 | 60,7 | 83,3
1187 | 60,7 | 77,1
1188 | 60 | 73,5
1189 | 60,2 | 55,5
1190 | 59,7 | 54,4
1191 | 59,8 | 73,3
1192 | 59,8 | 77,9
1193 | 59,8 | 73,9
1194 | 60 | 76,5
1195 | 59,5 | 82,3
1196 | 59,9 | 82,8
1197 | 59,8 | 65,8
1198 | 59 | 48,6
1199 | 58,9 | 62,2
1200 | 59,1 | 70,4
1201 | 58,9 | 62,1
1202 | 58,4 | 67,4
1203 | 58,7 | 58,9
1204 | 58,3 | 57,7
1205 | 57,5 | 57,8
1206 | 57,2 | 57,6
1207 | 57,1 | 42,6
1208 | 57 | 70,1
1209 | 56,4 | 59,6
1210 | 56,7 | 39
1211 | 55,9 | 68,1
1212 | 56,3 | 79,1
1213 | 56,7 | 89,7
1214 | 56 | 89,4
1215 | 56 | 93,1
1216 | 56,4 | 93,1
1217 | 56,7 | 94,4
1218 | 56,9 | 94,8
1219 | 57 | 94,1
1220 | 57,7 | 94,3
1221 | 57,5 | 93,7
1222 | 58,4 | 93,2
1223 | 58,7 | 93,2
1224 | 58,2 | 93,7
1225 | 58,5 | 93,1
1226 | 58,8 | 86,2
1227 | 59 | 72,9
1228 | 58,2 | 59,9
1229 | 57,6 | 8,5
1230 | 57,1 | 47,6
1231 | 57,2 | 74,4
1232 | 57 | 79,1
1233 | 56,7 | 67,2
1234 | 56,8 | 69,1
1235 | 56,9 | 71,3
1236 | 57 | 77,3
1237 | 57,4 | 78,2
1238 | 57,3 | 70,6
1239 | 57,7 | 64
1240 | 57,5 | 55,6
1241 | 58,6 | 49,6
1242 | 58,2 | 41,1
1243 | 58,8 | 40,6
1244 | 58,3 | 21,1
1245 | 58,7 | 24,9
1246 | 59,1 | 24,8
1247 | 58,6 | ‘m’
1248 | 58,8 | ‘m’
1249 | 58,8 | ‘m’
1250 | 58,7 | ‘m’
1251 | 59,1 | ‘m’
1252 | 59,1 | ‘m’
1253 | 59,4 | ‘m’
1254 | 60,6 | 2,6
1255 | 59,6 | ‘m’
1256 | 60,1 | ‘m’
1257 | 60,6 | ‘m’
1258 | 59,6 | 4,1
1259 | 60,7 | 7,1
1260 | 60,5 | ‘m’
1261 | 59,7 | ‘m’
1262 | 59,6 | ‘m’
1263 | 59,8 | ‘m’
1264 | 59,6 | 4,9
1265 | 60,1 | 5,9
1266 | 59,9 | 6,1
1267 | 59,7 | ‘m’
1268 | 59,6 | ‘m’
1269 | 59,7 | 22
1270 | 59,8 | 10,3
1271 | 59,9 | 10
1272 | 60,6 | 6,2
1273 | 60,5 | 7,3
1274 | 60,2 | 14,8
1275 | 60,6 | 8,2
1276 | 60,6 | 5,5
1277 | 61 | 14,3
1278 | 61 | 12
1279 | 61,3 | 34,2
1280 | 61,2 | 17,1
1281 | 61,5 | 15,7
1282 | 61 | 9,5
1283 | 61,1 | 9,2
1284 | 60,5 | 4,3
1285 | 60,2 | 7,8
1286 | 60,2 | 5,9
1287 | 60,2 | 5,3
1288 | 59,9 | 4,6
1289 | 59,4 | 21,5
1290 | 59,6 | 15,8
1291 | 59,3 | 10,1
1292 | 58,9 | 9,4
1293 | 58,8 | 9
1294 | 58,9 | 35,4
1295 | 58,9 | 30,7
1296 | 58,9 | 25,9
1297 | 58,7 | 22,9
1298 | 58,7 | 24,4
1299 | 59,3 | 61
1300 | 60,1 | 56
1301 | 60,5 | 50,6
1302 | 59,5 | 16,2
1303 | 59,7 | 50
1304 | 59,7 | 31,4
1305 | 60,1 | 43,1
1306 | 60,8 | 38,4
1307 | 60,9 | 40,2
1308 | 61,3 | 49,7
1309 | 61,8 | 45,9
1310 | 62 | 45,9
1311 | 62,2 | 45,8
1312 | 62,6 | 46,8
1313 | 62,7 | 44,3
1314 | 62,9 | 44,4
1315 | 63,1 | 43,7
1316 | 63,5 | 46,1
1317 | 63,6 | 40,7
1318 | 64,3 | 49,5
1319 | 63,7 | 27
1320 | 63,8 | 15
1321 | 63,6 | 18,7
1322 | 63,4 | 8,4
1323 | 63,2 | 8,7
1324 | 63,3 | 21,6
1325 | 62,9 | 19,7
1326 | 63 | 22,1
1327 | 63,1 | 20,3
1328 | 61,8 | 19,1
1329 | 61,6 | 17,1
1330 | 61 | 0
1331 | 61,2 | 22
1332 | 60,8 | 40,3
1333 | 61,1 | 34,3
1334 | 60,7 | 16,1
1335 | 60,6 | 16,6
1336 | 60,5 | 18,5
1337 | 60,6 | 29,8
1338 | 60,9 | 19,5
1339 | 60,9 | 22,3
1340 | 61,4 | 35,8
1341 | 61,3 | 42,9
1342 | 61,5 | 31
1343 | 61,3 | 19,2
1344 | 61 | 9,3
1345 | 60,8 | 44,2
1346 | 60,9 | 55,3
1347 | 61,2 | 56
1348 | 60,9 | 60,1
1349 | 60,7 | 59,1
1350 | 60,9 | 56,8
1351 | 60,7 | 58,1
1352 | 59,6 | 78,4
1353 | 59,6 | 84,6
1354 | 59,4 | 66,6
1355 | 59,3 | 75,5
1356 | 58,9 | 49,6
1357 | 59,1 | 75,8
1358 | 59 | 77,6
1359 | 59 | 67,8
1360 | 59 | 56,7
1361 | 58,8 | 54,2
1362 | 58,9 | 59,6
1363 | 58,9 | 60,8
1364 | 59,3 | 56,1
1365 | 58,9 | 48,5
1366 | 59,3 | 42,9
1367 | 59,4 | 41,4
1368 | 59,6 | 38,9
1369 | 59,4 | 32,9
1370 | 59,3 | 30,6
1371 | 59,4 | 30
1372 | 59,4 | 25,3
1373 | 58,8 | 18,6
1374 | 59,1 | 18
1375 | 58,5 | 10,6
1376 | 58,8 | 10,5
1377 | 58,5 | 8,2
1378 | 58,7 | 13,7
1379 | 59,1 | 7,8
1380 | 59,1 | 6
1381 | 59,1 | 6
1382 | 59,4 | 13,1
1383 | 59,7 | 22,3
1384 | 60,7 | 10,5
1385 | 59,8 | 9,8
1386 | 60,2 | 8,8
1387 | 59,9 | 8,7
1388 | 61 | 9,1
1389 | 60,6 | 28,2
1390 | 60,6 | 22
1391 | 59,6 | 23,2
1392 | 59,6 | 19
1393 | 60,6 | 38,4
1394 | 59,8 | 41,6
1395 | 60 | 47,3
1396 | 60,5 | 55,4
1397 | 60,9 | 58,7
1398 | 61,3 | 37,9
1399 | 61,2 | 38,3
1400 | 61,4 | 58,7
1401 | 61,3 | 51,3
1402 | 61,4 | 71,1
1403 | 61,1 | 51
1404 | 61,5 | 56,6
1405 | 61 | 60,6
1406 | 61,1 | 75,4
1407 | 61,4 | 69,4
1408 | 61,6 | 69,9
1409 | 61,7 | 59,6
1410 | 61,8 | 54,8
1411 | 61,6 | 53,6
1412 | 61,3 | 53,5
1413 | 61,3 | 52,9
1414 | 61,2 | 54,1
1415 | 61,3 | 53,2
1416 | 61,2 | 52,2
1417 | 61,2 | 52,3
1418 | 61 | 48
1419 | 60,9 | 41,5
1420 | 61 | 32,2
1421 | 60,7 | 22
1422 | 60,7 | 23,3
1423 | 60,8 | 38,8
1424 | 61 | 40,7
1425 | 61 | 30,6
1426 | 61,3 | 62,6
1427 | 61,7 | 55,9
1428 | 62,3 | 43,4
1429 | 62,3 | 37,4
1430 | 62,3 | 35,7
1431 | 62,8 | 34,4
1432 | 62,8 | 31,5
1433 | 62,9 | 31,7
1434 | 62,9 | 29,9
1435 | 62,8 | 29,4
1436 | 62,7 | 28,7
1437 | 61,5 | 14,7
1438 | 61,9 | 17,2
1439 | 61,5 | 6,1
1440 | 61 | 9,9
1441 | 60,9 | 4,8
1442 | 60,6 | 11,1
1443 | 60,3 | 6,9
1444 | 60,8 | 7
1445 | 60,2 | 9,2
1446 | 60,5 | 21,7
1447 | 60,2 | 22,4
1448 | 60,7 | 31,6
1449 | 60,9 | 28,9
1450 | 59,6 | 21,7
1451 | 60,2 | 18
1452 | 59,5 | 16,7
1453 | 59,8 | 15,7
1454 | 59,6 | 15,7
1455 | 59,3 | 15,7
1456 | 59 | 7,5
1457 | 58,8 | 7,1
1458 | 58,7 | 16,5
1459 | 59,2 | 50,7
1460 | 59,7 | 60,2
1461 | 60,4 | 44
1462 | 60,2 | 35,3
1463 | 60,4 | 17,1
1464 | 59,9 | 13,5
1465 | 59,9 | 12,8
1466 | 59,6 | 14,8
1467 | 59,4 | 15,9
1468 | 59,4 | 22
1469 | 60,4 | 38,4
1470 | 59,5 | 38,8
1471 | 59,3 | 31,9
1472 | 60,9 | 40,8
1473 | 60,7 | 39
1474 | 60,9 | 30,1
1475 | 61 | 29,3
1476 | 60,6 | 28,4
1477 | 60,9 | 36,3
1478 | 60,8 | 30,5
1479 | 60,7 | 26,7
1480 | 60,1 | 4,7
1481 | 59,9 | 0
1482 | 60,4 | 36,2
1483 | 60,7 | 32,5
1484 | 59,9 | 3,1
1485 | 59,7 | ‘m’
1486 | 59,5 | ‘m’
1487 | 59,2 | ‘m’
1488 | 58,8 | 0,6
1489 | 58,7 | ‘m’
1490 | 58,7 | ‘m’
1491 | 57,9 | ‘m’
1492 | 58,2 | ‘m’
1493 | 57,6 | ‘m’
1494 | 58,3 | 9,5
1495 | 57,2 | 6
1496 | 57,4 | 27,3
1497 | 58,3 | 59,9
1498 | 58,3 | 7,3
1499 | 58,8 | 21,7
1500 | 58,8 | 38,9
1501 | 59,4 | 26,2
1502 | 59,1 | 25,5
1503 | 59,1 | 26
1504 | 59 | 39,1
1505 | 59,5 | 52,3
1506 | 59,4 | 31
1507 | 59,4 | 27
1508 | 59,4 | 29,8
1509 | 59,4 | 23,1
1510 | 58,9 | 16
1511 | 59 | 31,5
1512 | 58,8 | 25,9
1513 | 58,9 | 40,2
1514 | 58,8 | 28,4
1515 | 58,9 | 38,9
1516 | 59,1 | 35,3
1517 | 58,8 | 30,3
1518 | 59 | 19
1519 | 58,7 | 3
1520 | 57,9 | 0
1521 | 58 | 2,4
1522 | 57,1 | ‘m’
1523 | 56,7 | ‘m’
1524 | 56,7 | 5,3
1525 | 56,6 | 2,1
1526 | 56,8 | ‘m’
1527 | 56,3 | ‘m’
1528 | 56,3 | ‘m’
1529 | 56 | ‘m’
1530 | 56,7 | ‘m’
1531 | 56,6 | 3,8
1532 | 56,9 | ‘m’
1533 | 56,9 | ‘m’
1534 | 57,4 | ‘m’
1535 | 57,4 | ‘m’
1536 | 58,3 | 13,9
1537 | 58,5 | ‘m’
1538 | 59,1 | ‘m’
1539 | 59,4 | ‘m’
1540 | 59,6 | ‘m’
1541 | 59,5 | ‘m’
1542 | 59,6 | 0,5
1543 | 59,3 | 9,2
1544 | 59,4 | 11,2
1545 | 59,1 | 26,8
1546 | 59 | 11,7
1547 | 58,8 | 6,4
1548 | 58,7 | 5
1549 | 57,5 | ‘m’
1550 | 57,4 | ‘m’
1551 | 57,1 | 1,1
1552 | 57,1 | 0
1553 | 57 | 4,5
1554 | 57,1 | 3,7
1555 | 57,3 | 3,3
1556 | 57,3 | 16,8
1557 | 58,2 | 29,3
1558 | 58,7 | 12,5
1559 | 58,3 | 12,2
1560 | 58,6 | 12,7
1561 | 59 | 13,6
1562 | 59,8 | 21,9
1563 | 59,3 | 20,9
1564 | 59,7 | 19,2
1565 | 60,1 | 15,9
1566 | 60,7 | 16,7
1567 | 60,7 | 18,1
1568 | 60,7 | 40,6
1569 | 60,7 | 59,7
1570 | 61,1 | 66,8
1571 | 61,1 | 58,8
1572 | 60,8 | 64,7
1573 | 60,1 | 63,6
1574 | 60,7 | 83,2
1575 | 60,4 | 82,2
1576 | 60 | 80,5
1577 | 59,9 | 78,7
1578 | 60,8 | 67,9
1579 | 60,4 | 57,7
1580 | 60,2 | 60,6
1581 | 59,6 | 72,7
1582 | 59,9 | 73,6
1583 | 59,8 | 74,1
1584 | 59,6 | 84,6
1585 | 59,4 | 76,1
1586 | 60,1 | 76,9
1587 | 59,5 | 84,6
1588 | 59,8 | 77,5
1589 | 60,6 | 67,9
1590 | 59,3 | 47,3
1591 | 59,3 | 43,1
1592 | 59,4 | 38,3
1593 | 58,7 | 38,2
1594 | 58,8 | 39,2
1595 | 59,1 | 67,9
1596 | 59,7 | 60,5
1597 | 59,5 | 32,9
1598 | 59,6 | 20
1599 | 59,6 | 34,4
1600 | 59,4 | 23,9
1601 | 59,6 | 15,7
1602 | 59,9 | 41
1603 | 60,5 | 26,3
1604 | 59,6 | 14
1605 | 59,7 | 21,2
1606 | 60,9 | 19,6
1607 | 60,1 | 34,3
1608 | 59,9 | 27
1609 | 60,8 | 25,6
1610 | 60,6 | 26,3
1611 | 60,9 | 26,1
1612 | 61,1 | 38
1613 | 61,2 | 31,6
1614 | 61,4 | 30,6
1615 | 61,7 | 29,6
1616 | 61,5 | 28,8
1617 | 61,7 | 27,8
1618 | 62,2 | 20,3
1619 | 61,4 | 19,6
1620 | 61,8 | 19,7
1621 | 61,8 | 18,7
1622 | 61,6 | 17,7
1623 | 61,7 | 8,7
1624 | 61,7 | 1,4
1625 | 61,7 | 5,9
1626 | 61,2 | 8,1
1627 | 61,9 | 45,8
1628 | 61,4 | 31,5
1629 | 61,7 | 22,3
1630 | 62,4 | 21,7
1631 | 62,8 | 21,9
1632 | 62,2 | 22,2
1633 | 62,5 | 31
1634 | 62,3 | 31,3
1635 | 62,6 | 31,7
1636 | 62,3 | 22,8
1637 | 62,7 | 12,6
1638 | 62,2 | 15,2
1639 | 61,9 | 32,6
1640 | 62,5 | 23,1
1641 | 61,7 | 19,4
1642 | 61,7 | 10,8
1643 | 61,6 | 10,2
1644 | 61,4 | ‘m’
1645 | 60,8 | ‘m’
1646 | 60,7 | ‘m’
1647 | 61 | 12,4
1648 | 60,4 | 5,3
1649 | 61 | 13,1
1650 | 60,7 | 29,6
1651 | 60,5 | 28,9
1652 | 60,8 | 27,1
1653 | 61,2 | 27,3
1654 | 60,9 | 20,6
1655 | 61,1 | 13,9
1656 | 60,7 | 13,4
1657 | 61,3 | 26,1
1658 | 60,9 | 23,7
1659 | 61,4 | 32,1
1660 | 61,7 | 33,5
1661 | 61,8 | 34,1
1662 | 61,7 | 17
1663 | 61,7 | 2,5
1664 | 61,5 | 5,9
1665 | 61,3 | 14,9
1666 | 61,5 | 17,2
1667 | 61,1 | ‘m’
1668 | 61,4 | ‘m’
1669 | 61,4 | 8,8
1670 | 61,3 | 8,8
1671 | 61 | 18
1672 | 61,5 | 13
1673 | 61 | 3,7
1674 | 60,9 | 3,1
1675 | 60,9 | 4,7
1676 | 60,6 | 4,1
1677 | 60,6 | 6,7
1678 | 60,6 | 12,8
1679 | 60,7 | 11,9
1680 | 60,6 | 12,4
1681 | 60,1 | 12,4
1682 | 60,5 | 12
1683 | 60,4 | 11,8
1684 | 59,9 | 12,4
1685 | 59,6 | 12,4
1686 | 59,6 | 9,1
1687 | 59,9 | 0
1688 | 59,9 | 20,4
1689 | 59,8 | 4,4
1690 | 59,4 | 3,1
1691 | 59,5 | 26,3
1692 | 59,6 | 20,1
1693 | 59,4 | 35
1694 | 60,9 | 22,1
1695 | 60,5 | 12,2
1696 | 60,1 | 11
1697 | 60,1 | 8,2
1698 | 60,5 | 6,7
1699 | 60 | 5,1
1700 | 60 | 5,1
1701 | 60 | 9
1702 | 60,1 | 5,7
1703 | 59,9 | 8,5
1704 | 59,4 | 6
1705 | 59,5 | 5,5
1706 | 59,5 | 14,2
1707 | 59,5 | 6,2
1708 | 59,4 | 10,3
1709 | 59,6 | 13,8
1710 | 59,5 | 13,9
1711 | 60,1 | 18,9
1712 | 59,4 | 13,1
1713 | 59,8 | 5,4
1714 | 59,9 | 2,9
1715 | 60,1 | 7,1
1716 | 59,6 | 12
1717 | 59,6 | 4,9
1718 | 59,4 | 22,7
1719 | 59,6 | 22
1720 | 60,1 | 17,4
1721 | 60,2 | 16,6
1722 | 59,4 | 28,6
1723 | 60,3 | 22,4
1724 | 59,9 | 20
1725 | 60,2 | 18,6
1726 | 60,3 | 11,9
1727 | 60,4 | 11,6
1728 | 60,6 | 10,6
1729 | 60,8 | 16
1730 | 60,9 | 17
1731 | 60,9 | 16,1
1732 | 60,7 | 11,4
1733 | 60,9 | 11,3
1734 | 61,1 | 11,2
1735 | 61,1 | 25,6
1736 | 61 | 14,6
1737 | 61 | 10,4
1738 | 60,6 | ‘m’
1739 | 60,9 | ‘m’
1740 | 60,8 | 4,8
1741 | 59,9 | ‘m’
1742 | 59,8 | ‘m’
1743 | 59,1 | ‘m’
1744 | 58,8 | ‘m’
1745 | 58,8 | ‘m’
1746 | 58,2 | ‘m’
1747 | 58,5 | 14,3
1748 | 57,5 | 4,4
1749 | 57,9 | 0
1750 | 57,8 | 20,9
1751 | 58,3 | 9,2
1752 | 57,8 | 8,2
1753 | 57,5 | 15,3
1754 | 58,4 | 38
1755 | 58,1 | 15,4
1756 | 58,8 | 11,8
1757 | 58,3 | 8,1
1758 | 58,3 | 5,5
1759 | 59 | 4,1
1760 | 58,2 | 4,9
1761 | 57,9 | 10,1
1762 | 58,5 | 7,5
1763 | 57,4 | 7
1764 | 58,2 | 6,7
1765 | 58,2 | 6,6
1766 | 57,3 | 17,3
1767 | 58 | 11,4
1768 | 57,5 | 47,4
1769 | 57,4 | 28,8
1770 | 58,8 | 24,3
1771 | 57,7 | 25,5
1772 | 58,4 | 35,5
1773 | 58,4 | 29,3
1774 | 59 | 33,8
1775 | 59 | 18,7
1776 | 58,8 | 9,8
1777 | 58,8 | 23,9
1778 | 59,1 | 48,2
1779 | 59,4 | 37,2
1780 | 59,6 | 29,1
1781 | 50 | 25
1782 | 40 | 20
1783 | 30 | 15
1784 | 20 | 10
1785 | 10 | 5
1786 | 0 | 0
1787 | 0 | 0
1788 | 0 | 0
1789 | 0 | 0
1790 | 0 | 0
1791 | 0 | 0
1792 | 0 | 0
1793 | 0 | 0
1794 | 0 | 0
1795 | 0 | 0
1796 | 0 | 0
1797 | 0 | 0
1798 | 0 | 0
1799 | 0 | 0
1800 | 0 | 0
‘m’= motoring.A graphical display of the ETC dynamometer schedule is shown in Figure 5.
Figure 5ETC dynamometer schedule

Speed (%)
ETC
Urban streets
Rural roads
Motorways
Torque (%)
Time [s]

1.   INTRODUCTION

Appendix 4MEASUREMENT AND SAMPLING PROCEDURESGaseous components, particulates, and smoke emitted by the engine submitted for testing shall be measured by the methods described in Annex V. The respective sections of Annex V describe the recommended analytical systems for the gaseous emissions (Section 1), the recommended particulate dilution and sampling systems (Section 2), and the recommended opacimeters for smoke measurement (Section 3).
For the ESC, the gaseous components shall be determined in the raw exhaust gas. Optionally, they may be determined in the diluted exhaust gas, if a full flow dilution system is used for particulate determination. Particulates shall be determined with either a partial flow or a full flow dilution system.
For the ETC, only a full flow dilution system shall be used for determining gaseous and particulate emissions, and is considered the reference system. However, partial flow dilution systems may be approved by the Technical Service, if their equivalency according to Section 6.2 to Annex I is proven, and if a detailed description of the data evaluation and calculation procedures is submitted to the Technical Service.
2. DYNAMOMETER AND TEST CELL EQUIPMENTThe following equipment shall be used for emission tests of engines on engine dynamometers.
2.1. Engine dynamometerAn engine dynamometer shall be used with adequate characteristics to perform the test cycles described in Appendices 1 and 2 to this Annex. The speed measuring system shall have an accuracy of ± 2 % of reading. The torque measuring system shall have an accuracy of ± 3 % of reading in the range > 20 % of full scale, and an accuracy of ± 0,6 % of full scale in the range ≤ 20 % of full scale.
2.2. Other instrumentsMeasuring instruments for fuel consumption, air consumption, temperature of coolant and lubricant, exhaust gas pressure and intake manifold depression, exhaust gas temperature, air intake temperature, atmospheric pressure, humidity and fuel temperature shall be used, as required. These instruments shall satisfy the requirements given in Table 8:
Table 8Accuracy of measuring instruments
Measuring instrument | Accuracy
Fuel consumption | ± 2 % of engine’s maximum value
Air consumption | ± 2 % of engine’s maximum value
Temperatures ≤ 600 K (327 °C) | ± 2 K absolute
Temperatures >600 K (327 °C) | ± 1 % of reading
Atmospheric pressure | ± 0,1 kPa absolute
Exhaust gas pressure | ± 0,2 kPa absolute
Intake depression | ± 0,05 kPa absolute
Other pressures | ± 0,1 kPa absolute
Relative humidity | ± 3 % absolute
Absolute humidity | ± 5 % of reading2.3. Exhaust gas flowFor calculation of the emissions in the raw exhaust, it is necessary to know the exhaust gas flow (see Section 4.4 of Appendix 1). For the determination of the exhaust flow either of the following methods may be used:

a) | direct measurement of the exhaust flow by flow nozzle or equivalent metering system;
b) | measurement of the air flow and the fuel flow by suitable metering systems and calculation of the exhaust flow by the following equation:GEXHW= GAIRW+ GFUEL(for wet exhaust mass)The accuracy of exhaust flow determination shall be ± 2,5 % of reading or better.
2.4. Diluted exhaust gas flowFor calculation of the emissions in the diluted exhaust using a full flow dilution system (mandatory for the ETC), it is necessary to know the diluted exhaust gas flow (see Section 4.3 of Appendix 2). The total mass flow rate of the diluted exhaust (GTOTW) or the total mass of the diluted exhaust gas over the cycle (MTOTW) shall be measured with a PDP or CFV (Annex V, Section 2.3.1). The accuracy shall be ± 2 % of reading or better, and shall be determined according to the provisions of Annex III, Appendix 5, Section 2.4.
3. DETERMINATION OF THE GASEOUS COMPONENTS3.1. General analyser specificationsThe analysers shall have a measuring range appropriate for the accuracy required to measure the concentrations of the exhaust gas components (Section 3.1.1). It is recommended that the analysers be operated such that the measured concentration falls between 15 % and 100 % of full scale.
If read-out systems (computers, data loggers) can provide sufficient accuracy and resolution below 15 % of full scale, measurements below 15 % of full scale are also acceptable. In this case, additional calibrations of at least four non-zero nominally equally spaced points are to be made to ensure the accuracy of the calibration curves according to Annex III, Appendix 5, Section 1.5.5.2.
The electromagnetic compatibility (EMC) of the equipment shall be on a level as to minimise additional errors.
3.1.1. Measurement errorThe total measurement error, including the cross sensitivity to other gases (see Annex III, Appendix 5, Section 1.9), shall not exceed ± 5 % of the reading or ± 3,5 % of full scale, whichever is smaller. For concentrations of less than 100 ppm the measurement error shall not exceed ± 4 ppm.
3.1.2. RepeatabilityThe repeatability, defined as 2,5 times the standard deviation of 10 repetitive responses to a given calibration or span gas, has to be not greater than ± 1 % of full scale concentration for each range used above 155 ppm (or ppmC) or ± 2 % of each range used below 155 ppm (or ppmC).
3.1.3. NoiseThe analyser peak-to-peak response to zero and calibration or span gases over any 10 second period shall not exceed 2 % of full scale on all ranges used.
3.1.4. Zero driftThe zero drift during a one hour period shall be less than 2 % of full scale on the lowest range used. The zero response is defined as the mean response, including noise, to a zero gas during a 30 seconds time interval.
3.1.5. Span driftThe span drift during a one hour period shall be less than 2 % of full scale on the lowest range used. Span is defined as the difference between the span response and the zero response. The span response is defined as the mean response, including noise, to a span gas during a 30 seconds time interval.
3.2. Gas dryingThe optional gas drying device must have a minimal effect on the concentration of the measured gases. Chemical dryers are not an acceptable method of removing water from the sample.
3.3. AnalysersSections 3.3.1 to 3.3.4 describe the measurement principles to be used. A detailed description of the measurement systems is given in Annex V. The gases to be measured shall be analysed with the following instruments. For non-linear analysers, the use of linearising circuits is permitted.
3.3.1. Carbon monoxide (CO) analysisThe carbon monoxide analyser shall be of the Non-Dispersive InfraRed (NDIR) absorption type.
3.3.2. Carbon dioxide (CO2) analysisThe carbon dioxide analyser shall be of the Non-Dispersive InfraRed (NDIR) absorption type.
3.3.3. Hydrocarbon (HC) analysisFor diesel and LPG fuelled gas engines, the hydrocarbon analyser shall be of the Heated Flame Ionisation Detector (HFID) type with detector, valves, pipework, etc. heated so as to maintain a gas temperature of 463K ± 10K (190 ± 10 °C). For NG fuelled gas engines, the hydrocarbon analyser may be of the non-heated Flame Ionisation Detector (FID) type depending upon the method used (see Annex V, Section 1.3).
3.3.4. Non-methane hydrocarbon (NMHC) analysis (NG fuelled gas engines only)Non-methane hydrocarbons shall be determined by either of the following methods:
3.3.4.1. Gas chromatographic (GC) methodNon-methane hydrocarbons shall be determined by subtraction of the methane analysed with a Gas Chromatograph (GC) conditioned at 423 K (150 °C) from the hydrocarbons measured according to Section 3.3.3.
3.3.4.2. Non-methane cutter (NMC) methodThe determination of the non-methane fraction shall be performed with a heated NMC operated in line with an FID as per Section 3.3.3 by subtraction of the methane from the hydrocarbons.
3.3.5. Oxides of nitrogen (NOx) analysisThe oxides of nitrogen analyser shall be of the ChemiLuminescent Detector (CLD) or Heated ChemiLuminescent Detector (HCLD) type with a NO2/NO converter, if measured on a dry basis. If measured on a wet basis, a HCLD with converter maintained above 328 K (55 °C) shall be used, provided the water quench check (see Annex III, Appendix 5, Section 1.9.2.2) is satisfied.
3.4. Sampling of gaseous emissions3.4.1. Raw exhaust gas (ESC only)The gaseous emissions sampling probes must be fitted at least 0,5 m or 3 times the diameter of the exhaust pipe whichever is the larger-upstream of the exit of the exhaust gas system as far as applicable and sufficiently close to the engine as to ensure an exhaust gas temperature of at least 343 K (70 °C) at the probe.
In the case of a multi-cylinder engine with a branched exhaust manifold, the inlet of the probe shall be located sufficiently far downstream so as to ensure that the sample is representative of the average exhaust emissions from all cylinders. In multi-cylinder engines having distinct groups of manifolds, such as in a ‘Vee’ engine configuration, it is permissible to acquire a sample from each group individually and calculate an average exhaust emission. Other methods which have been shown to correlate with the above methods may be used. For exhaust emission calculation the total exhaust mass flow must be used.
If the engine is equipped with an exhaust aftertreatment system, the exhaust sample shall be taken downstream of the exhaust aftertreatment system.
3.4.2. Diluted exhaust gas (mandatory for ETC, optional for ESC)The exhaust pipe between the engine and the full flow dilution system shall conform to the requirements of Annex V, Section 2.3.1, EP.
The gaseous emissions sample probe(s) shall be installed in the dilution tunnel at a point where the dilution air and exhaust gas are well mixed, and in close proximity to the particulates sampling probe.
For the ETC, sampling can generally be done in two ways:

— | the pollutants are sampled into a sampling bag over the cycle and measured after completion of the test;
— | the pollutants are sampled continuously and integrated over the cycle; this method is mandatory for HC and NOx.4. DETERMINATION OF THE PARTICULATESThe determination of the particulates requires a dilution system. Dilution may be accomplished by a partial flow dilution system (ESC only) or a full flow dilution system (mandatory for ETC). The flow capacity of the dilution system shall be large enough to completely eliminate water condensation in the dilution and sampling systems, and maintain the temperature of the diluted exhaust gas at or below 325K (52 °C) immediately upstream of the filter holders. Dehumidifying the dilution air before entering the dilution system is permitted, and especially useful if dilution air humidity is high. The temperature of the dilution air shall be 298 K ± 5 K (25 °C ± 5 °C). If the ambient temperature is below 293 K (20 °C), dilution air pre-heating above the upper temperature limit of 303K (30 °C) is recommended. However, the dilution air temperature must not exceed 325 K (52 °C) prior to the introduction of the exhaust in the dilution tunnel.
The partial flow dilution system has to be designed to split the exhaust stream into two fractions, the smaller one being diluted with air and subsequently used for particulate measurement. For this it is essential that the dilution ratio be determined very accurately. Different splitting methods can be applied, whereby the type of splitting used dictates to a significant degree the sampling hardware and procedures to be used (Annex V, Section 2.2). The particulate sampling probe shall be installed in close proximity to the gaseous emissions sampling probe, and the installation shall comply with the provisions of Section 3.4.1.
To determine the mass of the particulates, a particulate sampling system, particulate sampling filters, a microgram balance, and a temperature and humidity controlled weighing chamber, are required.
For particulate sampling, the single filter method shall be applied which uses one pair of filters (see Section 4.1.3) for the whole test cycle. For the ESC, considerable attention must be paid to sampling times and flows during the sampling phase of the test.
4.1. Particulate sampling filters4.1.1. Filter specificationFluorocarbon coated glass fibre filters or fluorocarbon based membrane filters are required. All filter types shall have a 0,3 μm DOP (di-octylphthalate) collection efficiency of at least 95 % at a gas face velocity between 35 and 80 cm/s.
4.1.2. Filter sizeParticulate filters must have a minimum diameter of 47 mm (37 mm stain diameter). Larger diameter filters are acceptable (Section 4.1.5).
4.1.3. Primary and back-up filtersThe diluted exhaust shall be sampled by a pair of filters placed in series (one primary and one back-up filter) during the test sequence. The back-up filter shall be located no more than 100 mm downstream of, and shall not be in contact with the primary filter. The filters may be weighed separately or as a pair with the filters placed stain side to stain side.
4.1.4. Filter face velocityA gas face velocity through the filter of 35 to 80 cm/s shall be achieved. The pressure drop increase between the beginning and the end of the test shall be no more than 25 kPa.
4.1.5. Filter loadingThe recommended minimum filter loading shall be 0,5 mg/1 075 mm2stain area. For the most common filter sizes the values are shown in Table 9.
Table 9Recommended filter loadings
Filter diameter | Recommended stain | Recommended minimum loading
(mm) | (mm) | (mg)
47 | 37 | 0,5
70 | 60 | 1,3
90 | 80 | 2,3
110 | 100 | 3,64.2. Weighing chamber and analytical balance specifications4.2.1. Weighing chamber conditionsThe temperature of the chamber (or room) in which the particulate filters are conditioned and weighed shall be maintained to within 295 K ± 3 K (22 °C ± 3 °C) during all filter conditioning and weighing. The humidity shall be maintained to a dewpoint of 282,5 K ± 3 K (9,5 °C ± 3 °C) and a relative humidity of 45 % ± 8 %.
4.2.2. Reference filter weighingThe chamber (or room) environment shall be free of any ambient contaminants (such as dust) that would settle on the particulate filters during their stabilisation. Disturbances to weighing room specifications as outlined in Section 4.2.1 will be allowed if the duration of the disturbances does not exceed 30 minutes. The weighing room should meet the required specifications prior to personal entrance into the weighing room. At least two unused reference filters or reference filter pairs shall be weighed within 4 hours of, but preferably at the same time as the sample filter (pair) weighings. They shall be the same size and material as the sample filters.
If the average weight of the reference filters (reference filter pairs) changes between sample filter weighings by more than ± 5 % (± 7,5 % for the filter pair respectively) of the recommended minimum filter loading (Section 4.1.5), then all sample filters shall be discarded and the emissions test repeated.
If the weighing room stability criteria outlined in Section 4.2.1 is not met, but the reference filter (pair) weighings meet the above criteria, the engine manufacturer has the option of accepting the sample filter weights or voiding the tests, fixing the weighing room control system and rerunning the test.
4.2.3. Analytical balanceThe analytical balance used to determine the weights of all filters shall have a precision (standard deviation) of 20 μg and a resolution of 10 μg (1 digit = 10 μg). For filters less than 70 mm diameter, the precision and resolution shall be 2 μg and 1 μg, respectively.
4.3. Additional specifications for particulate measurementAll parts of the dilution system and the sampling system from the exhaust pipe up to the filter holder, which are in contact with raw and diluted exhaust gas, must be designed to minimise deposition or alteration of the particulates. All parts must be made of electrically conductive materials that do not react with exhaust gas components, and must be electrically grounded to prevent electrostatic effects.
5. DETERMINATION OF SMOKEThis section provides specifications for the required and optional test equipment to be used for the ELR test. The smoke shall be measured with an opacimeter having an opacity and a light absorption coefficient readout mode. The opacity readout mode shall only be used for calibration and checking of the opacimeter. The smoke values of the test cycle shall be measured in the light absorption coefficient readout mode.
5.1. General requirementsThe ELR requires the use of a smoke measurement and data processing system which includes three functional units. These units may be integrated into a single component or provided as a system of interconnected components. The three functional units are:

— | an opacimeter meeting the specifications of Annex V, Section 3,
— | a data processing unit capable of performing the functions described in Annex III, Appendix 1, Section 6,
— | a printer and/or electronic storage medium to record and output the required smoke values specified in Annex III, Appendix 1, Section 6.3.5.2. Specific requirements5.2.1. LinearityThe linearity shall be within ± 2 % opacity.
5.2.2. Zero driftThe zero drift during a one hour period shall not exceed ± 1 % opacity.
5.2.3. Opacimeter display and rangeFor display in opacity, the range shall be 0-100 % opacity, and the readability 0,1 % opacity. For display in light absorption coefficient, the range shall be 0-30 m-1light absorption coefficient, and the readability 0,01 m-1light absorption coefficient.
5.2.4. Instrument response timeThe physical response time of the opacimeter shall not exceed 0,2 s. The physical response time is the difference between the times when the output of a rapid response receiver reaches 10 and 90 % of the full deviation when the opacity of the gas being measured is changed in less than 0,1 s.
The electrical response time of the opacimeter shall not exceed 0,05 s. The electrical response time is the difference between the times when the opacimeter output reaches 10 and 90 % of the full scale when the light source is interrupted or completely extinguished in less than 0,01 s.
5.2.5. Neutral density filtersAny neutral density filter used in conjunction with opacimeter calibration, linearity measurements, or setting span shall have its value known to within 1,0 % opacity. The filter’s nominal value must be checked for accuracy at least yearly using a reference traceable to a national or international standard.
Neutral density filters are precision devices and can easily be damaged during use. Handling should be minimised and, when required, should be done with care to avoid scratching or soiling of the filter.

1.   CALIBRATION OF THE ANALYTICAL INSTRUMENTS

Appendix 5CALIBRATION PROCEDURE1.1. IntroductionEach analyser shall be calibrated as often as necessary to fulfil the accuracy requirements of this Directive. The calibration method that shall be used is described in this section for the analysers indicated in Annex III, Appendix 4, Section 3 and Annex V, Section 1.
1.2. Calibration gasesThe shelf life of all calibration gases must be respected.
The expiration date of the calibration gases stated by the manufacturer shall be recorded.
1.2.1. Pure gasesThe required purity of the gases is defined by the contamination limits given below. The following gases must be available for operation:

| Purified nitrogen(Contamination ≤ 1 ppm C1, ≤ 1 ppm CO, ≤ 400 ppm CO2, ≤ 0,1 ppm NO)
| Purified oxygen(Purity > 99,5 % vol O2)
| Hydrogen-helium mixture(40 ± 2 % hydrogen, balance helium)(Contamination ≤ 1 ppm C1, ≤ 400 ppm CO2)
| Purified synthetic air(Contamination ≤ 1 ppm C1, ≤ 1 ppm CO, ≤ 400 ppm CO2, ≤ 0,1 ppm NO)(Oxygen content between 18-21 % vol.)
| Purified propane or CO for the CVS verification1.2.2. Calibration and span gasesMixtures of gases having the following chemical compositions shall be available:
C3H8and purified synthetic air (see Section 1.2.1);
CO and purified nitrogen;
NOxand purified nitrogen (the amount of NO2contained in this calibration gas must not exceed 5 % of the NO content);
CO2and purified nitrogen;
CH4and purified synthetic air;
C2H6and purified synthetic air.
Note:Other gas combinations are allowed provided the gases do not react with one another.
The true concentration of a calibration and span gas must be within ± 2 % of the nominal value. All concentrations of calibration gas shall be given on a volume basis (volume percent or volume ppm).
The gases used for calibration and span may also be obtained by means of a gas divider, diluting with purified N2or with purified synthetic air. The accuracy of the mixing device must be such that the concentration of the diluted calibration gases may be determined to within ± 2 %.
1.3. Operating procedure for analysers and sampling systemThe operating procedure for analysers shall follow the start-up and operating instructions of the instrument manufacturer. The minimum requirements given in Sections 1.4 to 1.9 shall be included.
1.4. Leakage testA system leakage test shall be performed. The probe shall be disconnected from the exhaust system and the end plugged. The analyser pump shall be switched on. After an initial stabilisation period all flow meters should read zero. If not, the sampling lines shall be checked and the fault corrected.
The maximum allowable leakage rate on the vacuum side shall be 0,5 % of the in-use flow rate for the portion of the system being checked. The analyser flows and bypass flows may be used to estimate the in-use flow rates.
Another method is the introduction of a concentration step change at the beginning of the sampling line by switching from zero to span gas. If after an adequate period of time the reading shows a lower concentration compared to the introduced concentration, this points to calibration or leakage problems.
1.5. Calibration procedure1.5.1. Instrument assemblyThe instrument assembly shall be calibrated and calibration curves checked against standard gases. The same gas flow rates shall be used as when sampling exhaust.
1.5.2. Warming-up timeThe warming-up time should be according to the recommendations of the manufacturer. If not specified, a minimum of two hours is recommended for warming up the analysers.
1.5.3. NDIR and HFID analyserThe NDIR analyser shall be tuned, as necessary, and the combustion flame of the HFID analyser shall be optimised (Section 1.8.1).
1.5.4. CalibrationEach normally used operating range shall be calibrated.
Using purified synthetic air (or nitrogen), the CO, CO2, NOxand HC analysers shall be set at zero.
The appropriate calibration gases shall be introduced to the analysers, the values recorded, and the calibration curve established according to Section 1.5.5.
The zero setting shall be rechecked and the calibration procedure repeated, if necessary.
1.5.5. Establishment of the calibration curve1.5.5.1. General guidelinesThe analyser calibration curve shall be established by at least five calibration points (excluding zero) spaced as uniformly as possible. The highest nominal concentration must be equal to or higher than 90 % of full scale.
The calibration curve shall be calculated by the method of least squares. If the resulting polynomial degree is greater than 3, the number of calibration points (zero included) must be at least equal to this polynomial degree plus 2.
The calibration curve must not differ by more than ± 2 % from the nominal value of each calibration point and by more than ± 1 % of full scale at zero.
From the calibration curve and the calibration points, it is possible to verify that the calibration has been carried out correctly. The different characteristic parameters of the analyser must be indicated, particularly:

— | the measuring range,
— | the sensitivity,
— | the date of carrying out the calibration.1.5.5.2. Calibration below 15 % of full scaleThe analyser calibration curve shall be established by at least 4 additional calibration points (excluding zero) spaced nominally equally below 15 % of full scale.
The calibration curve is calculated by the method of least squares.
The calibration curve must not differ by more than ± 4 % from the nominal value of each calibration point and by more than ± 1 % of full scale at zero.
1.5.5.3. Alternative methodsIf it can be shown that alternative technology (e.g. computer, electronically controlled range switch, etc.) can give equivalent accuracy, then these alternatives may be used.
1.6. Verification of the calibrationEach normally used operating range shall be checked prior to each analysis in accordance with the following procedure.
The calibration shall be checked by using a zero gas and a span gas whose nominal value is more than 80 % of full scale of the measuring range.
If, for the two points considered, the value found does not differ by more than ± 4 % of full scale from the declared reference value, the adjustment parameters may be modified. Should this not be the case, a new calibration curve shall be established in accordance with Section 1.5.5.
1.7. Efficiency test of the NOx converterThe efficiency of the converter used for the conversion of NO2into NO shall be tested as given in Sections 1.7.1 to 1.7.8 (Figure 6).
1.7.1. Test set-upUsing the test set-up as shown in Figure 6 (see also Annex III, Appendix 4, Section 3.3.5) and the procedure below, the efficiency of converters can be tested by means of an ozonator.
1.7.2. CalibrationThe CLD and the HCLD shall be calibrated in the most common operating range following the manufacturer’s specifications using zero and span gas (the NO content of which must amount to about 80 % of the operating range and the NO2concentration of the gas mixture to less than 5 % of the NO concentration). The NOxanalyser must be in the NO mode so that the span gas does not pass through the converter. The indicated concentration has to be recorded.
1.7.3. CalculationThe efficiency of the NOxconverter is calculated as follows:
where,

a | = | is the NOxconcentration according to Section 1.7.6
b | = | is the NOxconcentration according to Section 1.7.7
c | = | is the NO concentration according to Section 1.7.4
d | = | is the NO concentration according to Section 1.7.51.7.4. Adding of oxygenVia a T-fitting, oxygen or zero air is added continuously to the gas flow until the concentration indicated is about 20 % less than the indicated calibration concentration given in Section 1.7.2. (The analyser is in the NO mode). The indicated concentration c shall be recorded. The ozonator is kept deactivated throughout the process.
1.7.5. Activation of the ozonatorThe ozonator is now activated to generate enough ozone to bring the NO concentration down to about 20 % (minimum 10 %) of the calibration concentration given in Section 1.7.2. The indicated concentration d shall be recorded. (The analyser is in the NO mode).
1.7.6. NOx modeThe NO analyser is then switched to the NOxmode so that the gas mixture (consisting of NO, NO2, O2and N2) now passes through the converter. The indicated concentration a shall be recorded. (The analyser is in the NOxmode).
1.7.7. Deactivation of the ozonatorThe ozonator is now deactivated. The mixture of gases described in Section 1.7.6 passes through the converter into the detector. The indicated concentration b shall be recorded. (The analyser is in the NOxmode).
1.7.8. NO modeSwitched to NO mode with the ozonator deactivated, the flow of oxygen or synthetic air is also shut off. The NOxreading of the analyser shall not deviate by more than ± 5 % from the value measured according to Section 1.7.2. (The analyser is in the NO mode).
1.7.9. Test intervalThe efficiency of the converter must be tested prior to each calibration of the NOxanalyser.
1.7.10. Efficiency requirementThe efficiency of the converter shall not be less than 90 %, but a higher efficiency of 95 % is strongly recommended.
Note:If, with the analyser in the most common range, the ozonator cannot give a reduction from 80 % to 20 % according to Section 1.7.5, then the highest range which will give the reduction shall be used.
Figure 6Schematic of NOx converter efficiency device

Solenoid valve
AC
Variac
Ozonator
To analyser
1.8. Adjustment of the FID1.8.1. Optimisation of the detector responseThe FID must be adjusted as specified by the instrument manufacturer. A propane in air span gas should be used to optimise the response on the most common operating range.
With the fuel and air flow rates set at the manufacturer’s recommendations, a 350 ± 75 ppm C span gas shall be introduced to the analyser. The response at a given fuel flow shall be determined from the difference between the span gas response and the zero gas response. The fuel flow shall be incrementally adjusted above and below the manufacturer’s specification. The span and zero response at these fuel flows shall be recorded. The difference between the span and zero response shall be plotted and the fuel flow adjusted to the rich side of the curve.
1.8.2. Hydrocarbon response factorsThe analyser shall be calibrated using propane in air and purified synthetic air, according to Section 1.5.
Response factors shall be determined when introducing an analyser into service and after major service intervals. The response factor (Rf) for a particular hydrocarbon species is the ratio of the FID C1 reading to the gas concentration in the cylinder expressed by ppm C1.
The concentration of the test gas must be at a level to give a response of approximately 80 % of full scale. The concentration must be known to an accuracy of ± 2 % in reference to a gravimetric standard expressed in volume. In addition, the gas cylinder must be preconditioned for 24 hours at a temperature of 298 K ± 5 K (25 °C ± 5 °C).
The test gases to be used and the recommended relative response factor ranges are as follows:
methane and purified synthetic air 1,00 ≤ Rf≤ 1,15
propylene and purified synthetic air 0,90 ≤ Rf≤ 1,10
toluene and purified synthetic air 0,90 ≤ Rf≤ 1,10
These values are relative to the response factor (Rf) of 1,00 for propane and purified synthetic air.
1.8.3. Oxygen interference checkThe oxygen interference check shall be determined when introducing an analyser into service and after major service intervals.
The response factor is defined and shall be determined as described in Section 1.8.2. The test gas to be used and the recommended relative response factor range are as follows:
This value is relative to the response factor (Rf) of 1,00 for propane and purified synthetic air.
The FID burner air oxygen concentration must be within ± 1 mole % of the oxygen concentration of the burner air used in the latest oxygen interference check. If the difference is greater, the oxygen interference must be checked and the analyser adjusted, if necessary.
1.8.4. Efficiency of the non-methane cutter (NMC, for NG fuelled gas engines only)The NMC is used for the removal of the non-methane hydrocarbons from the sample gas by oxidising all hydrocarbons except methane. Ideally, the conversion for methane is 0 %, and for the other hydrocarbons represented by ethane is 100 %. For the accurate measurement of NMHC, the two efficiencies shall be determined and used for the calculation of the NMHC emission mass flow rate (see Annex III, Appendix 2, Section 4.3).
1.8.4.1. Methane efficiencyMethane calibration gas shall be flown through the FID with and without bypassing the NMC and the two concentrations recorded. The efficiency shall be determined as follows:
where,

concw | = | HC concentration with CH4flowing through the NMC
concw/o | = | HC concentration with CH4bypassing the NMC1.8.4.2. Ethane efficiencyEthane calibration gas shall be flown through the FID with and without bypassing the NMC and the two concentrations recorded. The efficiency shall be determined as follows
where,

concw | = | HC concentration with C2H6flowing through the NMC
concw/o | = | HC concentration with C2H6bypassing the NMC1.9. Interference effects with CO, CO2, and NOx analysersGases present in the exhaust other than the one being analysed can interfere with the reading in several ways. Positive interference occurs in NDIR instruments where the interfering gas gives the same effect as the gas being measured, but to a lesser degree. Negative interference occurs in NDIR instruments by the interfering gas broadening the absorption band of the measured gas, and in CLD instruments by the interfering gas quenching the radiation. The interference checks in Sections 1.9.1 and 1.9.2 shall be performed prior to an analyser’s initial use and after major service intervals.
1.9.1. CO analyser interference checkWater and CO2can interfere with the CO analyser performance. Therefore, a CO2span gas having a concentration of 80 to 100 % of full scale of the maximum operating range used during testing shall be bubbled through water at room temperature and the analyser response recorded. The analyser response must not be more than 1 % of full scale for ranges equal to or above 300 ppm or more than 3 ppm for ranges below 300 ppm.
1.9.2. NOx analyser quench checksThe two gases of concern for CLD (and HCLD) analysers are CO2and water vapour. Quench responses to these gases are proportional to their concentrations, and therefore require test techniques to determine the quench at the highest expected concentrations experienced during testing.
1.9.2.1. CO2 quench checkA CO2span gas having a concentration of 80 to 100 % of full scale of the maximum operating range shall be passed through the NDIR analyser and the CO2value recorded as A. It shall then be diluted approximately 50 % with NO span gas and passed through the NDIR and (H)CLD, with the CO2and NO values recorded as B and C, respectively. The CO2shall then be shut off and only the NO span gas be passed through the (H)CLD and the NO value recorded as D.
The quench, which must not be greater than 3 % of full scale, shall be calculated as follows:
where,

A | = | is the undiluted CO2concentration measured with NDIR in %
B | = | is the diluted CO2concentration measured with NDIR in %
C | = | is the diluted NO concentration measured with (H)CLD in ppm
D | = | is the undiluted NO concentration measured with (H)CLD in ppmAlternative methods of diluting and quantifying of CO2and NO span gas values such as dynamic mixing/blending can be used.
1.9.2.2. Water quench checkThis check applies to wet gas concentration measurements only. Calculation of water quench must consider dilution of the NO span gas with water vapour and scaling of water vapour concentration of the mixture to that expected during testing.
A NO span gas having a concentration of 80 to 100 % of full scale of the normal operating range shall be passed through the (H)CLD and the NO value recorded as D. The NO span gas shall then be bubbled through water at room temperature and passed through the (H)CLD and the NO value recorded as C. The analyser’s absolute operating pressure and the water temperature shall be determined and recorded as E and F, respectively. The mixture’s saturation vapour pressure that corresponds to the bubbler water temperature F shall be determined and recorded as G. The water vapour concentration (H, in %) of the mixture shall be calculated as follows:
The expected diluted NO span gas (in water vapour) concentration (De) shall be calculated as follows:
For diesel exhaust, the maximum exhaust water vapour concentration (Hm, in %) expected during testing shall be estimated, under the assumption of a fuel atom H/C ratio of 1,8:1, from the undiluted CO2span gas concentration (A, as measured in Section 1.9.2.1) as follows:
The water quench, which must not be greater than 3 %, shall be calculated as follows:
where,

De | = | is the expected diluted NO concentration in ppm
C | = | is the diluted NO concentration in ppm
Hm | = | is the maximum water vapour concentration in %
H | = | is the actual water vapour concentration in %Note:It is important that the NO span gas contains minimal NO2concentration for this check, since absorption of NO2in water has not been accounted for in the quench calculations.
1.10. Calibration intervalsThe analysers shall be calibrated according to Section 1.5 at least every three months or whenever a system repair or change is made that could influence calibration.
2. CALIBRATION OF THE CVS-SYSTEM2.1. GeneralThe CVS system shall be calibrated by using an accurate flowmeter traceable to national or international standards and a restricting device. The flow through the system shall be measured at different restriction settings, and the control parameters of the system shall be measured and related to the flow.
Various types of flowmeters may be used, e.g. calibrated venturi, calibrated laminar flowmeter, calibrated turbinemeter.
2.2. Calibration of the Positive Displacement Pump (PDP)All parameters related to the pump shall be simultaneously measured with the parameters related to the flowmeter which is connected in series with the pump. The calculated flow rate (in m3/min at pump inlet, absolute pressure and temperature) shall be plotted versus a correlation function which is the value of a specific combination of pump parameters. The linear equation which relates the pump flow and the correlation function shall then be determined. If a CVS has a multiple speed drive, the calibration shall be performed for each range used. Temperature stability shall be maintained during calibration.
2.2.1. Data analysisThe air flowrate (Qs) at each restriction setting (minimum six settings) shall be calculated in standard m3/min from the flowmeter data using the manufacturer’s prescribed method. The air flow rate shall then be converted to pump flow (V0) in m3/rev at absolute pump inlet temperature and pressure as follows:
where,

Qs | = | air flow rate at standard conditions (101,3 kPa, 273 K), m3/s
T | = | temperature at pump inlet, K
pA | = | absolute pressure at pump inlet (pB-p1), kPa
n | = | pump speed, rev/sTo account for the interaction of pressure variations at the pump and the pump slip rate, the correlation function (X0) between pump speed, pressure differential from pump inlet to pump outlet and absolute pump outlet pressure shall be calculated as follows:
where,

Δpp | = | pressure differential from pump inlet to pump outlet, kPa
pA | = | absolute outlet pressure at pump outlet, kPaA linear least-square fit shall be performed to generate the calibration equation as follows:
D0and m are the intercept and slope constants, respectively, describing the regression lines.
For a CVS system with multiple speeds, the calibration curves generated for the different pump flow ranges shall be approximately parallel, and the intercept values (D0) shall increase as the pump flow range decreases.
The calculated values from the equation shall be within ± 0,5 % of the measured value of V0. Values of m will vary from one pump to another. Particulate influx over time will cause the pump slip to decrease, as reflected by lower values for m. Therefore, calibration shall be performed at pump start-up, after major maintenance, and if the total system verification (Section 2.4) indicates a change of the slip rate.
2.3. Calibration of the Critical Flow Venturi (CFV)Calibration of the CFV is based upon the flow equation for a critical venturi. Gas flow is a function of inlet pressure and temperature, as shown below:
where,

Kv | = | calibration coefficient
pA | = | absolute pressure at venturi inlet, kPa
T | = | temperature at venturi inlet, K2.3.1. Data analysisThe air flowrate (Qs) at each restriction setting (minimum eight settings) shall be calculated in standard m3/min from the flowmeter data using the manufacturer’s prescribed method. The calibration coefficient shall be calculated from the calibration data for each setting as follows:
where,

Qs | = | air flow rate at standard conditions (101,3 kPa, 273 K), m3/s
T | = | temperature at the venturi inlet, K
pA | = | absolute pressure at venturi inlet, kPaTo determine the range of critical flow, Kvshall be plotted as a function of venturi inlet pressure. For critical (choked) flow, Kvwill have a relatively constant value. As pressure decreases (vacuum increases), the venturi becomes unchoked and Kvdecreases, which indicates that the CFV is operated outside the permissible range.
For a minimum of eight points in the region of critical flow, the average Kvand the standard deviation shall be calculated. The standard deviation shall not exceed ± 0,3 % of the average KV.
2.4. Total system verificationThe total accuracy of the CVS sampling system and analytical system shall be determined by introducing a known mass of a pollutant gas into the system while it is being operated in the normal manner. The pollutant is analysed, and the mass calculated according to Annex III, Appendix 2, Section 4.3 except in the case of propane where a factor of 0,000472 is used in place of 0,000479 for HC. Either of the following two techniques shall be used.
2.4.1. Metering with a critical flow orificeA known quantity of pure gas (carbon monoxide or propane) shall be fed into the CVS system through a calibrated critical orifice. If the inlet pressure is high enough, the flow rate, which is adjusted by means of the critical flow orifice, is independent of the orifice outlet pressure (≡ critical flow). The CVS system shall be operated as in a normal exhaust emission test for about 5 to 10 minutes. A gas sample shall be analysed with the usual equipment (sampling bag or integrating method), and the mass of the gas calculated. The mass so determined shall be within ± 3 % of the known mass of the gas injected.
2.4.2. Metering by means of a gravimetric techniqueThe weight of a small cylinder filled with carbon monoxide or propane shall be determined with a precision of ± 0,01 gram. For about 5 to 10 minutes, the CVS system shall be operated as in a normal exhaust emission test, while carbon monoxide or propane is injected into the system. The quantity of pure gas discharged shall be determined by means of differential weighing. A gas sample shall be analysed with the usual equipment (sampling bag or integrating method), and the mass of the gas calculated. The mass so determined shall be within ± 3 % of the known mass of the gas injected.
3. CALIBRATION OF THE PARTICULATE MEASURING SYSTEM3.1. IntroductionEach component shall be calibrated as often as necessary to fulfil the accuracy requirements of this Directive. The calibration method to be used is described in this section for the components indicated in Annex III, Appendix 4, Section 4 and Annex V, Section 2.
3.2. Flow measurementThe calibration of gas flow meters or flow measurement instrumentation shall be traceable to international and/or national standards. The maximum error of the measured value shall be within ± 2 % of reading.
If the gas flow is determined by differential flow measurement, the maximum error of the difference shall be such that the accuracy of GEDFis within ± 4 % (see also Annex V, Section 2.2.1, EGA). It can be calculated by taking the Root-Mean-Square of the errors of each instrument.
3.3. Checking the partial flow conditionsThe range of the exhaust gas velocity and the pressure oscillations shall be checked and adjusted according to the requirements of Annex V, Section 2.2.1, EP, if applicable.
3.4. Calibration intervalsThe flow measurement instrumentation shall be calibrated at least every three months or whenever a system repair or change is made that could influence calibration.
4. CALIBRATION OF THE SMOKE MEASUREMENT EQUIPMENT4.1. IntroductionThe opacimeter shall be calibrated as often as necessary to fulfil the accuracy requirements of this Directive. The calibration method to be used is described in this section for the components indicated in Annex III, Appendix 4, Section 5 and Annex V, Section 3.
4.2. Calibration procedure4.2.1. Warming-up timeThe opacimeter shall be warmed up and stabilised according to the manufacturer’s recommendations. If the opacimeter is equipped with a purge air system to prevent sooting of the instrument optics, this system should also be activated and adjusted according to the manufacturer’s recommendations.
4.2.2. Establishment of the linearity responseThe linearity of the opacimeter shall be checked in the opacity readout mode as per the manufacturer’s recommendations. Three neutral density filters of known transmittance, which shall meet the requirements of Annex III, Appendix 4, Section 5.2.5, shall be introduced to the opacimeter and the value recorded. The neutral density filters shall have nominal opacities of approximately 10 %, 20 % and 40 %.
The linearity must not differ by more than ± 2 % opacity from the nominal value of the neutral density filter. Any non-linearity exceeding the above value must be corrected prior to the test.
4.3. Calibration intervalsThe opacimeter shall be calibrated according to Section 4.2.2 at least every three months or whenever a system repair or change is made that could influence calibration.

2.   NATURAL GAS (NG)

ANNEX IVTECHNICAL CHARACTERISTICS OF REFERENCE FUEL PRESCRIBED FOR APPROVAL TESTS AND TO VERIFY CONFORMITY OF PRODUCTIONDIESEL FUEL (1)
Parameter | Unit | Limits(2) | Test method | Publication
Minimum | Maximum
Cetane number(3) | | 52 | 54 | EN-ISO 5165 | 1998(4)
Density at 15 °C | kg/m3 | 833 | 837 | EN-ISO 3675 | 1995
Distillation: | | | | |
— 50 % point | °C | 245 | — | EN-ISO 3405 | 1998
— 95 % point | °C | 345 | 350 | EN-ISO 3405 | 1998
— final boiling point | °C | — | 370 | EN-ISO 3405 | 1998
Flash point | °C | 55 | — | EN 27719 | 1993
CFPP | °C | — | – 5 | EN 116 | 1981
Viscosity at 40 °C | mm2/s | 2,5 | 3,5 | EN-ISO 3104 | 1996
Polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons | % m/m | 3,0 | 6,0 | IP 391(*1) | 1995
Sulphur content(5) | mg/kg | — | 300 | pr. EN-ISO/DIS 14596 | 1998(4)
Copper corrosion | | — | 1 | EN-ISO 2160 | 1995
Conradson carbon residue (10 % DR) | % m/m | — | 0,2 | EN-ISO 10370 |
Ash content | % m/m | — | 0,01 | EN-ISO 6245 | 1995
Water content | % m/m | — | 0,05 | EN-ISO 12937 | 1995
Neutralisation (strong acid) number | mg KOH/g | — | 0,02 | ASTM D 974-95 | 1998(4)
Oxidation stability(6) | mg/ml | — | 0,025 | EN-ISO 12205 | 1996
| % m/m | — | — | EN 12916 | [2000](4)Ethanol for diesel engines (7)
Parameter | Unit | Limits(8) | Test method(9)
Minimum | Maximum
Alcohol, mass | % m/m | 92,4 | — | ASTM D 5501
Other alcohol than ethanol contained in total alcohol, mass | % m/m | — | 2 | ADTM D 5501
Density at 15 °C | kg/m3 | 795 | 815 | ASTM D 4052
Ash content | % m/m | | 0,001 | ISO 6245
Flash point | °C | 10 | | ISO 2719
Acidity, calculated as acetic acid | % m/m | — | 0,0025 | ISO 1388-2
Neutralisation (strong acid) number | KOH mg/l | — | 1 |
Colour | According to scale | — | 10 | ASTM D 1209
Dry residue at 100 °C | mg/kg | | 15 | ISO 759
Water content | % m/m | | 6,5 | ISO 760
Aldehydes calculated as acetic acid | % m/m | | 0,0025 | ISO 1388-4
Sulphur content | mg/kg | — | 10 | ASTM D 5453
Esters, calculated as ethylacetate | % m/m | — | 0,1 | ASSTM D 1617European market fuels are available in two ranges:

— | the H range, whose extreme reference fuels are GRand G23;
— | the L range, whose extreme reference fuels are G23and G25.The characteristics of GR, G23and G25reference fuels are summarised below:
Reference fuel GR

Characteristics | Units | Basis | Limits | Test method
Minimum | Maximum
Composition: | | | | |
Methane | | 87 | 84 | 89 |
Ethane | | 13 | 11 | 15 |
Balance(10) | %-mole | — | — | 1 | ISO 6974
Sulphur content | mg/m3(11) | — | — | 10 | ISO 6326-5
Reference fuel G23

Characteristics | Units | Basis | Limits | Test method
Minimum | Maximum
Composition: | | | | |
Methane | | 92,5 | 91,5 | 93,5 |
Balance(12) | %-mole | — | — | 1 | ISO 6974
N2 | | 7,5 | 6,5 | 8,5 |
Sulphur content | mg/m3(13) | — | — | 10 | ISO 6326-5
Reference fuel G25

Characteristics | Units | Basis | Limits | Test method
Minimum | Maximum
Composition: | | | | |
Methane | | 86 | 84 | 88 |
Balance(14) | %-mole | — | — | 1 | ISO 6974
N2 | | 14 | 12 | 16 |
Sulphur content | mg/m3(15) | — | — | 10 | ISO 6326-53. LIQUEFIED PETROLEUM GAS (LPG)
Parameter | Unit | Limits fuel A | Limits fuel B | Test method
Minimum | Maximum | Minimum | Maximum
Motor octane number | | 92,5(16) | | 92,5 | | EN 589 Annex B
Composition | | | | | |
C3content | % vol | 48 | 52 | 83 | 87 |
C4content | % vol | 48 | 52 | 13 | 17 | ISO 7941
Olefins | % vol | | 12 | | 14 |
Evaporation residue | mg/kg | | 50 | | 50 | NFM 41015
Total sulphur content | ppm weight(16) | | 50 | | 50 | EN 24260
Hydrogen sulphide | — | None | None | ISO 8819
Copper strip corrosion | rating | class 1 | class 1 | ISO 6251(17)
Water at 0 °C | | free | free | Visual inspection
(1) If it is required to calculate the thermal efficiency of an engine or vehicle, the calorific value of the fuel can be calculated from:Specific energy (calorific value)(net) in MJ/kg = (46,423 – 8,792d2 + 3,170d)(1 – (x + y + s)) + 9,420s – 2,499xwhere,d = the density at 15 °Cx = the proportion by mass of water (% divided by 100)y = the proportion by mass of ash (% divided by 100)s = the proportion by mass of sulphur (% divided by 100).
(2) The values quoted in the specification are ‘true values’. In establishment of their limit values the terms of ISO 4259, Petroleums products — Determination and application of precision data in relation to methods of test, have been applied and in fixing a minimum value, a minimum difference of 2R above zero has been taken into account; in fixing a maximum and minimum value, the minimum difference is 4R (R = reproducibility). Notwithstanding this measure, which is necessary for statistical reasons, the manufacturer of a fuel should nevertheless aim at a zero value where the stipulated maximum value is 2R and at the mean value in the case of quotations of maximum and minimum limits. Should it be necessary to clarify the question as to whether a fuel meets the requirements of the specification, the terms of ISO 4259 should be applied.
(3) The range for cetane number is not in accordance with the requirement of a minimum range of 4R. However, in the case of dispute between fuel supplier and fuel user, the terms in ISO 4259 can be used to resolve such disputes provided replicate measurements, of sufficient number to achieve the necessary precision, are made in preference to single determinations.
(4) The month of publication will be completed in due course.
(5) The actual sulphur content of the fuel used for the test shall be reported. In addition, the sulphur content of the reference fuel used to approve a vehicle or engine against the limit values set out in row B of the Table in Section 6.2.1. of Annex I to this Directive shall have a maximum sulphur content of 50 ppm. The Commission will as soon as possible bring forward a modification to this Annex reflecting the market average for fuel sulphur content in respect of the fuel defined in Annex IV to Directive 98/70/EC.
(6) Even though oxidation stability is controlled, it is likely that shelf life will be limited. Advice should be sought from the supplier as to storage conditions and life.
(*1) New and better method for polycyclic aromatics under development
(7) Cetane improver, as specified by the engine manufacturer, may be added to the ethanol fuel. The maximum allowed amount is 10 % m/m.
(8) The values quoted in the specification are ‘true values’. In establishment of their limit values the terms of ISO 4259, Petroleum products — Determination and application of precision data in relation to methods of test, have been applied and in fixing a minimum value, a minimum difference of 2R above zero has been taken into account; in fixing a maximum and minimum value, the minimum difference is 4R (R – reproducibility). Notwithstanding this measure, which is necessary for statistical reasons, the manufacturer of a fuel should nevertheless aim at a zero value where the stipulated maximum value is 2R and at the mean value in the case of quotations of maximum and minimum limits. Should it be necessary to clarify the question as to whether a fuel meets the requirements of the specification, the terms of ISO 4259 should be applied.
(9) Equivalent ISO methods will be adopted when issued for all properties listed above.
(10) Inerts +C2+

(11) Value to be determined at standard conditions (293, 2 K (20 °C) and 101, 3 kPa).
(12) Inerts (different from N2) +C2+ +C2+.

(13) Value to be determined at standard conditions (293,2 K (20 °C) and 101,3 kPa).
(14) Inerts (different from N2) +C2+ +C2+.

(15) Value to be determined at standard conditions (293,2 K (20 °C) and 101,3 kPa).
(16) Value to be determined at standard conditions 293,2 K (20 °C) and 101,3 kPa.
(17) This method may not accurately determine the presence of corrosive materials if the sample contains corrosion inhibitors or other chemicals which diminish the corrosivity of the sample to the copper strip. Therefore, the addition of such compounds for the sole purpose of biasing the test method is prohibited.

1.   DETERMINATION OF THE GASEOUS EMISSIONS

ANNEX VANALYTICAL AND SAMPLING SYSTEMS1.1. IntroductionSection 1.2 and Figures 7 and 8 contain detailed descriptions of the recommended sampling and analysing systems. Since various configurations can produce equivalent results, exact conformance with Figures 7 and 8 is not required. Additional components such as instruments, valves, solenoids, pumps, and switches may be used to provide additional information and co-ordinate the functions of the component systems. Other components which are not needed to maintain the accuracy on some systems, may be excluded if their exclusion is based upon good engineering judgement.
Figure 7Flow diagram of raw exhaust gas analysis system for CO, CO2, NOx, HC ESC only
zero gas
zero gas
optional 2 sampling probes
zero gas
span gas
vent
vent
zero gas
span gas
zero gas
span gas
vent
vent
vent
zero gas
span gas
vent
vent
1.2. Description of the analytical systemAn analytical system for the determination of the gaseous emissions in the raw (Figure 7, ESC only) or diluted (Figure 8, ETC and ESC) exhaust gas is described based on the use of:

— | HFID analyser for the measurement of hydrocarbons;
— | NDIR analysers for the measurement of carbon monoxide and carbon dioxide;
— | HCLD or equivalent analyser for the measurement of the oxides of nitrogen.The sample for all components may be taken with one sampling probe or with two sampling probes located in close proximity and internally split to the different analysers. Care must be taken that no condensation of exhaust components (including water and sulphuric acid) occurs at any point of the analytical system.
Figure 8Flow diagram of diluted exhaust gas analysis system for CO, CO2, NOx, HC ETC, optional for ESC
to PSS see Figure 21
same plane see Figure 21
see Figure 20
zero gas
zero gas
span gas
vent
vent
vent
air
fuel
zero gas
span gas
zero gas
span gas
vent
vent
zero gas
span gas
vent
vent
1.2.1. Components of Figures 7 and 8EP Exhaust pipeExhaust gas sampling probe (Figure 7 only)A stainless steel straight closed end multi-hole probe is recommended. The inside diameter shall not be greater than the inside diameter of the sampling line. The wall thickness of the probe shall not be greater than 1 mm. There shall be a minimum of three holes in three different radial planes sized to sample approximately the same flow. The probe must extend across at least 80 % of the diameter of the exhaust pipe. One or two sampling probes may be used.
SP2 Diluted exhaust gas HC sampling probe (Figure 8 only)The probe shall:

— | be defined as the first 254 mm to 762 mm of the heated sampling line HSL1;
— | have a 5 mm minimum inside diameter;
— | be installed in the dilution tunnel DT (see Section 2.3, Figure 20) at a point where the dilution air and exhaust gas are well mixed (i.e. approximately 10 tunnel diameters downstream of the point where the exhaust enters the dilution tunnel);
— | be sufficiently distant (radially) from other probes and the tunnel wall so as to be free from the influence of any wakes or eddies;
— | be heated so as to increase the gas stream temperature to 463 K ± 10 K (190 °C ± 10 °C) at the exit of the probe.SP3 Diluted exhaust gas CO, CO2, NOx sampling probe (Figure 8 only)The probe shall:

— | be in the same plane as SP2;
— | be sufficiently distant (radially) from other probes and the tunnel wall so as to be free from the influence of any wakes or eddies;
— | be heated and insulated over its entire length to a minimum temperature of 328 K (55 °C) to prevent water condensation.HSL1 Heated sampling lineThe sampling line provides a gas sample from a single probe to the split point(s) and the HC analyser.
The sampling line shall:

— | have a 5 mm minimum and a 13,5 mm maximum inside diameter;
— | be made of stainless steel or PTFE;
— | maintain a wall temperature of 463 K ± 10 K (190 °C ± 10 °C) as measured at every separately controlled heated section, if the temperature of the exhaust gas at the sampling probe is equal to or below 463 K (190 °C);
— | maintain a wall temperature greater than 453 K (180 °C), if the temperature of the exhaust gas at the sampling probe is above 463 K (190 °C);
— | maintain a gas temperature of 463 K ± 10 K (190 °C ± 10 °C) immediately before the heated filter F2 and the HFID.HSL2 Heated NOx sampling lineThe sampling line shall:

— | maintain a wall temperature of 328 K to 473 K (55 °C to 200 °C), up to the converter C when using a cooling bath B, and up to the analyser when a cooling bath B is not used,
— | be made of stainless steel or PTFE.SL Sampling line for CO and CO2
The line shall be made of PTFE or stainless steel. It may be heated or unheated.
BK Background bag (optional; Figure 8 only)For the sampling of the background concentrations.
BG Sample bag (optional; Figure 8 CO and CO2 only)For the sampling of the sample concentrations.
F1 Heated pre-filter (optional)The temperature shall be the same as HSL1.
F2 Heated filterThe filter shall extract any solid particles from the gas sample prior to the analyser. The temperature shall be the same as HSL1. The filter shall be changed as needed.
P Heated sampling pumpThe pump shall be heated to the temperature of HSL1.
HCHeated flame ionisation detector (HFID) for the determination of the hydrocarbons. The temperature shall be kept at 453 K to 473 K (180 °C to 200 °C).
CO, CO2
NDIR analysers for the determination of carbon monoxide and carbon dioxide (optional for the determination of the dilution ratio for PT measurement).
NOCLD or HCLD analyser for the determination of the oxides of nitrogen. If a HCLD is used it shall be kept at a temperature of 328 K to 473 K (55 °C to 200 °C).
C ConverterA converter shall be used for the catalytic reduction of NO2to NO prior to analysis in the CLD or HCLD.
B Cooling bath (optional)To cool and condense water from the exhaust sample. The bath shall be maintained at a temperature of 273 K to 277 K (0 °C to 4 °C) by ice or refrigeration. It is optional if the analyser is free from water vapour interference as determined in Annex III, Appendix 5, Sections 1.9.1 and 1.9.2. If water is removed by condensation, the sample gas temperature or dew point shall be monitored either within the water trap or downstream. The sample gas temperature or dew point must not exceed 280 K (7 °C). Chemical dryers are not allowed for removing water from the sample.
T1, T2, T3 Temperature sensorTo monitor the temperature of the gas stream.
T4 Temperature sensorTo monitor the temperature of the NO2-NO converter.
T5 Temperature sensorTo monitor the temperature of the cooling bath.
G1, G2, G3 Pressure gaugeTo measure the pressure in the sampling lines.
R1, R2 Pressure regulatorTo control the pressure of the air and the fuel, respectively, for the HFID.
R3, R4, R5 Pressure regulatorTo control the pressure in the sampling lines and the flow to the analysers.
FL1, FL2, FL3 FlowmeterTo monitor the sample by-pass flow rate.
FL4 to FL6 Flowmeter (optional)To monitor the flow rate through the analysers.
V1 to V5 Selector valveSuitable valving for selecting sample, span gas or zero gas flow to the analysers.
V6, V7 Solenoid valveTo by-pass the NO2-NO converter.
V8 Needle valveTo balance the flow through the NO2-NO converter C and the by-pass.
V9, V10 Needle valveTo regulate the flows to the analysers.
V11, V12 Toggle valve (optional)To drain the condensate from the bath B.
1.3. NMHC analysis (NG fuelled gas engines only)1.3.1. Gas chromatographic method (GC, Figure 9)When using the GC method, a small measured volume of a sample is injected onto an analytical column through which it is swept by an inert carrier gas. The column separates various components according to their boiling points so that they elute from the column at different times. They then pass through a detector which gives an electrical signal that depends on their concentration. Since it is not a continuous analysis technique, it can only be used in conjunction with the bag sampling method as described in Annex III, Appendix 4, Section 3.4.2.
For NMHC an automated GC with a FID shall be used. The exhaust gas shall be sampled into a sampling bag from which a part shall be taken and injected into the GC. The sample is separated into two parts (CH4/Air/CO and NMHC/CO2/H2O) on the Porapak column. The molecular sieve column separates CH4from the air and CO before passing it to the FID where its concentration is measured. A complete cycle from injection of one sample to injection of a second can be made in 30 s. To determine NMHC, the CH4concentration shall be subtracted from the total HC concentration (see Annex III, Appendix 2, Section 4.3.1).
Figure 9 shows a typical GC assembled to routinely determine CH4. Other GC methods can also be used based on good engineering judgement.
Figure 9Flow diagram for methane analysis (GC method)
y
to x
fuel inlet
air inlet
vent
x
to y
oven
sample
vent
span gas
Components of Figure 9PC Porapak columnPorapak N, 180/300 μm (50/80 mesh), 610 mm length × 2,16 mm ID shall be used and conditioned at least 12 h at 423 K (150 °C) with carrier gas prior to initial use.
MSC Molecular sieve columnType 13X, 250/350 μm (45/60 mesh), 1 220 mm length × 2,16 mm ID shall be used and conditioned at least 12 h at 423 K (150 °C) with carrier gas prior to initial use.
OV OvenTo maintain columns and valves at stable temperature for analyser operation, and to condition the columns at 423 K (150 °C).
SLP Sample loopA sufficient length of stainless steel tubing to obtain approximately 1 cm3volume.
P PumpTo bring the sample to the gas chromatograph.
D DryerA dryer containing a molecular sieve shall be used to remove water and other contaminants which might be present in the carrier gas.
HCFlame ionisation detector (FID) to measure the concentration of methane.
V1 Sample injection valveTo inject the sample taken from the sampling bag via SL of Figure 8. It shall be low dead volume, gas tight, and heatable to 423 K (150 C).
V3 Selector valveTo select span gas, sample, or no flow.
V2, V4, V5, V6, V7, V8 Needle valveTo set the flows in the system.
R1, R2, R3 Pressure regulatorTo control the flows of the fuel (= carrier gas), the sample, and the air, respectively.
FC Flow capillaryTo control the rate of air flow to the FID.
G1, G2, G3 Pressure gaugeTo control the flows of the fuel (= carrier gas), the sample, and the air, respectively.
F1, F2, F3, F4, F5 FilterSintered metal filters to prevent grit from entering the pump or the instrument.
FL1To measure the sample by-pass flow rate.
1.3.2. Non-methane cutter method (NMC, Figure 10)The cutter oxidises all hydrocarbons except CH4to CO2and H2O, so that by passing the sample through the NMC only CH4is detected by the FID. If bag sampling is used, a flow diverter system shall be installed at SL (see Section 1.2, Figure 8) with which the flow can be alternatively passed through or around the cutter according to the upper part of Figure 10. For NMHC measurement, both values (HC and CH4) shall be observed on the FID and recorded. If the integration method is used, an NMC in line with a second FID shall be installed parallel to the regular FID into HSL1 (see Section 1.2, Figure 8) according to the lower part of Figure 10. For NMHC measurement, the values of the two FID’s (HC and CH4) shall be observed and recorded.
The cutter shall be characterised at or above 600 K (327 °C) prior to test work with respect to its catalytic effect on CH4and C2H6at H2O values representative of exhaust stream conditions. The dewpoint and O2level of the sampled exhaust stream must be known. The relative response of the FID to CH4must be recorded (see Annex III, Appendix 5, Section 1.8.2).
Figure 10Flow diagram for methane analysis with the non-methane cutter (NMC)
zero
span
sample
(see Figure 8)
vent
Bag sampling method
zero
span
sample
(see Figure 8)
vent
vent
Integrating method
Components of Figure 10NMC Non-methane cutterTo oxidise all hydrocarbons except methane.
HCHeated flame ionisation detector (HFID) to measure the HC and CH4concentrations. The temperature shall be kept at 453 K to 473 K (180 °C to 200 °C).
V1 Selector valveTo select sample, zero and span gas. V1 is identical with V2 of Figure 8.
V2, V3 Solenoid valveTo by-pass the NMC.
V4 Needle valveTo balance the flow through the NMC and the by-pass.
R1 Pressure regulatorTo control the pressure in the sampling line and the flow to the HFID. R1 is identical with R3 of Figure 8.
FL1 FlowmeterTo measure the sample by-pass flow rate. FL1 is identical with FL1 of Figure 8.
2. EXHAUST GAS DILUTION AND DETERMINATION OF THE PARTICULATES2.1. IntroductionSections 2.2, 2.3 and 2.4 and Figures 11 to 22 contain detailed descriptions of the recommended dilution and sampling systems. Since various configurations can produce equivalent results, exact conformance with these figures is not required. Additional components such as instruments, valves, solenoids, pumps, and switches may be used to provide additional information and coordinate the functions of the component systems. Other components which are not needed to maintain the accuracy on some systems, may be excluded if their exclusion is based upon good engineering judgement.
2.2. Partial flow dilution systemA dilution system is described in Figures 11 to 19 based upon the dilution of a part of the exhaust stream. Splitting of the exhaust stream and the following dilution process may be done by different dilution system types. For subsequent collection of the particulates, the entire dilute exhaust gas or only a portion of the dilute exhaust gas is passed to the particulate sampling system (Section 2.4, Figure 21). The first method is referred to as total sampling type, the second method as fractional sampling type.
The calculation of the dilution ratio depends upon the type of system used. The following types are recommended:
Isokinetic systems (Figures 11, 12)With these systems, the flow into the transfer tube is matched to the bulk exhaust flow in terms of gas velocity and/or pressure, thus requiring an undisturbed and uniform exhaust flow at the sampling probe. This is usually achieved by using a resonator and a straight approach tube upstream of the sampling point. The split ratio is then calculated from easily measurable values like tube diameters. It should be noted that isokinesis is only used for matching the flow conditions and not for matching the size distribution. The latter is typically not necessary, as the particles are sufficiently small as to follow the fluid streamlines.
Flow controlled systems with concentration measurement (Figures 13 to 17)With these systems, a sample is taken from the bulk exhaust stream by adjusting the dilution air flow and the total dilute exhaust flow. The dilution ratio is determined from the concentrations of tracer gases, such as CO2or NOxnaturally occurring in the engine exhaust. The concentrations in the dilute exhaust gas and in the dilution air are measured, whereas the concentration in the raw exhaust gas can be either measured directly or determined from fuel flow and the carbon balance equation, if the fuel composition is known. The systems may be controlled by the calculated dilution ratio (Figures 13, 14) or by the flow into the transfer tube (Figures 12, 13, 14).
Flow controlled systems with flow measurement (Figures 18, 19)With these systems, a sample is taken from the bulk exhaust stream by setting the dilution air flow and the total dilute exhaust flow. The dilution ratio is determined from the difference of the two flows rates. Accurate calibration of the flow meters relative to one another is required, since the relative magnitude of the two flow rates can lead to significant errors at higher dilution ratios (of 15 and above). Flow control is very straight forward by keeping the dilute exhaust flow rate constant and varying the dilution air flow rate, if needed.
When using partial flow dilution systems, attention must be paid to avoiding the potential problems of loss of particulates in the transfer tube, ensuring that a representative sample is taken from the engine exhaust, and determination of the split ratio. The systems described pay attention to these critical areas.
Figure 11Partial flow dilution system with isokinetic probe and fractional sampling (SB control)
air
see Figure 21
to particulate sampling system
vent
exhaust
Raw exhaust gas is transferred from the exhaust pipe EP to the dilution tunnel DT through the transfer tube TT by the isokinetic sampling probe ISP. The differential pressure of the exhaust gas between exhaust pipe and inlet to the probe is measured with the pressure transducer DPT. This signal is transmitted to the flow controller FC1 that controls the suction blower SB to maintain a differential pressure of zero at the tip of the probe. Under these conditions, exhaust gas velocities in EP and ISP are identical, and the flow through ISP and TT is a constant fraction (split) of the exhaust gas flow. The split ratio is determined from the cross-sectional areas of EP and ISP. The dilution air flow rate is measured with the flow measurement device FM1. The dilution ratio is calculated from the dilution air flow rate and the split ratio.
Figure 12Partial flow dilution system with isokinetic probe and fractional sampling (PB control)
air
see Figure 21
to particulate sampling system
vent
exhaust
Raw exhaust gas is transferred from the exhaust pipe EP to the dilution tunnel DT through the transfer tube TT by the isokinetic sampling probe ISP. The differential pressure of the exhaust gas between exhaust pipe and inlet to the probe is measured with the pressure transducer DPT. This signal is transmitted to the flow controller FC1 that controls the pressure blower PB to maintain a differential pressure of zero at the tip of the probe. This is done by taking a small fraction of the dilution air whose flow rate has already been measured with the flow measurement device FM1, and feeding it to TT by means of a pneumatic orifice. Under these conditions, exhaust gas velocities in EP and ISP are identical, and the flow through ISP and TT is a constant fraction (split) of the exhaust gas flow. The split ratio is determined from the cross sectional areas of EP and ISP. The dilution air is sucked through DT by the suction blower SB, and the flow rate is measured with FM1 at the inlet to DT. The dilution ratio is calculated from the dilution air flow rate and the split ratio.
Figure 13Partial flow dilution system with CO2 or NOx concentration measurement and fractional sampling
air
optional to PB or SB
see Figure 21
to particulate sampling system
vent
exhaust
Raw exhaust gas is transferred from the exhaust pipe EP to the dilution tunnel DT through the sampling probe SP and the transfer tube TT. The concentrations of a tracer gas (CO2or NOx) are measured in the raw and diluted exhaust gas as well as in the dilution air with the exhaust gas analyser(s) EGA. These signals are transmitted to the flow controller FC2 that controls either the pressure blower PB or the suction blower SB to maintain the desired exhaust split and dilution ratio in DT. The dilution ratio is calculated from the tracer gas concentrations in the raw exhaust gas, the diluted exhaust gas, and the dilution air.
Figure 14Partial flow dilution system with CO2 concentration measurement, carbon balance and total sampling
air
optional to P
optional from FC2
details see Figure 21
exhaust
Raw exhaust gas is transferred from the exhaust pipe EP to the dilution tunnel DT through the sampling probe SP and the transfer tube TT. The CO2concentrations are measured in the diluted exhaust gas and in the dilution air with the exhaust gas analyser(s) EGA. The CO2and fuel flow GFUELsignals are transmitted either to the flow controller FC2, or to the flow controller FC3 of the particulate sampling system (see Figure 21). FC2 controls the pressure blower PB, FC3 the sampling pump P (see Figure 21), thereby adjusting the flows into and out of the system so as to maintain the desired exhaust split and dilution ratio in DT. The dilution ratio is calculated from the CO2concentrations and GFUELusing the carbon balance assumption.
Figure 15Partial flow dilution system with single venturi, concentration measurement and fractional sampling
air
see Figure 21
to particulate sampling system
vent
exhaust
Raw exhaust gas is transferred from the exhaust pipe EP to the dilution tunnel DT through the sampling probe SP and the transfer tube TT due to the negative pressure created by the venturi VN in DT. The gas flow rate through TT depends on the momentum exchange at the venturi zone, and is therefore affected by the absolute temperature of the gas at the exit of TT. Consequently, the exhaust split for a given tunnel flow rate is not constant, and the dilution ratio at low load is slightly lower than at high load. The tracer gas concentrations (CO2or NOx) are measured in the raw exhaust gas, the diluted exhaust gas, and the dilution air with the exhaust gas analyser(s) EGA, and the dilution ratio is calculated from the values so measured.
Figure 16Partial flow dilution system with twin venturi or twin orifice, concentration measurement and fractional sampling
air
see Figure 21
to particulate sampling system
vent
exhaust
Raw exhaust gas is transferred from the exhaust pipe EP to the dilution tunnel DT through the sampling probe SP and the transfer tube TT by a flow divider that contains a set of orifices or venturis. The first one (FD1) is located in EP, the second one (FD2) in TT. Additionally, two pressure control valves (PCV1 and PCV2) are necessary to maintain a constant exhaust split by controlling the backpressure in EP and the pressure in DT. PCV1 is located downstream of SP in EP, PCV2 between the pressure blower PB and DT. The tracer gas concentrations (CO2or NOx) are measured in the raw exhaust gas, the diluted exhaust gas, and the dilution air with the exhaust gas analyser(s) EGA. They are necessary for checking the exhaust split, and may be used to adjust PCV1 and PCV2 for precise split control. The dilution ratio is calculated from the tracer gas concentrations.
Figure 17Partial flow dilution system with multiple tube splitting, concentration measurement and fractional sampling
air
fresh air injection
see Figure 21
to particulate sampling system
vent
air
Raw exhaust gas is transferred from the exhaust pipe EP to the dilution tunnel DT through the transfer tube TT by the flow divider FD3 that consists of a number of tubes of the same dimensions (same diameter, length and bend radius) installed in EP. The exhaust gas through one of these tubes is lead to DT, and the exhaust gas through the rest of the tubes is passed through the damping chamber DC. Thus, the exhaust split is determined by the total number of tubes. A constant split control requires a differential pressure of zero between DC and the outlet of TT, which is measured with the differential pressure transducer DPT. A differential pressure of zero is achieved by injecting fresh air into DT at the outlet of TT. The tracer gas concentrations (CO2or NOx) are measured in the raw exhaust gas, the diluted exhaust gas, and the dilution air with the exhaust gas analyser(s) EGA. They are necessary for checking the exhaust split and may be used to control the injection air flow rate for precise split control. The dilution ratio is calculated from the tracer gas concentrations.
Figure 18Partial flow dilution system with flow control and total sampling
optional to P (PSS)
vent
details see Figure 21
exhaust
Raw exhaust gas is transferred from the exhaust pipe EP to the dilution tunnel DT through the sampling probe SP and the transfer tube TT. The total flow through the tunnel is adjusted with the flow controller FC3 and the sampling pump P of the particulate sampling system (see Figure 18). The dilution air flow is controlled by the flow controller FC2, which may use GEXHW, GAIRW, or GFUELas command signals, for the desired exhaust split. The sample flow into DT is the difference of the total flow and the dilution air flow. The dilution air flow rate is measured with the flow measurement device FM1, the total flow rate with the flow measurement device FM3 of the particulate sampling system (see Figure 21). The dilution ratio is calculated from these two flow rates.
Figure 19Partial flow dilution system with flow control and fractional sampling
air
to PB or SB
see Figure 21
to particulate sampling system
see Figure 21
exhaust
vent
Raw exhaust gas is transferred from the exhaust pipe EP to the dilution tunnel DT through the sampling probe SP and the transfer tube TT. The exhaust split and the flow into DT is controlled by the flow controller FC2 that adjusts the flows (or speeds) of the pressure blower PB and the suction blower SB, accordingly. This is possible since the sample taken with the particulate sampling system is returned into DT. GEXHW, GAIRW, or GFUELmay be used as command signals for FC2. The dilution air flow rate is measured with the flow measurement device FM1, the total flow with the flow measurement device FM2. The dilution ratio is calculated from these two flow rates.
2.2.1. Components of Figures 11 to 19EP Exhaust pipeThe exhaust pipe may be insulated. To reduce the thermal inertia of the exhaust pipe a thickness to diameter ratio of 0,015 or less is recommended. The use of flexible sections shall be limited to a length to diameter ratio of 12 or less. Bends shall be minimised to reduce inertial deposition. If the system includes a test bed silencer the silencer may also be insulated.
For an isokinetic system, the exhaust pipe must be free of elbows, bends and sudden diameter changes for at least 6 pipe diameters upstream and 3 pipe diameters downstream of the tip of the probe. The gas velocity at the sampling zone must be higher than 10 m/s except at idle mode. Pressure oscillations of the exhaust gas must not exceed ± 500 Pa on the average. Any steps to reduce pressure oscillations beyond using a chassis-type exhaust system (including silencer and aftertreatment devices) must not alter engine performance nor cause the deposition of particulates.
For systems without isokinetic probe, it is recommended to have a straight pipe of 6 pipe diameters upstream and 3 pipe diameters downstream of the tip of the probe.
SP Sampling probe (Figures 10, 14, 15, 16, 18, 19)The minimum inside diameter shall be 4 mm. The minimum diameter ratio between exhaust pipe and probe shall be 4. The probe shall be an open tube facing upstream on the exhaust pipe centreline, or a multiple hole probe as described under SP1 in Section 1.2.1, Figure 5.
ISP Isokinetic sampling probe (Figures 11, 12)The isokinetic sampling probe must be installed facing upstream on the exhaust pipe centreline where the flow conditions in section EP are met, and designed to provide a proportional sample of the raw exhaust gas. The minimum inside diameter shall be 12 mm.
A control system is necessary for isokinetic exhaust splitting by maintaining a differential pressure of zero between EP and ISP. Under these conditions exhaust gas velocities in EP and ISP are identical and the mass flow through ISP is a constant fraction of the exhaust gas flow. ISP has to be connected to a differential pressure transducer DPT. The control to provide a differential pressure of zero between EP and ISP is done with the flow controller FC1.
FD1, FD2 Flow divider (Figure 16)A set of venturis or orifices is installed in the exhaust pipe EP and in the transfer tube TT, respectively, to provide a proportional sample of the raw exhaust gas. A control system consisting of two pressure control valves PCV1 and PCV2 is necessary for proportional splitting by controlling the pressures in EP and DT.
FD3 Flow divider (Figure 17)A set of tubes (multiple tube unit) is installed in the exhaust pipe EP to provide a proportional sample of the raw exhaust gas. One of the tubes feeds exhaust gas to the dilution tunnel DT, whereas the other tubes exit exhaust gas to a damping chamber DC. The tubes must have the same dimensions (same diameter, length, bend radius), so that the exhaust split depends on the total number of tubes. A control system is necessary for proportional splitting by maintaining a differential pressure of zero between the exit of the multiple tube unit into DC and the exit of TT. Under these conditions, exhaust gas velocities in EP and FD3 are proportional, and the flow TT is a constant fraction of the exhaust gas flow. The two points have to be connected to a differential pressure transducer DPT. The control to provide a differential pressure of zero is done with the flow controller FC1.
EGA Exhaust gas analyser (Figures 13, 14, 15, 16, 17)CO2or NOxanalysers may be used (with carbon balance method CO2only). The analysers shall be calibrated like the analysers for the measurement of the gaseous emissions. One or several analysers may be used to determine the concentration differences. The accuracy of the measuring systems has to be such that the accuracy of GEDFW,iis within ± 4 %.
TT Transfer tube (Figures 11 to 19)The transfer tube shall be:

— | as short as possible, but not more than 5 m in length,
— | equal to or greater than the probe diameter, but not more than 25 mm in diameter,
— | exiting on the centreline of the dilution tunnel and pointing downstream.If the tube is 1 meter or less in length, it shall be insulated with material with a maximum thermal conductivity of 0,05 W/m*K with a radial insulation thickness corresponding to the diameter of the probe. If the tube is longer than 1 meter, it must be insulated and heated to a minimum wall temperature of 523 K (250 °C).
DPT Differential pressure transducer (Figures 11, 12, 17)The differential pressure transducer shall have a range of ± 500 Pa or less.
FC1 Flow controller (Figures 11, 12, 17)For isokinetic systems (Figures 11,12), a flow controller is necessary to maintain a differential pressure of zero between EP and ISP. The adjustment can be done by:

(a) | controlling the speed or flow of the suction blower SB and keeping the speed or flow of the pressure blower PB constant during each mode (Figure 11); or
(b) | adjusting the suction blower SB to a constant mass flow of the diluted exhaust gas and controlling the flow of the pressure blower PB, and therefore the exhaust sample flow in a region at the end of the transfer tube TT (Figure 12).In the case of a pressure controlled system the remaining error in the control loop must not exceed ± 3 Pa. The pressure oscillations in the dilution tunnel must not exceed ± 250 Pa on the average.
For a multi-tube system (Figure 17), a flow controller is necessary for proportional exhaust splitting to maintain a differential pressure of zero between the exit of the multi-tube unit and the exit of TT. The adjustment is done by controlling the injection air flow rate into DT at the exit of TT.
PCV1, PCV2 Pressure control valve (Figure 16)Two pressure control valves are necessary for the twin venturi/twin orifice system for proportional flow splitting by controlling the backpressure of EP and the pressure in DT. The valves shall be located downstream of SP in EP and between PB and DT.
DC Damping chamber (Figure 17)A damping chamber shall be installed at the exit of the multiple tube unit to minimise the pressure oscillations in the exhaust pipe EP.
VN Venturi (Figure 15)A venturi is installed in the dilution tunnel DT to create a negative pressure in the region of the exit of the transfer tube TT. The gas flow rate through TT is determined by the momentum exchange at the venturi zone, and is basically proportional to the flow rate of the pressure blower PB leading to a constant dilution ratio. Since the momentum exchange is affected by the temperature at the exit of TT and the pressure difference between EP and DT, the actual dilution ratio is slightly lower at low load than at high load.
FC2 Flow controller (Figures 13, 14, 18, 19, optional)A flow controller may be used to control the flow of the pressure blower PB and/or the suction blower SB. It may be connected to the exhaust, intake air, or fuel flow signals and/or to the CO2or NOxdifferential signals. When using a pressurised air supply (Figure 18), FC2 directly controls the air flow.
FM1 Flow measurement device (Figures 11, 12, 18, 19)Gas meter or other flow instrumentation to measure the dilution air flow. FM1 is optional if the pressure blower PB is calibrated to measure the flow.
FM2 Flow measurement device (Figure 19)Gas meter or other flow instrumentation to measure the diluted exhaust gas flow. FM2 is optional if the suction blower SB is calibrated to measure the flow.
PB Pressures blower (Figures 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 19)To control the dilution air flow rate, PB may be connected to the flow controllers FC1 or FC2. PB is not required when using a butterfly valve. PB may be used to to measure the dilution air flow, if calibrated.
SB Suction blower (Figures 11, 12, 13, 16, 17, 19)For fractional sampling systems only. SB may be used to measure the diluted exhaust gas flow, if calibrated.
DAF Dilution air filter (Figures 11 to 19)It is recommended that the dilution air be filtered and charcoal scrubbed to eliminate background hydrocarbons. At the engine manufacturers request the dilution air shall be sampled according to good engineering practice to determine the background particulate levels, which can then be subtracted from the values measured in the diluted exhaust.
DT Dilution tunnel (Figures 11 to 19)The dilution tunnel:

— | shall be of a sufficient length to cause complete mixing of the exhaust and dilution air under turbulent flow conditions;
— | shall be constructed of stainless steel with:—thickness/diameter ratio of 0,025 or less for dilution tunnels with inside diameters greater than 75 mm;—a nominal thickness of no less then 1,5 mm for dilution tunnels with inside diameters of equal to or less than 75 mm; | — | thickness/diameter ratio of 0,025 or less for dilution tunnels with inside diameters greater than 75 mm; | — | a nominal thickness of no less then 1,5 mm for dilution tunnels with inside diameters of equal to or less than 75 mm;
— | thickness/diameter ratio of 0,025 or less for dilution tunnels with inside diameters greater than 75 mm;
— | a nominal thickness of no less then 1,5 mm for dilution tunnels with inside diameters of equal to or less than 75 mm;
— | shall be at least 75 mm in diameter for the fractional sampling type;
— | is recommended to be at least 25 mm in diameter for the total sampling type;
— | may be heated to no greater than 325 K (52 °C) wall temperature by direct heating or by dilution air pre-heating, provided the air temperature does not exceed 325 K (52 °C) prior to the introduction of the exhaust in the dilution tunnel;
— | may be insulated.The engine exhaust shall be thoroughly mixed with the dilution air. For fractional sampling systems, the mixing quality shall be checked after introduction into service by means of a CO2-profile of the tunnel with the engine running (at least four equally spaced measuring points). If necessary, a mixing orifice may be used.
Note:If the ambient temperature in the vicinity of the dilution tunnel (DT) is below 293K (20 °C), precautions should be taken to avoid particle losses onto the cool walls of the dilution tunnel. Therefore, heating and/or insulating the tunnel within the limits given above is recommended.
At high engine loads, the tunnel may be cooled by a non-aggressive means such as a circulating fan, as long as the temperature of the cooling medium is not below 293K (20 °C).
HE Heat exchanger (Figures 16, 17)The heat exchanger shall be of sufficient capacity to maintain the temperature at the inlet to the suction blower SB within ± 11K of the average operating temperature observed during the test.
2.3. Full flow dilution systemA dilution system is described in Figure 20 based upon the dilution of the total exhaust using the CVS (Constant Volume Sampling) concept. The total volume of the mixture of exhaust and dilution air must be measured. Either a PDP or a CFV system may be used.
For subsequent collection of the particulates, a sample of the dilute exhaust gas is passed to the particulate sampling system (section 2.4, figures 21 and 22). If this is done directly, it is referred to as single dilution. If the sample is diluted once more in the secondary dilution tunnel, it is referred to as double dilution. This is useful, if the filter face temperature requirement cannot be met with single dilution. Although partly a dilution system, the double dilution system is described as a modification of a particulate sampling system in section 2.4, Figure 22, since it shares most of the parts with a typical particulate sampling system.
Figure 20Full flow dilution system
air
to background filter
optional
optional
exhaust
see Figure 21
to particulate sampling system or to DDS see Figure 22
if EFC is used
vent
vent
The total amount of raw exhaust gas is mixed in the dilution tunnel DT with the dilution air. The diluted exhaust gas flow rate is measured either with a Positive Displacement Pump PDP or with a Critical Flow Venturi CFV. A heat exchanger HE or electronic flow compensation EFC may be used for proportional particulate sampling and for flow determination. Since particulate mass determination is based on the total diluted exhaust gas flow, the dilution ratio is not required to be calculated.
2.3.1. Components of Figure 20EP Exhaust pipeThe exhaust pipe length from the exit of the engine exhaust manifold, turbocharger outlet or aftertreatment device to the dilution tunnel shall not exceed 10 m. If the exhaust pipe downstream of the engine exhaust manifold, turbocharger outlet or aftertreatment device exceeds 4 m in length, then all tubing in excess of 4 m shall be insulated, except for an in-line smokemeter, if used. The radial thickness of the insulation must be at least 25 mm. The thermal conductivity of the insulating material must have a value no greater than 0,1 W/mK measured at 673 K (400 °C). To reduce the thermal inertia of the exhaust pipe a thickness to diameter ratio of 0,015 or less is recommended. The use of flexible sections shall be limited to a length to diameter ratio of 12 or less.
PDP Positive displacement pumpThe PDP meters total diluted exhaust flow from the number of the pump revolutions and the pump displacement. The exhaust system backpressure must not be artificially lowered by the PDP or dilution air inlet system. Static exhaust backpressure measured with the PDP system operating shall remain within ± 1,5 kPa of the static pressure measured without connection to the PDP at identical engine speed and load. The gas mixture temperature immediately ahead of the PDP shall be within ± 6 K of the average operating temperature observed during the test, when no flow compensation is used. Flow compensation may only be used if the temperature at the inlet to the PDP does not exceed 323K (50 °C).
CFV Critical Flow VenturiCFV measures total diluted exhaust flow by maintaining the flow at choked conditions (critical flow). Static exhaust backpressure measured with the CFV system operating shall remain within ± 1,5 kPa of the static pressure measured without connection to the CFV at identical engine speed and load. The gas mixture temperature immediately ahead of the CFV shall be within ± 11 K of the average operating temperature observed during the test, when no flow compensation is used.
HE Heat exchanger (optional, if EFC is used)The heat exchanger shall be of sufficient capacity to maintain the temperature within the limits required above.
EFC Electronic flow compensation (optional, if HE is used)If the temperature at the inlet to either the PDP or CFV is not kept within the limits stated above, a flow compensation system is required for continuous measurement of the flow rate and control of the proportional sampling in the particulate system. To that purpose, the continuously measured flow rate signals are used to correct the sample flow rate through the particulate filters of the particulate sampling system (see Section 2.4, Figures 21, 22), accordingly.
DT Dilution tunnelThe dilution tunnel:

— | shall be small enough in diameter to cause turbulent flow (Reynolds Number greater than 4 000) and of sufficient length to cause complete mixing of the exhaust and dilution air; a mixing orifice may be used;
— | shall be at least 460 mm in diameter with a single dilution system;
— | shall be at least 210 mm in diameter with a double dilution system;
— | may be insulated.The engine exhaust shall be directed downstream at the point where it is introduced into the dilution tunnel, and thoroughly mixed.
When using single dilution, a sample from the dilution tunnel is transferred to the particulate sampling system (Section 2.4, Figure 21). The flow capacity of the PDP or CFV must be sufficient to maintain the diluted exhaust at a temperature of less than or equal to 325 K (52 °C) immediately before the primary particulate filter.
When using double dilution, a sample from the dilution tunnel is transferred to the secondary dilution tunnel where it is further diluted, and then passed through the sampling filters (Section 2.4, Figure 22). The flow capacity of the PDP or CFV must be sufficient to maintain the diluted exhaust stream in the DT at a temperature of less than or equal to 464 K (191 °C) at the sampling zone. The secondary dilution system must provide sufficient secondary dilution air to maintain the doubly-diluted exhaust stream at a temperature of less than or equal to 325 K (52 °C) immediately before the primary particulate filter.
DAF Dilution air filterIt is recommended that the dilution air be filtered and charcoal scrubbed to eliminate background hydrocarbons. At the engine manufacturers request the dilution air shall be sampled according to good engineering practice to determine the background particulate levels, which can then be subtracted from the values measured in the diluted exhaust.
PSP Particulate sampling probeThe probe is the leading section of PTT and:

— | shall be installed facing upstream at a point where the dilution air and exhaust gas are well mixed, i.e. on the dilution tunnel (DT) centreline approximately 10 tunnel diameters downstream of the point where the exhaust enters the dilution tunnel;
— | shall be of 12 mm minimum inside diameter;
— | may be heated to no greater than 325 K (52 °C) wall temperature by direct heating or by dilution air pre-heating, provided the air temperature does not exceed 325 K (52 °C) prior to the introduction of the exhaust in the dilution tunnel;
— | may be insulated.2.4. Particulate sampling systemThe particulate sampling system is required for collecting the particulates on the particulate filter. In the case of total sampling partial flow dilution, which consists of passing the entire diluted exhaust sample through the filters, dilution (Section 2.2, Figures 14, 18) and sampling system usually form an integral unit. In the case of fractional sampling partial flow dilution or full flow dilution, which consists of passing through the filters only a portion of the diluted exhaust, the dilution (Section 2.2, Figures 11, 12, 13, 15, 16, 17, 19; Section 2.3, Figure 20) and sampling systems usually form different units.
In this Directive, the double dilution system (Figure 22) of a full flow dilution system is considered as a specific modification of a typical particulate sampling system as shown in Figure 21. The double dilution system includes all important parts of the particulate sampling system, like filter holders and sampling pump.
In order to avoid any impact on the control loops, it is recommended that the sample pump be running throughout the complete test procedure. For the single filter method, a bypass system shall be used for passing the sample through the sampling filters at the desired times. Interference of the switching procedure on the control loops must be minimised.
Figure 21Particulate sampling system
from dilution tunnel DT
see Figures 11 to 20
optional
from EGA
or
from PDP
or
from CFV
or
from GFUEL
A sample of the diluted exhaust gas is taken from the dilution tunnel DT of a partial flow or full flow dilution system through the particulate sampling probe PSP and the particulate transfer tube PTT by means of the sampling pump P. The sample is passed through the filter holder(s) FH that contain the particulate sampling filters. The sample flow rate is controlled by the flow controller FC3. If electronic flow compensation EFC (see Figure 20) is used, the diluted exhaust gas flow is used as command signal for FC3.
Figure 22Double dilution system (full flow system only)
vent
from dilution tunnel DT see Figure 20
optional
A sample of the diluted exhaust gas is transferred from the dilution tunnel DT of a full flow dilution system through the particulate sampling probe PSP and the particulate transfer tube PTT to the secondary dilution tunnel SDT, where it is diluted once more. The sample is then passed through the filter holder(s) FH that contain the particulate sampling filters. The dilution air flow rate is usually constant whereas the sample flow rate is controlled by the flow controller FC3. If electronic flow compensation EFC (see Figure 20) is used, the total diluted exhaust gas flow is used as command signal for FC3.
2.4.1. Components of Figures 21 and 22PTT Particulate transfer tube (Figures 21, 22)The particulate transfer tube must not exceed 1 020 mm in length, and must be minimised in length whenever possible. Where applicable (i.e. for partial flow dilution fractional sampling systems and for full flow dilution systems), the length of the sampling probes (SP, ISP, PSP, respectively, see Sections 2.2 and 2.3) shall be included.
The dimensions are valid for:

— | the partial flow dilution fractional sampling type and the full flow single dilution system from the tip of the probe (SP, ISP, PSP, respectively) to the filter holder;
— | the partial flow dilution total sampling type from the end of the dilution tunnel to the filter holder;
— | the full flow double dilution system from the tip of the probe (PSP) to the secondary dilution tunnel.The transfer tube:

— | may be heated to no greater than 325 K (52 °C) wall temperature by direct heating or by dilution air pre-heating, provided the air temperature does not exceed 325 K (52 °C) prior to the introduction of the exhaust in the dilution tunnel;
— | may be insulated.SDT Secondary dilution tunnel (Figure 22)The secondary dilution tunnel should have a minimum diameter of 75 mm, and should be of sufficient length so as to provide a residence time of at least 0,25 seconds for the doubly-diluted sample. The primary filter holder FH shall be located within 300 mm of the exit of the SDT.
The secondary dilution tunnel:

— | may be heated to no greater than 325 K (52 °C) wall temperature by direct heating or by dilution air pre-heating, provided the air temperature does not exceed 325 K (52 °C) prior to the introduction of the exhaust in the dilution tunnel;
— | may be insulated.FH Filter holder(s) (Figures 21, 22)For primary and back-up filters one filter housing or separate filter housings may be used. The requirements of Annex III, Appendix 4, Section 4.1.3 shall be met.
The filter holder(s):

— | may be heated to no greater than 325 K (52 °C) wall temperature by direct heating or by dilution air pre-heating, provided the air temperature does not exceed 325 K (52 °C) prior to the introduction of the exhaust in the dilution tunnel;
— | may be insulated.P Sampling pump (Figures 21, 22)The particulate sampling pump shall be located sufficiently distant from the tunnel so that the inlet gas temperature is maintained constant (± 3 K), if flow correction by FC3 is not used.
DP Dilution air pump (Figure 22)The dilution air pump shall be located so that the secondary dilution air is supplied at a temperature of 298 K ± 5 K (25 °C ± 5 °C), if the dilution air is not preheated.
FC3 Flow controller (Figures 21, 22)A flow controller shall be used to compensate the particulate sample flow rate for temperature and backpressure variations in the sample path, if no other means are available. The flow controller is required if electronic flow compensation EFC (see Figure 20) is used.
FM3 Flow measurement device (Figures 21, 22)The gas meter or flow instrumentation for the particulate sample flow shall be located sufficiently distant from the sampling pump P so that the inlet gas temperature remains constant (± 3 K), if flow correction by FC3 is not used.
FM4 Flow measurement device (Figure 22)The gas meter or flow instrumentation for the dilution air flow shall be located so that the inlet gas temperature remains at 298 K ± 5 K (25 °C ± 5 °C).
BV Ball valve (optional)The ball valve shall have an inside diameter not less than the inside diameter of the particulate transfer tube PTT, and a switching time of less than 0,5 seconds.
Note:If the ambient temperature in the vicinity of PSP, PTT, SDT, and FH is below 293 K (20 °C), precautions should be taken to avoid particle losses onto the cool wall of these parts. Therefore, heating and/or insulating these parts within the limits given in the respective descriptions is recommended. It is also recommended that the filter face temperature during sampling be not below 293 K (20 °C).
At high engine loads, the above parts may be cooled by a non-aggressive means such as a circulating fan, as long as the temperature of the cooling medium is not below 293 K (20 °C).
3. DETERMINATION OF SMOKE3.1. IntroductionSections 3.2 and 3.3 and Figures 23 and 24 contain detailed descriptions of the recommended opacimeter systems. Since various configurations can produce equivalent results, exact conformance with Figures 23 and 24 is not required. Additional components such as instruments, valves, solenoids, pumps, and switches may be used to provide additional information and coordinate the functions of the component systems. Other components which are not needed to maintain the accuracy on some systems, may be excluded if their exclusion is based upon good engineering judgement.
The principle of measurement is that light is transmitted through a specific length of the smoke to be measured and that proportion of the incident light which reaches a receiver is used to assess the light obscuration properties of the medium. The smoke measurement depends upon the design of the apparatus, and may be done in the exhaust pipe (full flow in-line opacimeter), at the end of the exhaust pipe (full flow end-of-line opacimeter) or by taking a sample from the exhaust pipe (partial flow opacimeter). For the determination of the light absorption coefficient from the opacity signal, the optical path length of the instrument shall be supplied by the instrument manufacturer.
3.2. Full flow opacimeterTwo general types of full flow opacimeters may be used (Figure 23). With the in-line opacimeter, the opacity of the full exhaust plume within the exhaust pipe is measured. With this type of opacimeter, the effective optical path length is a function of the opacimeter design.
With the end-of-line opacimeter, the opacity of the full exhaust plume is measured as it exits the exhaust pipe. With this type of opacimeter, the effective optical path length is a function of the exhaust pipe design and the distance between the end of the exhaust pipe and the opacimeter.
Figure 23Full flow opacimeter
(optional)
3.2.1. Components of Figure 23EP Exhaust PipeWith an in-line opacimeter, there shall be no change in the exhaust pipe diameter within 3 exhaust pipe diameters before or after the measuring zone. If the diameter of the measuring zone is greater than the diameter of the exhaust pipe, a pipe gradually convergent before the measuring zone is recommended.
With an end-of-line opacimeter, the terminal 0,6 m of the exhaust pipe shall be of circular cross section and be free from elbows and bends. The end of the exhaust pipe shall be cut off squarely. The opacimeter shall be mounted centrally to the plume within 25 ± 5 mm of the end of the exhaust pipe.
OPL Optical Path LengthThe length of the smoke obscured optical path between the opacimeter light source and the receiver, corrected as necessary for non-uniformity due to density gradients and fringe effect. The optical path length shall be submitted by the instrument manufacturer taking into account any measures against sooting (e.g. purge air). If the optical path length is not available, it shall be determined in accordance with ISO IDS 11614, Section 11.6.5. For the correct determination of the optical path length, a minimum exhaust gas velocity of 20 m/s is required.
LS Light sourceThe light source shall be an incandescent lamp with a colour temperature in the range of 2 800 to 3 250 K or a green light emitting diode (LED) with a spectral peak between 550 and 570 nm. The light source shall be protected against sooting by means that do not influence the optical path length beyond the manufacturers specifications.
LD Light detectorThe detector shall be a photocell or a photodiode (with a filter, if necessary). In the case of an incandescent light source, the receiver shall have a peak spectral response similar to the phototopic curve of the human eye (maximum response) in the range of 550 to 570 nm, to less than 4 % of that maximum response below 430 nm and above 680 nm. The light detector shall be protected against sooting by means that do not influence the optical path length beyond the manufacturers specifications.
CL Collimating lensThe light output shall be collimated to a beam with a maximum diameter of 30 mm. The rays of the light beam shall be parallel within a tolerance of 3° of the optical axis.
T1 Temperature sensor (optional)The exhaust gas temperature may be monitored over the test.
3.3. Partial flow opacimeterWith the partial flow opacimeter (Figure 24), a representative exhaust sample is taken from the exhaust pipe and passed through a transfer line to the measuring chamber. With this type of opacimeter, the effective optical path length is a function of the opacimeter design. The response times referred to in the following section apply to the minimum flow rate of the opacimeter, as specified by the instrument manufacturer.
Figure 24Partial flow opacimeter
Exhaust
(optional)
3.3.1. Components of Figure 24EP Exhaust pipeThe exhaust pipe shall be a straight pipe of at least 6 pipe diameters upstream and 3 pipe diameters downstream of the tip of the probe.
SP Sampling probeThe sampling probe shall be an open tube facing upstream on or about the exhaust pipe centreline. The clearance with the wall of the tailpipe shall be at least 5 mm. The probe diameter shall ensure a representative sampling and a sufficient flow through the opacimeter.
TT Transfer tubeThe transfer tube shall:

— | Be as short as possible and ensure an exhaust gas temperature of 373 ± 30 K (100 °C ± 30 °C) at the entrance to the measuring chamber.
— | Have a wall temperature sufficiently above the dew point of the exhaust gas to prevent condensation.
— | Be equal to the diameter of the sampling probe over the entire length.
— | Have a response time of less than 0,05 s at minimum instrument flow, as determined according to Annex III, Appendix 4, Section 5.2.4.
— | Have no significant effect on the smoke peak.FM Flow measurement deviceFlow instrumentation to detect the correct flow into the measuring chamber. The minimum and maximum flow rates shall be specified by the instrument manufacturer, and shall be such that the response time requirement of TT and the optical path length specifications are met. The flow measurement device may be close to the sampling pump, P, if used.
MC Measuring chamberThe measuring chamber shall have a non-reflective internal surface, or equivalent optical environment. The impingement of stray light on the detector due to internal reflections of diffusion effects shall be reduced to a minimum.
The pressure of the gas in the measuring chamber shall not differ from the atmospheric pressure by more than 0,75 kPa. Where this is not possible by design, the opacimeter reading shall be converted to atmospheric pressure.
The wall temperature of the measuring chamber shall be set to within ± 5 K between 343 K (70 °C) and 373 K (100 °C), but in any case sufficiently above the dew point of the exhaust gas to prevent condensation. The measuring chamber shall be equipped with appropriate devices for measuring the temperature.
OPL Optical path lengthThe length of the smoke obscured optical path between the opacimeter light source and the receiver, corrected as necessary for non-uniformity due to density gradients and fringe effect. The optical path length shall be submitted by the instrument manufacturer taking into account any measures against sooting (e.g. purge air). If the optical path length is not available, it shall be determined in accordance with ISO IDS 11614, Section 11.6.5.
LS Light sourceThe light source shall be an incandescent lamp with a colour temperature in the range of 2 800 to 3 250 K or a green light emitting diode (LED) with a spectral peak between 550 and 570 nm. The light source shall be protected against sooting by means that do not influence the optical path length beyond the manufacturers specifications.
LD Light detectorThe detector shall be a photocell or a photodiode (with a filter, if necessary). In the case of an incandescent light source, the receiver shall have a peak spectral response similar to the phototopic curve of the human eye (maximum response) in the range of 550 to 570 nm, to less than 4 % of that maximum response below 430 nm and above 680 nm. The light detector shall be protected against sooting by means that do not influence the optical path length beyond the manufacturers specifications.
CL Collimating lensThe light output shall be collimated to a beam with a maximum diameter of 30 mm. The rays of the light beam shall be parallel within a tolerance of 3° of the optical axis.
T1 Temperature sensorTo monitor the exhaust gas temperature at the entrance to the measuring chamber.
P Sampling pump (optional)A sampling pump downstream of the measuring chamber may be used to transfer the sample gas through the measuring chamber.

ANNEX VI

EC TYPE-APPROVAL CERTIFICATE
Communication concerning the:
—
type-approval (1) —
extension of type-approval (1) of a type of a vehicle/separate technical unit (engine type/engine family)/component (1) with regard to Directive 88/77/EEC
EC type-approval No: Extension No:
SECTION I 0. General
0.1. Make of vehicle/separate technical unit/component (1):
0.2. Manufacturer’s designation of vehicle type/separate technical unit (engine type/engine family)/component (1):
0.3. Manufacturer’s type coding as marked on the vehicle/separate technical unit (engine type/engine family)/component (1) :
0.4. Category of vehicle:
0.5. Category of engine: diesel/NG fuelled/LPG fuelled/ethanol fuelled (1):
0.6. Name and address of manufacturer:
0.7. Name and address of manufacturer’s authorised representative (if any):
SECTION II 1. Brief description (where appropriate): See Annex I. 2. Technical department responsible for carrying out the tests: 3. Date of test report: 4. Number of test report: 5. Ground(s) for extending type approval (where appropriate): 6. Remarks (if any): See Annex I. 7. Place: 8. Date: 9. Signature: 10. A list of documents making up the type-approval file lodged with the administrative department that has granted type approval, which may be obtained on request, is attached.

(1) Delete as appropriate.

Appendixto EC type-approval certificate No … concerning the type approval of a vehicle/separate technical unit/component (1)
1. Brief description
1.1. Particulars to be completed in relation to the type-approval of a vehicle with an engine installed:
1.1.1. Make of engine (name of undertaking):
1.1.2. Type and commercial description (mention any variants):
1.1.3. Manufacturer’s code as marked on the engine:
1.1.4. Category of vehicle (if applicable):
1.1.5. Category of engine: diesel/NG fuelled/LPG fuelled/ethanol fuelled (1) 1.1.6. Name and address of manufacturer:
1.1.7. Name and address of manufacturer’s authorised representative (if any):
1.2. If the engine referred to in 1.1 has been type-approved as a separate technical unit:
1.2.1. Type-approval number of the engine/engine family (1):
1.3. Particulars to be completed in relation to the type-approval of an engine/engine family (1) as a separate technical unit (conditions to be respected in the installation of the engine on a vehicle):
1.3.1. Maximum and/or minimum intake depression: kPa
1.3.2. Maximum allowable back pressure: kPa
1.3.3. Exhaust system volume: cm3
1.3.4. Power absorbed by auxiliaries needed for operating the engine:
1.3.4.1. Idle: kW; Low speed: kW; High speed: kW
Speed A: kW; Speed B: kW; Speed C: kW;
Reference speed: kW
1.3.5. Restrictions of use (if any):
1.4. Emission levels of the engine/parent engine (1) 1.4.1. ESC-test (if applicable):
CO: g/kWh
THC: g/kWh
NOx: g/kWh
PT: g/kWh
1.4.2. ELR-test (if applicable):
Smoke value: m-1
1.4.3
ETC-test (if applicable):
CO: g/kWh
THC: g/kWh (1) NMHC: g/kWh (1) CH4: g/kWh (1) NOx: g/kWh (1) PT: g/kWh (1)
(1) Delete as appropriate.

1.   ESC TEST

ANNEX VIIEXAMPLE OF CALCULATION PROCEDURE1.1. Gaseous emissionsThe measurement data for the calculation of the individual mode results are shown below. In this example, CO and NOxare measured on a dry basis, HC on a wet basis. The HC concentration is given in propane equivalent (C3) and has to be multiplied by 3 to result in the C1 equivalent. The calculation procedure is identical for the other modes.

P(kW) | Ta(K) | Ha(g/kg) | GEXH(kg) | GAIRW(kg) | GFUEL(kg) | HC(ppm) | CO(ppm) | NOx(ppm)
82,9 | 294,8 | 7,81 | 563,38 | 545,29 | 18,09 | 6,3 | 41,2 | 495Calculation of the dry to wet correction factor KW,r (Annex III, Appendix 1, Section 4.2):and
Calculation of the wet concentrations:Calculation of the NOx humidity correction factor KH,D (Annex III, Appendix 1, Section 4.3):Calculation of the emission mass flow rates (Annex III, Appendix 1, Section 4.4):Calculation of the specific emissions (Annex III, Appendix 1, Section 4.5):The following example calculation is given for CO; the calculation procedure is identical for the other components.
The emission mass flow rates of the individual modes are multiplied by the respective weighting factors, as indicated in Annex III, Appendix 1, Section 2.7.1, and summed up to result in the mean emission mass flow rate over the cycle:

CO | = |
| = | 30,91 g/hThe engine power of the individual modes is multiplied by the respective weighting factors, as indicated in Annex III, Appendix 1, Section 2.7.1, and summed up to result in the mean cycle power:

| = |
| = | 60,006 kWCalculation of the specific NOx emission of the random point (Annex III, Appendix 1, Section 4.6.1):Assume the following values have been determined on the random point:

nZ | = | 1 600 min-1
MZ | = | 495 Nm
NOx mass,Z | = | 487,9 g/h (calculated according to the previous formulae)
P(n)Z | = | 83 kW
NOx,Z | = | 487,9/83 = 5,878 g/kWhDetermination of the emission value from the test cycle (Annex III, Appendix 1, Section 4.6.2):Assume the values of the four enveloping modes on the ESC to be as follows:

nRT | nSU | ER | ES | ET | EU | MR | MS | MT | MU
1 368 | 1 785 | 5,943 | 5,565 | 5,889 | 4,973 | 515 | 460 | 681 | 610Comparison of the NOx emission values (Annex III, Appendix 1, Section 4.6.3):1.2. Particulate emissionsParticulate measurement is based on the principle of sampling the particulates over the complete cycle, but determining the sample and flow rates (MSAMand GEDF) during the individual modes. The calculation of GEDFdepends on the system used. In the following examples, a system with CO2measurement and carbon balance method and a system with flow measurement are used. When using a full flow dilution system, GEDFis directly measured by the CVS equipment.
Calculation of GEDF (Annex III, Appendix 1, Sections 5.2.3 and 5.2.4):Assume the following measurement data of mode 4. The calculation procedure is identical for the other modes.

GEXH(kg/h) | GFUEL(kg/h) | GDILW(kg/h) | GTOTW(kg/h) | CO2D(%) | CO2A(%)
334,02 | 10,76 | 5,4435 | 6,0 | 0,657 | 0,040
(a) | carbon balance method
(b) | flow measurement methodCalculation of the mass flow rate (Annex III, Appendix 1, Section 5.4):The GEDFWflow rates of the individual modes are multiplied by the respective weighting factors, as indicated in Annex III, Appendix 1, Section 2.7.1, and summed up to result in the mean GEDFover the cycle. The total sample rate MSAMis summed up from the sample rates of the individual modes.

| = |
| = | 3 604,6 kg/h
| = | 0,226 + 0,122 + 0,151 + 0,152 + 0,076 + 0,076 + 0,076 + 0,136 + 0,151 + 0,121 + 0,076 + 0,076 + 0,075
| = | 1,515 kgAssume the particulate mass on the filters to be 2,5 mg, then
Background correction (optional)Assume one background measurement with the following values. The calculation of the dilution factor DF is identical to Section 3.1 of this Annex and not shown here.

Sum of DF | = |
| = | 0,923Calculation of the specific emission (Annex III, Appendix 1, Section 5.5):
| = |
| = | 60,006 kWCalculation of the specific weighting factor (Annex III, Appendix 1, Section 5.6):Assume the values calculated for mode 4 above, then
This value is within the required value of 0,10 ± 0,003.
2. ELR TESTSince Bessel filtering is a completely new averaging procedure in European exhaust legislation, an explanation of the Bessel filter, an example of the design of a Bessel algorithm, and an example of the calculation of the final smoke value is given below. The constants of the Bessel algorithm only depend on the design of the opacimeter and the sampling rate of the data acquisition system. It is recommended that the opacimeter manufacturer provide the final Bessel filter constants for different sampling rates and that the customer use these constants for designing the Bessel algorithm and for calculating the smoke values.
2.1. General remarks on the Bessel filterDue to high frequency distortions, the raw opacity signal usually shows a highly scattered trace. To remove these high frequency distortions a Bessel filter is required for the ELR-test. The Bessel filter itself is a recursive, second-order low-pass filter which guarantees the fastest signal rise without overshoot.
Assuming a real time raw exhaust plume in the exhaust tube, each opacimeter shows a delayed and differently measured opacity trace. The delay and the magnitude of the measured opacity trace is primarily dependent on the geometry of the measuring chamber of the opacimeter, including the exhaust sample lines, and on the time needed for processing the signal in the electronics of the opacimeter. The values that characterise these two effects are called the physical and the electrical response time which represent an individual filter for each type of opacimeter.
The goal of applying a Bessel filter is to guarantee a uniform overall filter characteristic of the whole opacimeter system, consisting of:

— | physical response time of the opacimeter (tp),
— | electrical response time of the opacimeter (te),
— | filter response time of the applied Bessel filter (tF).The resulting overall response time of the system tAveris given by:
and must be equal for all kinds of opacimeters in order to give the same smoke value. Therefore, a Bessel filter has to be created in such a way, that the filter response time (tF) together with the physical (tp) and electrical response time (te) of the individual opacimeter must result in the required overall response time (tAver). Since tpand teare given values for each individual opacimeter, and tAveris defined to be 1,0 s in this Directive, tFcan be calculated as follows:
By definition, the filter response time tFis the rise time of a filtered output signal between 10 % and 90 % on a step input signal. Therefore the cut-off frequency of the Bessel filter has to be iterated in such a way, that the response time of the Bessel filter fits into the required rise time.
Figure aTraces of a step input signal and the filtered output signal
Step input signal
Signal [-]
Bessel filtered output signal
Time [s]
In Figure a, the traces of a step input signal and Bessel filtered output signal as well as the response time of the Bessel filter (tF) are shown.
Designing the final Bessel filter algorithm is a multi step process which requires several iteration cycles. The scheme of the iteration procedure is presented below.

Characteristics of opacimeter
tp, te [s]
Regulation
tAver [s]
Data acquisition system sample rate [Hz]
Required overall Bessel filter response time tF
Step 1
fc = fc,new
Design of Bessel filter algorithm
fc, E, K
Step 2
Application of Bessel filter on step input
Step 3
t(10 %), t(90 %)
Calculation of iterated filter response time
tF,iter = t(90 %) – t(10 %)
Step 4
Adjustment of cut-off frequency
fc,new = fc × (1 + Δ)
Deviation between tF and tF,iter
Step 5
Iteration
Check for iteration criteria
no
|Δ| ≤ 0,01
yes
Step 6
Final Bessel filter constants and algorithm
Yi = …
Step 7
2.2. Calculation of the Bessel algorithmIn this example a Bessel algorithm is designed in several steps according to the above iteration procedure which is based upon Annex III, Appendix 1, Section 6.1.
For the opacimeter and the data acquisition system, the following characteristics are assumed:

— | physical response time tp0,15 s
— | electrical response time te0,05 s
— | overall response time tAver1,00 s (by definition in this Directive)
— | sampling rate 150 HzStep 1 Required Bessel filter response time tF:Step 2 Estimation of cut-off frequency and calculation of Bessel constants E, K for first iteration:
fc | = |
Δt | = | 1/150 = 0,006667 s
Ω | = |
E | = |
K | = | This gives the Bessel algorithm:
where Sirepresents the values of the step input signal (either ‘0’ or ‘1’) and Yirepresents the filtered values of the output signal.
Step 3 Application of Bessel filter on step input:The Bessel filter response time tFis defined as the rise time of the filtered output signal between 10 % and 90 % on a step input signal. For determining the times of 10 % (t10) and 90 % (t90) of the output signal, a Bessel filter has to be applied to a step input using the above values of fc, E and K.
The index numbers, the time and the values of a step input signal and the resulting values of the filtered output signal for the first and the second iteration are shown in Table B. The points adjacent to t10and t90are marked in bold numbers.
In Table B, first iteration, the 10 % value occurs between index number 30 and 31 and the 90 % value occurs between index number 191 and 192. For the calculation of tF,iterthe exact t10and t90values are determined by linear interpolation between the adjacent measuring points, as follows:
where outupperand outlower, respectively, are the adjacent points of the Bessel filtered output signal, and tloweris the time of the adjacent time point, as indicated in Table B.
Step 4 Filter response time of first iteration cycle:Step 5 Deviation between required and obtained filter response time of first iteration cycle:Step 6 Checking the iteration criteria:|Δ| ≤ 0,01 is required. Since 0,081641 > 0,01, the iteration criteria is not met and a further iteration cycle has to be started. For this iteration cycle, a new cut-off frequency is calculated from fcand Δ as follows:
This new cut-off frequency is used in the second iteration cycle, starting at step 2 again. The iteration has to be repeated until the iteration criteria is met. The resulting values of the first and second iteration are summarised in Table A.
Table AValues of the first and second iteration
Parameter | 1. Iteration | 2. Iteration
fc | (Hz) | 0,318152 | 0,344126
E | (-) | 7,07948 E-5 | 8,272777 E-5
K | (-) | 0,970783 | 0,968410
t10 | (s) | 0,200945 | 0,185523
t90 | (s) | 1,276147 | 1,179562
tF,iter | (s) | 1,075202 | 0,994039
Δ | (-) | 0,081641 | 0,006657
fc,new | (Hz) | 0,344126 | 0,346417Step 7 Final Bessel algorithm:As soon as the iteration criteria has been met, the final Bessel filter constants and the final Bessel algorithm are calculated according to step 2. In this example, the iteration criteria has been met after the second iteration (Δ = 0,006657 ≤ 0,01). The final algorithm is then used for determining the averaged smoke values (see next Section 2.3).
Table BValues of step input signal and Bessel filtered output signal for the first and second iteration cycle
Index i[-] | Time[s] | Step input signal Si[-] | Filtered output signal Yi[-]
1. Iteration | 2. Iteration
– 2 | – 0,013333 | 0 | 0,000000 | 0,000000
– 1 | – 0,006667 | 0 | 0,000000 | 0,000000
0 | 0,000000 | 1 | 0,000071 | 0,000083
1 | 0,006667 | 1 | 0,000352 | 0,000411
2 | 0,013333 | 1 | 0,000908 | 0,001060
3 | 0,020000 | 1 | 0,001731 | 0,002019
4 | 0,026667 | 1 | 0,002813 | 0,003278
5 | 0,033333 | 1 | 0,004145 | 0,004828
~ | ~ | ~ | ~ | ~
24 | 0,160000 | 1 | 0,067877 | 0,077876
25 | 0,166667 | 1 | 0,072816 | 0,083476
26 | 0,173333 | 1 | 0,077874 | 0,089205
27 | 0,180000 | 1 | 0,083047 | 0,095056
28 | 0,186667 | 1 | 0,088331 | 0,101024
29 | 0,193333 | 1 | 0,093719 | 0,107102
30 | 0,200000 | 1 | 0,099208 | 0,113286
31 | 0,206667 | 1 | 0,104794 | 0,119570
32 | 0,213333 | 1 | 0,110471 | 0,125949
33 | 0,220000 | 1 | 0,116236 | 0,132418
34 | 0,226667 | 1 | 0,122085 | 0,138972
35 | 0,233333 | 1 | 0,128013 | 0,145605
36 | 0,240000 | 1 | 0,134016 | 0,152314
37 | 0,246667 | 1 | 0,140091 | 0,159094
~ | ~ | ~ | ~ | ~
175 | 1,166667 | 1 | 0,862416 | 0,895701
176 | 1,173333 | 1 | 0,864968 | 0,897941
177 | 1,180000 | 1 | 0,867484 | 0,900145
178 | 1,186667 | 1 | 0,869964 | 0,902312
179 | 1,193333 | 1 | 0,872410 | 0,904445
180 | 1,200000 | 1 | 0,874821 | 0,906542
181 | 1,206667 | 1 | 0,877197 | 0,908605
182 | 1,213333 | 1 | 0,879540 | 0,910633
183 | 1,220000 | 1 | 0,881849 | 0,912628
184 | 1,226667 | 1 | 0,884125 | 0,914589
185 | 1,233333 | 1 | 0,886367 | 0,916517
186 | 1,240000 | 1 | 0,888577 | 0,918412
187 | 1,246667 | 1 | 0,890755 | 0,920276
188 | 1,253333 | 1 | 0,892900 | 0,922107
189 | 1,260000 | 1 | 0,895014 | 0,923907
190 | 1,266667 | 1 | 0,897096 | 0,925676
191 | 1,273333 | 1 | 0,899147 | 0,927414
192 | 1,280000 | 1 | 0,901168 | 0,929121
193 | 1,286667 | 1 | 0,903158 | 0,930799
194 | 1,293333 | 1 | 0,905117 | 0,932448
195 | 1,300000 | 1 | 0,907047 | 0,934067
~ | ~ | ~ | ~ | ~2.3. Calculation of the smoke valuesIn the scheme below the general procedure of determining the final smoke value is presented.

Speed A
Load step 1
Speed B
Load step 1
Speed C
Load step 1
Speed A
Load step 2
Speed B
Load step 2
Speed C
Load step 2
Speed A
Load step 3
Speed B
Load step 3
Speed C
Load step 3
Raw opacity values N [%]
Conversion to light absorption coefficient k [1/m]
k = -(1/LA) × ln(1-N/100)
Filtering with Bessel filter
Selection of maximum k-value (peak) for each speed and load step
Ymax1,A
Ymax1,B
Ymax1,C
Ymax2,A
Ymax2,B
Ymax2,C
Ymax3,A
Ymax3,B
Ymax3,C
Cycle validation for each speed
Calculation of mean smoke value for each speed
SVA = (Ymax1,A + Ymax2,A + Ymax3,A)/3
SVB = (Ymax1,B + Ymax2,B + Ymax3,B)/3
SVC = (Ymax1,C + Ymax2,C + Ymax3,C)/3
Calculation of the final smoke value
SV = 0,43 × SVA + 0,56 × SVB + 0,01 × SVC
In Figure b, the traces of the measured raw opacity signal, and of the unfiltered and filtered light absorption coefficients (k-value) of the first load step of an ELR-Test are shown, and the maximum value Ymax1,A(peak) of the filtered k trace is indicated. Correspondingly, Table C contains the numerical values of index i, time (sampling rate of 150 Hz), raw opacity, unfiltered k and filtered k. Filtering was conducted using the constants of the Bessel algorithm designed in Section 2.2 of this Annex. Due to the large amount of data, only those sections of the smoke trace around the beginning and the peak are tabled.
Figure bTraces of measured opacity N, of unfiltered smoke k and of filtered smoke k
Peak = 0,5424 m-1
Opacity N
Unfiltered smoke k
Filtered smoke k
Opacity N [%]
Smoke k [1/m]
Time [s]
The peak value (i = 272) is calculated assuming the following data of Table C. All other individual smoke values are calculated in the same way. For starting the algorithm, S-1, S-2, Y-1and Y-2are set to zero.

LA(m) | 0,430
Index i | 272
N ( %) | 16,783
S271(m-1) | 0,427392
S270(m-1) | 0,427532
Y271(m-1) | 0,542383
Y270(m-1) | 0,542337Calculation of the k-value (Annex III, Appendix 1, Section 6.3.1):This value corresponds to S272in the following equation.
Calculation of Bessel averaged smoke (Annex III, Appendix 1, Section 6.3.2):In the following equation, the Bessel constants of the previous Section 2.2 are used. The actual unfiltered k-value, as calculated above, corresponds to S272(Si). S271(Si-1) and S270(Si-2) are the two preceding unfiltered k-values, Y271(Yi-1) and Y270(Yi-2) are the two preceding filtered k-values.

| = |
| = | This value corresponds to Ymax1,Ain the following equation.
Calculation of the final smoke value (Annex III, Appendix 1, Section 6.3.3):From each smoke trace, the maximum filtered k-value is taken for the further calculation.
Assume the following values

Speed | Ymax(m-1)
Cycle 1 | Cycle 2 | Cycle 3
A | 0,5424 | 0,5435 | 0,5587
B | 0,5596 | 0,5400 | 0,5389
C | 0,4912 | 0,5207 | 0,5177Cycle validation (Annex III, Appendix 1, Section 3.4)Before calculating SV, the cycle must be validated by calculating the relative standard deviations of the smoke of the three cycles for each speed.

Speed | Mean SV(m-1) | Absolute standard deviation(m-1) | Relative standard deviation(%)
A | 0,5482 | 0,0091 | 1,7
B | 0,5462 | 0,0116 | 2,1
C | 0,5099 | 0,0162 | 3,2In this example, the validation criteria of 15 % are met for each speed.
Table CValues of opacity N, unfiltered and filtered k-value at beginning of load step
Index i[-] | Time[s] | Opacity N[%] | Unfiltered k-value[m-1] | Filtered k-value[m-1]
– 2 | 0,000000 | 0,000000 | 0,000000 | 0,000000
– 1 | 0,000000 | 0,000000 | 0,000000 | 0,000000
0 | 0,000000 | 0,000000 | 0,000000 | 0,000000
1 | 0,006667 | 0,020000 | 0,000465 | 0,000000
2 | 0,013333 | 0,020000 | 0,000465 | 0,000000
3 | 0,020000 | 0,020000 | 0,000465 | 0,000000
4 | 0,026667 | 0,020000 | 0,000465 | 0,000001
5 | 0,033333 | 0,020000 | 0,000465 | 0,000002
6 | 0,040000 | 0,020000 | 0,000465 | 0,000002
7 | 0,046667 | 0,020000 | 0,000465 | 0,000003
8 | 0,053333 | 0,020000 | 0,000465 | 0,000004
9 | 0,060000 | 0,020000 | 0,000465 | 0,000005
10 | 0,066667 | 0,020000 | 0,000465 | 0,000006
11 | 0,073333 | 0,020000 | 0,000465 | 0,000008
12 | 0,080000 | 0,020000 | 0,000465 | 0,000009
13 | 0,086667 | 0,020000 | 0,000465 | 0,000011
14 | 0,093333 | 0,020000 | 0,000465 | 0,000012
15 | 0,100000 | 0,192000 | 0,004469 | 0,000014
16 | 0,106667 | 0,212000 | 0,004935 | 0,000018
17 | 0,113333 | 0,212000 | 0,004935 | 0,000022
18 | 0,120000 | 0,212000 | 0,004935 | 0,000028
19 | 0,126667 | 0,343000 | 0,007990 | 0,000036
20 | 0,133333 | 0,566000 | 0,013200 | 0,000047
21 | 0,140000 | 0,889000 | 0,020767 | 0,000061
22 | 0,146667 | 0,929000 | 0,021706 | 0,000082
23 | 0,153333 | 0,929000 | 0,021706 | 0,000109
24 | 0,160000 | 1,263000 | 0,029559 | 0,000143
25 | 0,166667 | 1,455000 | 0,034086 | 0,000185
26 | 0,173333 | 1,697000 | 0,039804 | 0,000237
27 | 0,180000 | 2,030000 | 0,047695 | 0,000301
28 | 0,186667 | 2,081000 | 0,048906 | 0,000378
29 | 0,193333 | 2,081000 | 0,048906 | 0,000469
30 | 0,200000 | 2,424000 | 0,057067 | 0,000573
31 | 0,206667 | 2,475000 | 0,058282 | 0,000693
32 | 0,213333 | 2,475000 | 0,058282 | 0,000827
33 | 0,220000 | 2,808000 | 0,066237 | 0,000977
34 | 0,226667 | 3,010000 | 0,071075 | 0,001144
35 | 0,233333 | 3,253000 | 0,076909 | 0,001328
36 | 0,240000 | 3,606000 | 0,085410 | 0,001533
37 | 0,246667 | 3,960000 | 0,093966 | 0,001758
38 | 0,253333 | 4,455000 | 0,105983 | 0,002007
39 | 0,260000 | 4,818000 | 0,114836 | 0,002283
40 | 0,266667 | 5,020000 | 0,119776 | 0,002587
Values of opacity N, unfiltered and filtered k-value around Ymax1,A (≡ peak value, indicated in bold number)
Index i[-] | Time[s] | Opacity N[%] | Unfiltered k-value[m-1] | Filtered k-value[m-1]
259 | 1,726667 | 17,182000 | 0,438429 | 0,538856
260 | 1,733333 | 16,949000 | 0,431896 | 0,539423
261 | 1,740000 | 16,788000 | 0,427392 | 0,539936
262 | 1,746667 | 16,798000 | 0,427671 | 0,540396
263 | 1,753333 | 16,788000 | 0,427392 | 0,540805
264 | 1,760000 | 16,798000 | 0,427671 | 0,541163
265 | 1,766667 | 16,798000 | 0,427671 | 0,541473
266 | 1,773333 | 16,788000 | 0,427392 | 0,541735
267 | 1,780000 | 16,788000 | 0,427392 | 0,541951
268 | 1,786667 | 16,798000 | 0,427671 | 0,542123
269 | 1,793333 | 16,798000 | 0,427671 | 0,542251
270 | 1,800000 | 16,793000 | 0,427532 | 0,542337
271 | 1,806667 | 16,788000 | 0,427392 | 0,542383
272 | 1,813333 | 16,783000 | 0,427252 | 0,542389
273 | 1,820000 | 16,780000 | 0,427168 | 0,542357
274 | 1,826667 | 16,798000 | 0,427671 | 0,542288
275 | 1,833333 | 16,778000 | 0,427112 | 0,542183
276 | 1,840000 | 16,808000 | 0,427951 | 0,542043
277 | 1,846667 | 16,768000 | 0,426833 | 0,541870
278 | 1,853333 | 16,010000 | 0,405750 | 0,541662
279 | 1,860000 | 16,010000 | 0,405750 | 0,541418
280 | 1,866667 | 16,000000 | 0,405473 | 0,541136
281 | 1,873333 | 16,010000 | 0,405750 | 0,540819
282 | 1,880000 | 16,000000 | 0,405473 | 0,540466
283 | 1,886667 | 16,010000 | 0,405750 | 0,540080
284 | 1,893333 | 16,394000 | 0,416406 | 0,539663
285 | 1,900000 | 16,394000 | 0,416406 | 0,539216
286 | 1,906667 | 16,404000 | 0,416685 | 0,538744
287 | 1,913333 | 16,394000 | 0,416406 | 0,538245
288 | 1,920000 | 16,394000 | 0,416406 | 0,537722
289 | 1,926667 | 16,384000 | 0,416128 | 0,537175
290 | 1,933333 | 16,010000 | 0,405750 | 0,536604
291 | 1,940000 | 16,010000 | 0,405750 | 0,536009
292 | 1,946667 | 16,000000 | 0,405473 | 0,535389
293 | 1,953333 | 16,010000 | 0,405750 | 0,534745
294 | 1,960000 | 16,212000 | 0,411349 | 0,534079
295 | 1,966667 | 16,394000 | 0,416406 | 0,533394
296 | 1,973333 | 16,394000 | 0,416406 | 0,532691
297 | 1,980000 | 16,192000 | 0,410794 | 0,531971
298 | 1,986667 | 16,000000 | 0,405473 | 0,531233
299 | 1,993333 | 16,000000 | 0,405473 | 0,530477
300 | 2,000000 | 16,000000 | 0,405473 | 0,5297043. ETC TEST3.1. Gaseous emissions (diesel engine)Assume the following test results for a PDP-CVS system

V0(m3/rev) | 0,1776
Np(rev) | 23 073
pB(kPa) | 98,0
p1(kPa) | 2,3
T (K) | 322,5
Ha(g/kg) | 12,8
NOx conce(ppm) | 53,7
NOx concd(ppm) | 0,4
COconce(ppm) | 38,9
COconcd(ppm) | 1,0
HCconce(ppm) | 9,00
HCconcd(ppm) | 3,02
CO2,conce(%) | 0,723
Wact(kWh) | 62,72Calculation of the diluted exhaust gas flow (Annex III, Appendix 2, Section 4.1):Calculation of the NOx correction factor (Annex III, Appendix 2, Section 4.2):Calculation of the background corrected concentrations (Annex III, Appendix 2, Section 4.3.1.1):Assuming a diesel fuel of the composition C1H1,8
Calculation of the emissions mass flow (Annex III, Appendix 2, Section 4.3.1):Calculation of the specific emissions (Annex III, Appendix 2, Section 4.4):3.2. Particulate emissions (diesel engine)Assume the following test results for a PDP-CVS system with double dilution

MTOTW(kg) | 4 237,2
Mf,p(mg) | 3,030
Mf,b(mg) | 0,044
MTOT(kg) | 2,159
MSEC(kg) | 0,909
Md(mg) | 0,341
MDIL(kg) | 1,245
DF | 18,69
Wact(kWh) | 62,72Calculation of the mass emission (Annex III, Appendix 2, Section 5.1):Calculation of the background corrected mass emission (Annex III, Appendix 2, Section 5.1):Calculation of the specific emission (Annex III, Appendix 2, Section 5.2):3.3. Gaseous emissions (CNG engine)Assume the following test results for a PDP-CVS system with double dilution

MTOTW(kg) | 4 237,2
Ha(g/kg) | 12,8
NOx conce(ppm) | 17,2
NOx concd(ppm) | 0,4
COconce(ppm) | 44,3
COconcd(ppm) | 1,0
HCconce(ppm) | 27,0
HCconcd(ppm) | 3,02
CH4 conce(ppm) | 18,0
CH4 concd(ppm) | 1,7
CO2,conce( %) | 0,723
Wact(kWh) | 62,72Calculation of the NOx, correction factor (Annex III, Appendix 2, Section 4.2):Calculation of the NMHC concentration (Annex III, Appendix 2, Section 4.3.1):
(a) | GC method
(b) | NMC methodAssuming a methane efficiency of 0,04 and an ethane efficiency of 0,98 (see Annex III, Appendix 5, Section 1.8.4)Calculation of the background corrected concentrations (Annex III, Appendix 2, Section 4.3.1.1):Assuming a G20reference fuel (100 % methane) of the composition C1H4:
For NMHC, the background concentration is the difference between HCconcd and CH4concd
Calculation of the emissions mass flow (Annex III, Appendix 2, Section 4.3.1):Calculation of the specific emissions (Annex III, Appendix 2, Section 4.4):4. λ-SHIFT FACTOR (Sλ)4.1. Calculation of the λ-shift factor (Sλ) (1) where:

Sλ | = | λ-shift factor;
inert % | = | % by volume of inert gases in the fuel (i.e. N2, CO2, He, etc.);
O2* | = | % by volume of original oxygen in the fuel;
n and m | = | refer to average CnHmrepresenting the fuel hydrocarbons, i.e:where:

CH4 | = | % by volume of methane in the fuel;
C2 | = | % by volume of all C2hydrocarbons (e.g. C2H6, C2H4, etc.) in the fuel;
C3 | = | % by volume of all C3hydrocarbons (e.g. C3H8, C3H6, etc.) in the fuel;
C4 | = | % by volume of all C4hydrocarbons (e.g. C4H10, C4H8, etc.) in the fuel
C5 | = | % by volume of all C5hydrocarbons (e.g. C5H12, C5H10, etc.) in the fuel;
diluent | = | % by volume of dilution gases in the fuel (i.e. O2*, N2, CO2, He etc.).4.2. Examples for the calculation of the λ-shift factor Sλ

| Example 1: | G25: CH4= 86 %, N2= 14 % (by volume)
| Example 2: | GR: CH4= 87 %, C2H6= 13 % (by vol)
| Example 3: | USA: CH4= 89 %, C2H6= 4,5 %, C3H8= 2,3 %, C6H14= 0,2 %, O2= 0,6 %, N2= 4 %
(1) Stoichiometric Air/Fuel ratios of automotive fuels – SAE J1829, June 1987. John B. Heywood, Internal combustion engine fundamentals, McGraw-Hill, 1988, Chapter 3.4 ‘Combustion stoichiometry’ (pp. 68 to 72).

IN ANNEX III, APPENDIX 1:

ANNEX VIIISPECIFIC TECHNICAL REQUIREMENTS RELATING TO ETHANOL-FUELLED DIESEL ENGINESIn the case of ethanol-fuelled diesel engines, the following specific modifications to the appropriate paragraphs, equations and factors will apply to the test procedures defined in Annex III to this Directive.
4.2. Dry/wet correction4.3. NOx correction for humidity and temperaturewith,

A | = | 0,181 GFUEL/GAIRD- 0,0266
B | = | – 0,123 GFUEL/GAIRD+ 0,00954
Ta | = | temperature of the air, K
Ha | = | humidity of the intake air, g water per kg dry air4.4. Calculation of the emission mass flow ratesThe emission mass flow rates (g/h) for each mode shall be calculated as follows, assuming the exhaust gas density to be 1,272 kg/m3at 273 K (0 °C) and 101,3 kPa:
where
NOx conc, COconc, HCconc(1)are the average concentrations (ppm) in the raw exhaust gas, as determined in Section 4.1.
If, optionally, the gaseous emissions are determined with a full flow dilution system, the following formulae shall be applied:
where
NOx conc, COconc, HCconc(1)are the average background corrected concentrations (ppm) of each mode in the diluted exhaust gas, as determined in Annex III, Appendix 2, Section 4.3.1.1.
IN ANNEX III, APPENDIX 2:Sections 3.1, 3.4, 3.8.3 and 5 of Appendix 2 do not apply solely to diesel engines. They also apply to ethanol-fuelled diesel engines.

| 4.2. | The conditions for the test should be arranged so that the air temperature and the humidity measured at the engine intake is set to standard conditions during the test run. The standard should be 6 ± 0,5 g water per kg dry air at a temperature interval of 298 ± 3 K. Within these limits no further NOxcorrection should be made. The test is void if these conditions are not met.4.3. Calculation of the emission mass flow4.3.1 Systems with constant mass flowFor systems with heat exchanger, the mass of the pollutants (g/test) shall be determined from the following equations:
where,
NOx conc, COconc, HCconc(2), NMHCconc= average background corrected concentrations over the cycle from integration (mandatory for NOxand HC) or bag measurement, ppm;
MTOTW= total mass of diluted exhaust gas over the cycle as determined in Section 4.1, kg.
4.3.1.1. Determination of the background corrected concentrationsThe average background concentration of the gaseous pollutants in the dilution air shall be subtracted from measured concentrations to get the net concentrations of the pollutants. The average values of the background concentrations can be determined by the sample bag method or by continuous measurement with integration. The following formula shall be used.
where,

conc | = | concentration of the respective pollutant in the diluted exhaust gas, corrected by the amount of the respective pollutant contained in the dilution air, ppm;
conce | = | concentration of the respective pollutant measured in the diluted exhaust gas, ppm;
concd | = | concentration of the respective pollutant measured in the dilution air, ppm;
DF | = | dilution factor.The dilution factor shall be calculated as follows:
where,

CO2conce | = | concentration of CO2in the diluted exhaust gas, % vol
HCconce | = | concentration of HC in the diluted exhaust gas, ppm C1
COconce | = | concentration of CO in the diluted exhaust gas, ppm
FS | = | stoichiometric factorConcentrations measured on dry basis shall be converted to a wet basis in accordance with Annex III, Appendix 1, Section 4.2.
The stoichiometric factor shall, for the general fuel composition CHαOβNγ, be calculated as follows:
Alternatively, if the fuel composition is not known, the following stoichiometric factors may be used:
FS(Ethanol) = 12,3
4.3.2. Systems with flow compensationFor systems without heat exchanger, the mass of the pollutants (g/test) shall be determined by calculating the instantaneous mass emissions and integrating the instantaneous values over the cycle. Also, the background correction shall be applied directly to the instantaneous concentration value. The following formulae shall be applied:
where,

conce | = | concentration of the respective pollutant measured in the diluted exhaust gas, ppm;
concd | = | concentration of the respective pollutant measured in the dilution air, ppm;
MTOTW,i | = | instantaneous mass of the diluted exhaust gas (see Section 4.1), kg;
MTOTW | = | total mass of diluted exhaust gas over the cycle (see Section 4.1), kg;
DF | = | dilution factor as dertermined in Section 4.3.1.1.4.4. Calculation of the specific emissionsThe emissions (g/kWh) shall be calculated for all individual components in the following way:
where,

Wact | = | actual cycle work as determined in Section 3.9.2, kWh.
(1) Based on C1 equivalent.
(2) Based on C1 equivalent.

ANNEX IXTIME-LIMITS FOR THE TRANSPOSITION OF THE REPEALED DIRECTIVES INTO NATIONAL LAWSReferred to in Article 10Part ARepealed Directives
Directives | Official Journal
Directive 88/77/EEC | L 36, 9.2.1988, p. 33.
Directive 91/542/EEC | L 295, 25.10.1991, p. 1.
Directive 96/1/EC | L 40, 17.2.1996, p. 1.
Directive 1999/96/EC | L 44, 16.2.2000, p. 1.
Directive 2001/27/EC | L 107, 18.4.2001, p. 10.
Part BTime limits for transposition into national laws
Directive | Time-limits for transposition | Date of application
Directive 88/77/EEC | 1 July 1988 |
Directive 91/542/EEC | 1 January 1992 |
Directive 96/1/EC | 1 July 1996 |
Directive 1999/96/EC | 1 July 2000 |
Directive 2001/27/EC | 1 October 2001 | 1 October 2001
ANNEX XCORRELATION TABLE(Referred to in the second paragraph of Article 10)
Directive 88/77/EEC | Directive 91/542/EEC | Directive 1999/96/EC | Directive 2001/27/EC | This Directive
Article 1 | — | | — | Article 1
Article 2(1) | Article 2(1) | Article 2(1) | Article 2(1) | Article 2(4)
Article 2(2) | Article 2(2) | Article 2(2) | Article 2(2) | Article 2(1)
— | Article 2(3) | — | — | —
Article 2(3) | — | — | — | —
Article 2(4) | Article 2(4) | Article 2(3) | Article 2(3) | Article 2(2)
— | — | — | Article 2(4) | Article 2(3)
— | — | — | Article 2(5) | —
— | — | Article 2(4) | — | Article 2(5)
— | — | Article 2(5) | — | Article 2(6)
— | — | Article 2(6) | — | Article 2(7)
— | — | Article 2(7) | — | Article 2(8)
— | — | Article 2(8) | — | Article 2(9)
Article 3 | — | — | — | —
— | — | Article 5 and 6 | — | Article 3
— | — | Article 4 | — | Article 4
— | Article 3(1) | Article 3(1) | — | Article 6(1)
— | Article 3(1)(a) | Article 3(1)(a) | — | Article 6(2)
— | Article 3(1)(b) | Article 3(1)(b) | — | Article 6(3)
— | Article 3(2) | Article 3(2) | — | Article 6(4)
— | Article 3(3) | Article 3(3) | — | Article 6(5)
Article 4 | — | — | — | Article 7
Article 6 | Article 5 and 6 | Article 7 | — | Article 8
Article 5 | Article 4 | Article 8 | Article 3 | Article 9
— | — | — | — | Article 10
— | — | Article 9 | Article 4 | Article 11
Article 7 | Article 7 | Article 10 | Article 5 | Article 12
Annexes I to VII | — | — | — | Annexes I to VII
— | — | — | Annex VIII | Annex VIII
— | — | — | — | Annex IX
— | — | — | — | Annex X

Pending: 32005L0030

27.4.2005 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 106/17
(1) Directive 97/24/EC is one of the separate Directives for the purposes of the EC type approval procedure laid down by Directive 2002/24/EC.
(2) Technical measures for the type-approval, as separate technical units, of replacement catalytic converters should be introduced in order to ensure an appropriate emissions performance. Measures should be introduced in order to aid enforcement in Member States through the marking of replacement catalytic converters and their packaging.
(3) The Member State type-approval code for Malta and Cyprus, in Annex V to Directive 2002/24/EC, should be updated.
(4) Directives 97/24/EC and 2002/24/EC should be amended accordingly.
(5) The measures provided for this Directive are in accordance with the opinion of the Committee for Adaptation to Technical Progress,
(a) refuse to grant EC type-approval pursuant to Article 4(1) of Directive 2002/24/EC;
(b) prohibit the sale or installation on a vehicle.
(a) in the ‘LIST OF ANNEXES’ the following new references are added:‘ANNEX VIItype-approval of replacement catalytic converter as separate technical unit for two or three-wheel motor vehicles …Appendix 1Information document in respect of a replacement catalytic converter, as separate technical unit(s), for a type of two or three-wheel motor vehicle …Appendix 2Type-approval certificate in respect of a replacement catalytic converter, as separate technical unit, for a type of two or three-wheel motor vehicle …Appendix 3Examples of type-approval mark …’; ‘ANNEX VII type-approval of replacement catalytic converter as separate technical unit for two or three-wheel motor vehicles … Appendix 1 Information document in respect of a replacement catalytic converter, as separate technical unit(s), for a type of two or three-wheel motor vehicle … Appendix 2 Type-approval certificate in respect of a replacement catalytic converter, as separate technical unit, for a type of two or three-wheel motor vehicle … Appendix 3 Examples of type-approval mark …’;
‘ANNEX VII type-approval of replacement catalytic converter as separate technical unit for two or three-wheel motor vehicles …
Appendix 1 Information document in respect of a replacement catalytic converter, as separate technical unit(s), for a type of two or three-wheel motor vehicle …
Appendix 2 Type-approval certificate in respect of a replacement catalytic converter, as separate technical unit, for a type of two or three-wheel motor vehicle …
Appendix 3 Examples of type-approval mark …’;
‘ANNEX VII type-approval of replacement catalytic converter as separate technical unit for two or three-wheel motor vehicles …
Appendix 1 Information document in respect of a replacement catalytic converter, as separate technical unit(s), for a type of two or three-wheel motor vehicle …
Appendix 2 Type-approval certificate in respect of a replacement catalytic converter, as separate technical unit, for a type of two or three-wheel motor vehicle …
Appendix 3 Examples of type-approval mark …’;
(b) Annex I is amended as follows:(i)The following sections 1.4, 1.5 and 1.6 are added:‘1.4.“original equipment catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters covered by the type-approval delivered for the vehicle;1.5.“replacement catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters intended to replace an original equipment catalytic converter on a vehicle type-approved in accordance with this Chapter, which can be type approved as a separate technical unit as defined in Article 2(5) of Directive 2002/24/EC;1.6.“original replacement catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters whose types are indicated in section 5 of Annex VI but are offered on the market as separate technical units by the holder of the vehicle type-approval.’;(ii)the following section 2.3 is added:‘2.3.   Diagram and markings2.3.1.A diagram and a cross-sectional drawing indicating the dimensions of the original equipment catalytic converter(s) (if any) must be annexed to the document referred to in Annex V.2.3.2.All original equipment catalytic converter(s) must bear the “e” mark followed by the identification of the country which granted the type-approval. This reference must be legible and indelible and also visible (where possible) in the position at which it is to be fitted.’;(iii)the following section 5 is added:‘5.   REPLACEMENT CATALYTIC CONVERTERS AND ORIGINAL REPLACEMENT CATALYTIC CONVERTERS5.1.   Replacement catalytic converters intended to be fitted to vehicles type-approved in compliance with this Chapter must be tested in accordance with Annex VII.5.2.   Original replacement catalytic converters, which are of a type covered by section 5 of Annex VI and are intended for fitment to a vehicle to which the relevant type approval document refers, do not need to comply with Annex VII provided they fulfil the requirements of sections 5.2.1 and 5.2.2 of this Annex.5.2.1.   MarkingOriginal replacement catalytic converters shall bear at least the following identifications:5.2.1.1.the vehicle manufacturer's name or trade mark;5.2.1.2.the make and identifying part number.5.2.2.   DocumentationOriginal replacement catalytic converters shall be accompanied by the following information:5.2.2.1.the vehicle manufacturer's name or trade mark;5.2.2.2.make and identifying part number;5.2.2.3.the vehicles for which the original replacement catalytic converter is of a type covered by section 5 of Annex VI;5.2.2.4.installation instructions, where necessary;5.2.2.5.this information shall be provided either on a leaflet accompanying the original replacement catalytic converter, or, on the packaging in which the original replacement catalytic converter is sold, or, by any other applicable means.’ (i) The following sections 1.4, 1.5 and 1.6 are added:‘1.4.“original equipment catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters covered by the type-approval delivered for the vehicle;1.5.“replacement catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters intended to replace an original equipment catalytic converter on a vehicle type-approved in accordance with this Chapter, which can be type approved as a separate technical unit as defined in Article 2(5) of Directive 2002/24/EC;1.6.“original replacement catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters whose types are indicated in section 5 of Annex VI but are offered on the market as separate technical units by the holder of the vehicle type-approval.’; ‘1.4. “original equipment catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters covered by the type-approval delivered for the vehicle; 1.5. “replacement catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters intended to replace an original equipment catalytic converter on a vehicle type-approved in accordance with this Chapter, which can be type approved as a separate technical unit as defined in Article 2(5) of Directive 2002/24/EC; 1.6. “original replacement catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters whose types are indicated in section 5 of Annex VI but are offered on the market as separate technical units by the holder of the vehicle type-approval.’; (ii) the following section 2.3 is added:‘2.3.   Diagram and markings2.3.1.A diagram and a cross-sectional drawing indicating the dimensions of the original equipment catalytic converter(s) (if any) must be annexed to the document referred to in Annex V.2.3.2.All original equipment catalytic converter(s) must bear the “e” mark followed by the identification of the country which granted the type-approval. This reference must be legible and indelible and also visible (where possible) in the position at which it is to be fitted.’; 2.3.1. A diagram and a cross-sectional drawing indicating the dimensions of the original equipment catalytic converter(s) (if any) must be annexed to the document referred to in Annex V. 2.3.2. All original equipment catalytic converter(s) must bear the “e” mark followed by the identification of the country which granted the type-approval. This reference must be legible and indelible and also visible (where possible) in the position at which it is to be fitted.’; (iii) the following section 5 is added:‘5.   REPLACEMENT CATALYTIC CONVERTERS AND ORIGINAL REPLACEMENT CATALYTIC CONVERTERS5.1.   Replacement catalytic converters intended to be fitted to vehicles type-approved in compliance with this Chapter must be tested in accordance with Annex VII.5.2.   Original replacement catalytic converters, which are of a type covered by section 5 of Annex VI and are intended for fitment to a vehicle to which the relevant type approval document refers, do not need to comply with Annex VII provided they fulfil the requirements of sections 5.2.1 and 5.2.2 of this Annex.5.2.1.   MarkingOriginal replacement catalytic converters shall bear at least the following identifications:5.2.1.1.the vehicle manufacturer's name or trade mark;5.2.1.2.the make and identifying part number.5.2.2.   DocumentationOriginal replacement catalytic converters shall be accompanied by the following information:5.2.2.1.the vehicle manufacturer's name or trade mark;5.2.2.2.make and identifying part number;5.2.2.3.the vehicles for which the original replacement catalytic converter is of a type covered by section 5 of Annex VI;5.2.2.4.installation instructions, where necessary;5.2.2.5.this information shall be provided either on a leaflet accompanying the original replacement catalytic converter, or, on the packaging in which the original replacement catalytic converter is sold, or, by any other applicable means.’ 5.2.1.1. the vehicle manufacturer's name or trade mark; 5.2.1.2. the make and identifying part number. 5.2.2.1. the vehicle manufacturer's name or trade mark; 5.2.2.2. make and identifying part number; 5.2.2.3. the vehicles for which the original replacement catalytic converter is of a type covered by section 5 of Annex VI; 5.2.2.4. installation instructions, where necessary; 5.2.2.5. this information shall be provided either on a leaflet accompanying the original replacement catalytic converter, or, on the packaging in which the original replacement catalytic converter is sold, or, by any other applicable means.’
(i) The following sections 1.4, 1.5 and 1.6 are added:‘1.4.“original equipment catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters covered by the type-approval delivered for the vehicle;1.5.“replacement catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters intended to replace an original equipment catalytic converter on a vehicle type-approved in accordance with this Chapter, which can be type approved as a separate technical unit as defined in Article 2(5) of Directive 2002/24/EC;1.6.“original replacement catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters whose types are indicated in section 5 of Annex VI but are offered on the market as separate technical units by the holder of the vehicle type-approval.’; ‘1.4. “original equipment catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters covered by the type-approval delivered for the vehicle; 1.5. “replacement catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters intended to replace an original equipment catalytic converter on a vehicle type-approved in accordance with this Chapter, which can be type approved as a separate technical unit as defined in Article 2(5) of Directive 2002/24/EC; 1.6. “original replacement catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters whose types are indicated in section 5 of Annex VI but are offered on the market as separate technical units by the holder of the vehicle type-approval.’;
‘1.4. “original equipment catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters covered by the type-approval delivered for the vehicle;
1.5. “replacement catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters intended to replace an original equipment catalytic converter on a vehicle type-approved in accordance with this Chapter, which can be type approved as a separate technical unit as defined in Article 2(5) of Directive 2002/24/EC;
1.6. “original replacement catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters whose types are indicated in section 5 of Annex VI but are offered on the market as separate technical units by the holder of the vehicle type-approval.’;
(ii) the following section 2.3 is added:‘2.3.   Diagram and markings2.3.1.A diagram and a cross-sectional drawing indicating the dimensions of the original equipment catalytic converter(s) (if any) must be annexed to the document referred to in Annex V.2.3.2.All original equipment catalytic converter(s) must bear the “e” mark followed by the identification of the country which granted the type-approval. This reference must be legible and indelible and also visible (where possible) in the position at which it is to be fitted.’; 2.3.1. A diagram and a cross-sectional drawing indicating the dimensions of the original equipment catalytic converter(s) (if any) must be annexed to the document referred to in Annex V. 2.3.2. All original equipment catalytic converter(s) must bear the “e” mark followed by the identification of the country which granted the type-approval. This reference must be legible and indelible and also visible (where possible) in the position at which it is to be fitted.’;
2.3.1. A diagram and a cross-sectional drawing indicating the dimensions of the original equipment catalytic converter(s) (if any) must be annexed to the document referred to in Annex V.
2.3.2. All original equipment catalytic converter(s) must bear the “e” mark followed by the identification of the country which granted the type-approval. This reference must be legible and indelible and also visible (where possible) in the position at which it is to be fitted.’;
(iii) the following section 5 is added:‘5.   REPLACEMENT CATALYTIC CONVERTERS AND ORIGINAL REPLACEMENT CATALYTIC CONVERTERS5.1.   Replacement catalytic converters intended to be fitted to vehicles type-approved in compliance with this Chapter must be tested in accordance with Annex VII.5.2.   Original replacement catalytic converters, which are of a type covered by section 5 of Annex VI and are intended for fitment to a vehicle to which the relevant type approval document refers, do not need to comply with Annex VII provided they fulfil the requirements of sections 5.2.1 and 5.2.2 of this Annex.5.2.1.   MarkingOriginal replacement catalytic converters shall bear at least the following identifications:5.2.1.1.the vehicle manufacturer's name or trade mark;5.2.1.2.the make and identifying part number.5.2.2.   DocumentationOriginal replacement catalytic converters shall be accompanied by the following information:5.2.2.1.the vehicle manufacturer's name or trade mark;5.2.2.2.make and identifying part number;5.2.2.3.the vehicles for which the original replacement catalytic converter is of a type covered by section 5 of Annex VI;5.2.2.4.installation instructions, where necessary;5.2.2.5.this information shall be provided either on a leaflet accompanying the original replacement catalytic converter, or, on the packaging in which the original replacement catalytic converter is sold, or, by any other applicable means.’ 5.2.1.1. the vehicle manufacturer's name or trade mark; 5.2.1.2. the make and identifying part number. 5.2.2.1. the vehicle manufacturer's name or trade mark; 5.2.2.2. make and identifying part number; 5.2.2.3. the vehicles for which the original replacement catalytic converter is of a type covered by section 5 of Annex VI; 5.2.2.4. installation instructions, where necessary; 5.2.2.5. this information shall be provided either on a leaflet accompanying the original replacement catalytic converter, or, on the packaging in which the original replacement catalytic converter is sold, or, by any other applicable means.’
5.2.1.1. the vehicle manufacturer's name or trade mark;
5.2.1.2. the make and identifying part number.
5.2.2.1. the vehicle manufacturer's name or trade mark;
5.2.2.2. make and identifying part number;
5.2.2.3. the vehicles for which the original replacement catalytic converter is of a type covered by section 5 of Annex VI;
5.2.2.4. installation instructions, where necessary;
5.2.2.5. this information shall be provided either on a leaflet accompanying the original replacement catalytic converter, or, on the packaging in which the original replacement catalytic converter is sold, or, by any other applicable means.’
(i) The following sections 1.4, 1.5 and 1.6 are added:‘1.4.“original equipment catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters covered by the type-approval delivered for the vehicle;1.5.“replacement catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters intended to replace an original equipment catalytic converter on a vehicle type-approved in accordance with this Chapter, which can be type approved as a separate technical unit as defined in Article 2(5) of Directive 2002/24/EC;1.6.“original replacement catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters whose types are indicated in section 5 of Annex VI but are offered on the market as separate technical units by the holder of the vehicle type-approval.’; ‘1.4. “original equipment catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters covered by the type-approval delivered for the vehicle; 1.5. “replacement catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters intended to replace an original equipment catalytic converter on a vehicle type-approved in accordance with this Chapter, which can be type approved as a separate technical unit as defined in Article 2(5) of Directive 2002/24/EC; 1.6. “original replacement catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters whose types are indicated in section 5 of Annex VI but are offered on the market as separate technical units by the holder of the vehicle type-approval.’;
‘1.4. “original equipment catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters covered by the type-approval delivered for the vehicle;
1.5. “replacement catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters intended to replace an original equipment catalytic converter on a vehicle type-approved in accordance with this Chapter, which can be type approved as a separate technical unit as defined in Article 2(5) of Directive 2002/24/EC;
1.6. “original replacement catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters whose types are indicated in section 5 of Annex VI but are offered on the market as separate technical units by the holder of the vehicle type-approval.’;
‘1.4. “original equipment catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters covered by the type-approval delivered for the vehicle;
1.5. “replacement catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters intended to replace an original equipment catalytic converter on a vehicle type-approved in accordance with this Chapter, which can be type approved as a separate technical unit as defined in Article 2(5) of Directive 2002/24/EC;
1.6. “original replacement catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters whose types are indicated in section 5 of Annex VI but are offered on the market as separate technical units by the holder of the vehicle type-approval.’;
(ii) the following section 2.3 is added:‘2.3.   Diagram and markings2.3.1.A diagram and a cross-sectional drawing indicating the dimensions of the original equipment catalytic converter(s) (if any) must be annexed to the document referred to in Annex V.2.3.2.All original equipment catalytic converter(s) must bear the “e” mark followed by the identification of the country which granted the type-approval. This reference must be legible and indelible and also visible (where possible) in the position at which it is to be fitted.’; 2.3.1. A diagram and a cross-sectional drawing indicating the dimensions of the original equipment catalytic converter(s) (if any) must be annexed to the document referred to in Annex V. 2.3.2. All original equipment catalytic converter(s) must bear the “e” mark followed by the identification of the country which granted the type-approval. This reference must be legible and indelible and also visible (where possible) in the position at which it is to be fitted.’;
2.3.1. A diagram and a cross-sectional drawing indicating the dimensions of the original equipment catalytic converter(s) (if any) must be annexed to the document referred to in Annex V.
2.3.2. All original equipment catalytic converter(s) must bear the “e” mark followed by the identification of the country which granted the type-approval. This reference must be legible and indelible and also visible (where possible) in the position at which it is to be fitted.’;
2.3.1. A diagram and a cross-sectional drawing indicating the dimensions of the original equipment catalytic converter(s) (if any) must be annexed to the document referred to in Annex V.
2.3.2. All original equipment catalytic converter(s) must bear the “e” mark followed by the identification of the country which granted the type-approval. This reference must be legible and indelible and also visible (where possible) in the position at which it is to be fitted.’;
(iii) the following section 5 is added:‘5.   REPLACEMENT CATALYTIC CONVERTERS AND ORIGINAL REPLACEMENT CATALYTIC CONVERTERS5.1.   Replacement catalytic converters intended to be fitted to vehicles type-approved in compliance with this Chapter must be tested in accordance with Annex VII.5.2.   Original replacement catalytic converters, which are of a type covered by section 5 of Annex VI and are intended for fitment to a vehicle to which the relevant type approval document refers, do not need to comply with Annex VII provided they fulfil the requirements of sections 5.2.1 and 5.2.2 of this Annex.5.2.1.   MarkingOriginal replacement catalytic converters shall bear at least the following identifications:5.2.1.1.the vehicle manufacturer's name or trade mark;5.2.1.2.the make and identifying part number.5.2.2.   DocumentationOriginal replacement catalytic converters shall be accompanied by the following information:5.2.2.1.the vehicle manufacturer's name or trade mark;5.2.2.2.make and identifying part number;5.2.2.3.the vehicles for which the original replacement catalytic converter is of a type covered by section 5 of Annex VI;5.2.2.4.installation instructions, where necessary;5.2.2.5.this information shall be provided either on a leaflet accompanying the original replacement catalytic converter, or, on the packaging in which the original replacement catalytic converter is sold, or, by any other applicable means.’ 5.2.1.1. the vehicle manufacturer's name or trade mark; 5.2.1.2. the make and identifying part number. 5.2.2.1. the vehicle manufacturer's name or trade mark; 5.2.2.2. make and identifying part number; 5.2.2.3. the vehicles for which the original replacement catalytic converter is of a type covered by section 5 of Annex VI; 5.2.2.4. installation instructions, where necessary; 5.2.2.5. this information shall be provided either on a leaflet accompanying the original replacement catalytic converter, or, on the packaging in which the original replacement catalytic converter is sold, or, by any other applicable means.’
5.2.1.1. the vehicle manufacturer's name or trade mark;
5.2.1.2. the make and identifying part number.
5.2.2.1. the vehicle manufacturer's name or trade mark;
5.2.2.2. make and identifying part number;
5.2.2.3. the vehicles for which the original replacement catalytic converter is of a type covered by section 5 of Annex VI;
5.2.2.4. installation instructions, where necessary;
5.2.2.5. this information shall be provided either on a leaflet accompanying the original replacement catalytic converter, or, on the packaging in which the original replacement catalytic converter is sold, or, by any other applicable means.’
5.2.1.1. the vehicle manufacturer's name or trade mark;
5.2.1.2. the make and identifying part number.
5.2.2.1. the vehicle manufacturer's name or trade mark;
5.2.2.2. make and identifying part number;
5.2.2.3. the vehicles for which the original replacement catalytic converter is of a type covered by section 5 of Annex VI;
5.2.2.4. installation instructions, where necessary;
5.2.2.5. this information shall be provided either on a leaflet accompanying the original replacement catalytic converter, or, on the packaging in which the original replacement catalytic converter is sold, or, by any other applicable means.’
(c) Annex II is amended as follows:(i)the following sections 1.7, 1.8 and 1.9 are added:‘1.7.“original equipment catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters covered by the type-approval delivered for the vehicle;1.8.“replacement catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters intended to replace an original equipment catalytic converter on a vehicle type-approved in accordance with this Chapter, which can be type-approved as a separate technical unit as defined in Article 2(5) of Directive 2002/24/EC;1.9.“original replacement catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters whose types are indicated in section 5 of Annex VI but are offered on the market as separate technical units by the holder of the vehicle type approval.’;(ii)the following section 2.4 is added:‘2.4.   Diagram and markings2.4.1.A diagram and a cross-sectional drawing indicating the dimensions of the original equipment catalytic converter(s) (if any) must be annexed to the document referred to in Annex V.2.4.2.All original equipment catalytic converter(s) must bear the “e” mark followed by the identification of the country which granted the type-approval. This reference must be legible and indelible and also visible (where possible) in the position at which it is to be fitted.’;(iii)the following section 5 is added:‘5.   REPLACEMENT CATALYTIC CONVERTERS AND ORIGINAL REPLACEMENT CATALYTIC CONVERTERS5.1.   Replacement catalytic converters intended to be fitted to vehicles type-approved in compliance with this Chapter must be tested in accordance with Annex VII.5.2.   Original replacement catalytic converters, which are of a type covered by section 5 of Annex VI and are intended for fitment to a vehicle to which the relevant type approval document refers, do not need to comply with Annex VII provided they fulfil the requirements of sections 5.2.1 and 5.2.2 of this Annex.5.2.1.   MarkingOriginal replacement catalytic converters shall bear at least the following identifications:5.2.1.1.the vehicle manufacturer's name or trade mark;5.2.1.2.the make and identifying part number.5.2.2.   DocumentationOriginal replacement catalytic converters shall be accompanied by the following information:5.2.2.1.the vehicle manufacturer's name or trade mark;5.2.2.2.make and identifying part number;5.2.2.3.the vehicles for which the original replacement catalytic converter is of a type covered by section 5 of Annex VI;5.2.2.4.installation instructions, where necessary;5.2.2.5.this information shall be provided either on a leaflet accompanying the original replacement catalytic converter, or, on the packaging in which the original replacement catalytic converter is sold, or, by any other applicable means.’; (i) the following sections 1.7, 1.8 and 1.9 are added:‘1.7.“original equipment catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters covered by the type-approval delivered for the vehicle;1.8.“replacement catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters intended to replace an original equipment catalytic converter on a vehicle type-approved in accordance with this Chapter, which can be type-approved as a separate technical unit as defined in Article 2(5) of Directive 2002/24/EC;1.9.“original replacement catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters whose types are indicated in section 5 of Annex VI but are offered on the market as separate technical units by the holder of the vehicle type approval.’; ‘1.7. “original equipment catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters covered by the type-approval delivered for the vehicle; 1.8. “replacement catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters intended to replace an original equipment catalytic converter on a vehicle type-approved in accordance with this Chapter, which can be type-approved as a separate technical unit as defined in Article 2(5) of Directive 2002/24/EC; 1.9. “original replacement catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters whose types are indicated in section 5 of Annex VI but are offered on the market as separate technical units by the holder of the vehicle type approval.’; (ii) the following section 2.4 is added:‘2.4.   Diagram and markings2.4.1.A diagram and a cross-sectional drawing indicating the dimensions of the original equipment catalytic converter(s) (if any) must be annexed to the document referred to in Annex V.2.4.2.All original equipment catalytic converter(s) must bear the “e” mark followed by the identification of the country which granted the type-approval. This reference must be legible and indelible and also visible (where possible) in the position at which it is to be fitted.’; 2.4.1. A diagram and a cross-sectional drawing indicating the dimensions of the original equipment catalytic converter(s) (if any) must be annexed to the document referred to in Annex V. 2.4.2. All original equipment catalytic converter(s) must bear the “e” mark followed by the identification of the country which granted the type-approval. This reference must be legible and indelible and also visible (where possible) in the position at which it is to be fitted.’; (iii) the following section 5 is added:‘5.   REPLACEMENT CATALYTIC CONVERTERS AND ORIGINAL REPLACEMENT CATALYTIC CONVERTERS5.1.   Replacement catalytic converters intended to be fitted to vehicles type-approved in compliance with this Chapter must be tested in accordance with Annex VII.5.2.   Original replacement catalytic converters, which are of a type covered by section 5 of Annex VI and are intended for fitment to a vehicle to which the relevant type approval document refers, do not need to comply with Annex VII provided they fulfil the requirements of sections 5.2.1 and 5.2.2 of this Annex.5.2.1.   MarkingOriginal replacement catalytic converters shall bear at least the following identifications:5.2.1.1.the vehicle manufacturer's name or trade mark;5.2.1.2.the make and identifying part number.5.2.2.   DocumentationOriginal replacement catalytic converters shall be accompanied by the following information:5.2.2.1.the vehicle manufacturer's name or trade mark;5.2.2.2.make and identifying part number;5.2.2.3.the vehicles for which the original replacement catalytic converter is of a type covered by section 5 of Annex VI;5.2.2.4.installation instructions, where necessary;5.2.2.5.this information shall be provided either on a leaflet accompanying the original replacement catalytic converter, or, on the packaging in which the original replacement catalytic converter is sold, or, by any other applicable means.’; 5.2.1.1. the vehicle manufacturer's name or trade mark; 5.2.1.2. the make and identifying part number. 5.2.2.1. the vehicle manufacturer's name or trade mark; 5.2.2.2. make and identifying part number; 5.2.2.3. the vehicles for which the original replacement catalytic converter is of a type covered by section 5 of Annex VI; 5.2.2.4. installation instructions, where necessary; 5.2.2.5. this information shall be provided either on a leaflet accompanying the original replacement catalytic converter, or, on the packaging in which the original replacement catalytic converter is sold, or, by any other applicable means.’;
(i) the following sections 1.7, 1.8 and 1.9 are added:‘1.7.“original equipment catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters covered by the type-approval delivered for the vehicle;1.8.“replacement catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters intended to replace an original equipment catalytic converter on a vehicle type-approved in accordance with this Chapter, which can be type-approved as a separate technical unit as defined in Article 2(5) of Directive 2002/24/EC;1.9.“original replacement catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters whose types are indicated in section 5 of Annex VI but are offered on the market as separate technical units by the holder of the vehicle type approval.’; ‘1.7. “original equipment catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters covered by the type-approval delivered for the vehicle; 1.8. “replacement catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters intended to replace an original equipment catalytic converter on a vehicle type-approved in accordance with this Chapter, which can be type-approved as a separate technical unit as defined in Article 2(5) of Directive 2002/24/EC; 1.9. “original replacement catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters whose types are indicated in section 5 of Annex VI but are offered on the market as separate technical units by the holder of the vehicle type approval.’;
‘1.7. “original equipment catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters covered by the type-approval delivered for the vehicle;
1.8. “replacement catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters intended to replace an original equipment catalytic converter on a vehicle type-approved in accordance with this Chapter, which can be type-approved as a separate technical unit as defined in Article 2(5) of Directive 2002/24/EC;
1.9. “original replacement catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters whose types are indicated in section 5 of Annex VI but are offered on the market as separate technical units by the holder of the vehicle type approval.’;
(ii) the following section 2.4 is added:‘2.4.   Diagram and markings2.4.1.A diagram and a cross-sectional drawing indicating the dimensions of the original equipment catalytic converter(s) (if any) must be annexed to the document referred to in Annex V.2.4.2.All original equipment catalytic converter(s) must bear the “e” mark followed by the identification of the country which granted the type-approval. This reference must be legible and indelible and also visible (where possible) in the position at which it is to be fitted.’; 2.4.1. A diagram and a cross-sectional drawing indicating the dimensions of the original equipment catalytic converter(s) (if any) must be annexed to the document referred to in Annex V. 2.4.2. All original equipment catalytic converter(s) must bear the “e” mark followed by the identification of the country which granted the type-approval. This reference must be legible and indelible and also visible (where possible) in the position at which it is to be fitted.’;
2.4.1. A diagram and a cross-sectional drawing indicating the dimensions of the original equipment catalytic converter(s) (if any) must be annexed to the document referred to in Annex V.
2.4.2. All original equipment catalytic converter(s) must bear the “e” mark followed by the identification of the country which granted the type-approval. This reference must be legible and indelible and also visible (where possible) in the position at which it is to be fitted.’;
(iii) the following section 5 is added:‘5.   REPLACEMENT CATALYTIC CONVERTERS AND ORIGINAL REPLACEMENT CATALYTIC CONVERTERS5.1.   Replacement catalytic converters intended to be fitted to vehicles type-approved in compliance with this Chapter must be tested in accordance with Annex VII.5.2.   Original replacement catalytic converters, which are of a type covered by section 5 of Annex VI and are intended for fitment to a vehicle to which the relevant type approval document refers, do not need to comply with Annex VII provided they fulfil the requirements of sections 5.2.1 and 5.2.2 of this Annex.5.2.1.   MarkingOriginal replacement catalytic converters shall bear at least the following identifications:5.2.1.1.the vehicle manufacturer's name or trade mark;5.2.1.2.the make and identifying part number.5.2.2.   DocumentationOriginal replacement catalytic converters shall be accompanied by the following information:5.2.2.1.the vehicle manufacturer's name or trade mark;5.2.2.2.make and identifying part number;5.2.2.3.the vehicles for which the original replacement catalytic converter is of a type covered by section 5 of Annex VI;5.2.2.4.installation instructions, where necessary;5.2.2.5.this information shall be provided either on a leaflet accompanying the original replacement catalytic converter, or, on the packaging in which the original replacement catalytic converter is sold, or, by any other applicable means.’; 5.2.1.1. the vehicle manufacturer's name or trade mark; 5.2.1.2. the make and identifying part number. 5.2.2.1. the vehicle manufacturer's name or trade mark; 5.2.2.2. make and identifying part number; 5.2.2.3. the vehicles for which the original replacement catalytic converter is of a type covered by section 5 of Annex VI; 5.2.2.4. installation instructions, where necessary; 5.2.2.5. this information shall be provided either on a leaflet accompanying the original replacement catalytic converter, or, on the packaging in which the original replacement catalytic converter is sold, or, by any other applicable means.’;
5.2.1.1. the vehicle manufacturer's name or trade mark;
5.2.1.2. the make and identifying part number.
5.2.2.1. the vehicle manufacturer's name or trade mark;
5.2.2.2. make and identifying part number;
5.2.2.3. the vehicles for which the original replacement catalytic converter is of a type covered by section 5 of Annex VI;
5.2.2.4. installation instructions, where necessary;
5.2.2.5. this information shall be provided either on a leaflet accompanying the original replacement catalytic converter, or, on the packaging in which the original replacement catalytic converter is sold, or, by any other applicable means.’;
(i) the following sections 1.7, 1.8 and 1.9 are added:‘1.7.“original equipment catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters covered by the type-approval delivered for the vehicle;1.8.“replacement catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters intended to replace an original equipment catalytic converter on a vehicle type-approved in accordance with this Chapter, which can be type-approved as a separate technical unit as defined in Article 2(5) of Directive 2002/24/EC;1.9.“original replacement catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters whose types are indicated in section 5 of Annex VI but are offered on the market as separate technical units by the holder of the vehicle type approval.’; ‘1.7. “original equipment catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters covered by the type-approval delivered for the vehicle; 1.8. “replacement catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters intended to replace an original equipment catalytic converter on a vehicle type-approved in accordance with this Chapter, which can be type-approved as a separate technical unit as defined in Article 2(5) of Directive 2002/24/EC; 1.9. “original replacement catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters whose types are indicated in section 5 of Annex VI but are offered on the market as separate technical units by the holder of the vehicle type approval.’;
‘1.7. “original equipment catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters covered by the type-approval delivered for the vehicle;
1.8. “replacement catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters intended to replace an original equipment catalytic converter on a vehicle type-approved in accordance with this Chapter, which can be type-approved as a separate technical unit as defined in Article 2(5) of Directive 2002/24/EC;
1.9. “original replacement catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters whose types are indicated in section 5 of Annex VI but are offered on the market as separate technical units by the holder of the vehicle type approval.’;
‘1.7. “original equipment catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters covered by the type-approval delivered for the vehicle;
1.8. “replacement catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters intended to replace an original equipment catalytic converter on a vehicle type-approved in accordance with this Chapter, which can be type-approved as a separate technical unit as defined in Article 2(5) of Directive 2002/24/EC;
1.9. “original replacement catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters whose types are indicated in section 5 of Annex VI but are offered on the market as separate technical units by the holder of the vehicle type approval.’;
(ii) the following section 2.4 is added:‘2.4.   Diagram and markings2.4.1.A diagram and a cross-sectional drawing indicating the dimensions of the original equipment catalytic converter(s) (if any) must be annexed to the document referred to in Annex V.2.4.2.All original equipment catalytic converter(s) must bear the “e” mark followed by the identification of the country which granted the type-approval. This reference must be legible and indelible and also visible (where possible) in the position at which it is to be fitted.’; 2.4.1. A diagram and a cross-sectional drawing indicating the dimensions of the original equipment catalytic converter(s) (if any) must be annexed to the document referred to in Annex V. 2.4.2. All original equipment catalytic converter(s) must bear the “e” mark followed by the identification of the country which granted the type-approval. This reference must be legible and indelible and also visible (where possible) in the position at which it is to be fitted.’;
2.4.1. A diagram and a cross-sectional drawing indicating the dimensions of the original equipment catalytic converter(s) (if any) must be annexed to the document referred to in Annex V.
2.4.2. All original equipment catalytic converter(s) must bear the “e” mark followed by the identification of the country which granted the type-approval. This reference must be legible and indelible and also visible (where possible) in the position at which it is to be fitted.’;
2.4.1. A diagram and a cross-sectional drawing indicating the dimensions of the original equipment catalytic converter(s) (if any) must be annexed to the document referred to in Annex V.
2.4.2. All original equipment catalytic converter(s) must bear the “e” mark followed by the identification of the country which granted the type-approval. This reference must be legible and indelible and also visible (where possible) in the position at which it is to be fitted.’;
(iii) the following section 5 is added:‘5.   REPLACEMENT CATALYTIC CONVERTERS AND ORIGINAL REPLACEMENT CATALYTIC CONVERTERS5.1.   Replacement catalytic converters intended to be fitted to vehicles type-approved in compliance with this Chapter must be tested in accordance with Annex VII.5.2.   Original replacement catalytic converters, which are of a type covered by section 5 of Annex VI and are intended for fitment to a vehicle to which the relevant type approval document refers, do not need to comply with Annex VII provided they fulfil the requirements of sections 5.2.1 and 5.2.2 of this Annex.5.2.1.   MarkingOriginal replacement catalytic converters shall bear at least the following identifications:5.2.1.1.the vehicle manufacturer's name or trade mark;5.2.1.2.the make and identifying part number.5.2.2.   DocumentationOriginal replacement catalytic converters shall be accompanied by the following information:5.2.2.1.the vehicle manufacturer's name or trade mark;5.2.2.2.make and identifying part number;5.2.2.3.the vehicles for which the original replacement catalytic converter is of a type covered by section 5 of Annex VI;5.2.2.4.installation instructions, where necessary;5.2.2.5.this information shall be provided either on a leaflet accompanying the original replacement catalytic converter, or, on the packaging in which the original replacement catalytic converter is sold, or, by any other applicable means.’; 5.2.1.1. the vehicle manufacturer's name or trade mark; 5.2.1.2. the make and identifying part number. 5.2.2.1. the vehicle manufacturer's name or trade mark; 5.2.2.2. make and identifying part number; 5.2.2.3. the vehicles for which the original replacement catalytic converter is of a type covered by section 5 of Annex VI; 5.2.2.4. installation instructions, where necessary; 5.2.2.5. this information shall be provided either on a leaflet accompanying the original replacement catalytic converter, or, on the packaging in which the original replacement catalytic converter is sold, or, by any other applicable means.’;
5.2.1.1. the vehicle manufacturer's name or trade mark;
5.2.1.2. the make and identifying part number.
5.2.2.1. the vehicle manufacturer's name or trade mark;
5.2.2.2. make and identifying part number;
5.2.2.3. the vehicles for which the original replacement catalytic converter is of a type covered by section 5 of Annex VI;
5.2.2.4. installation instructions, where necessary;
5.2.2.5. this information shall be provided either on a leaflet accompanying the original replacement catalytic converter, or, on the packaging in which the original replacement catalytic converter is sold, or, by any other applicable means.’;
5.2.1.1. the vehicle manufacturer's name or trade mark;
5.2.1.2. the make and identifying part number.
5.2.2.1. the vehicle manufacturer's name or trade mark;
5.2.2.2. make and identifying part number;
5.2.2.3. the vehicles for which the original replacement catalytic converter is of a type covered by section 5 of Annex VI;
5.2.2.4. installation instructions, where necessary;
5.2.2.5. this information shall be provided either on a leaflet accompanying the original replacement catalytic converter, or, on the packaging in which the original replacement catalytic converter is sold, or, by any other applicable means.’;
(d) In Annex VI the following section 4a is inserted:‘4a.   Catalytic converters4a.1.Make and type of original equipment catalytic converter as listed in item 3.2.12.2.1 of Annex V (the information document).4a.2.Make(s) and type(s) of original replacement catalytic converter as listed in item 3.2.12.2.1 of Annex V (the information document)’; 4a.1. Make and type of original equipment catalytic converter as listed in item 3.2.12.2.1 of Annex V (the information document). 4a.2. Make(s) and type(s) of original replacement catalytic converter as listed in item 3.2.12.2.1 of Annex V (the information document)’;
4a.1. Make and type of original equipment catalytic converter as listed in item 3.2.12.2.1 of Annex V (the information document).
4a.2. Make(s) and type(s) of original replacement catalytic converter as listed in item 3.2.12.2.1 of Annex V (the information document)’;
4a.1. Make and type of original equipment catalytic converter as listed in item 3.2.12.2.1 of Annex V (the information document).
4a.2. Make(s) and type(s) of original replacement catalytic converter as listed in item 3.2.12.2.1 of Annex V (the information document)’;
(e) the following Annex VII is added:‘ANNEX VIITYPE-APPROVAL OF REPLACEMENT CATALYTIC CONVERTER AS SEPARATE TECHNICAL UNIT FOR TWO OR THREE-WHEEL MOTOR VEHICLESThis Annex applies to the type-approval, as separate technical units within the meaning of Article 2(5) of Directive 2002/24/EC, of catalytic converters to be fitted, on one or more types of two or three-wheel motor vehicles, as replacement parts.1.   DEFINITIONSFor the purposes of this Annex, the following definitions shall apply:1.1.    “original equipment catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters covered by the type approval delivered for the vehicle;1.2.    “replacement catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters intended to replace an original equipment catalytic converter on a vehicle type-approved in accordance with this Chapter which can be type-approved as a separate technical unit as defined in Article 2(5) of Directive 2002/24/EC;1.3.    “original replacement catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters whose types are indicated in section 5 of Annex VI but are offered on the market as separate technical units by the holder of the vehicle type-approval;1.4.    “type of catalytic converter” means catalytic converters which do not differ in such essential respects as the following:1.4.1.number of coated substrates, structure and material;1.4.2.type of catalytic activity (oxidising, three-way, etc.);1.4.3.volume, ratio of frontal area and substrate length;1.4.4.catalyst material content;1.4.5.catalyst material ratio;1.4.6.cell density;1.4.7.dimensions and shape;1.4.8.thermal protection;1.5.    “vehicle type with regard to the emission of gaseous pollutants from the engine” means two or three-wheel motor vehicles which do not differ in such essential respects as the following:1.5.1.the equivalent inertia determined in relation to the reference mass, as laid down in section 5.2 of Appendix 1 of Annex I or Annex II (depending upon the type of vehicle);1.5.2.the characteristics of the engine and the two or three-wheel motor vehicle as defined in Annex V;1.6.    “gaseous pollutants” means carbon monoxide, hydrocarbons and oxides of nitrogen expressed in terms of nitrogen dioxide (NO2) equivalence.2.   APPLICATION FOR TYPE-APPROVAL2.1.   An application for type-approval of a type of replacement catalytic converter as a separate technical unit shall be submitted by the manufacturer of the system or by his authorised representative.2.2.   A model for the information document is given in Appendix 1.2.3.   For each type of catalytic converter for which approval is requested, the type-approval application must be accompanied by the following documents in triplicate, and by the following particulars:2.3.1.description of the type(s) of vehicle for which the device is intended, in respect of the characteristics referred to in section 1.1 of Annex I or Annex II (depending upon the type of vehicle);2.3.2.the numbers and/or symbols specific to the type of engine and vehicle;2.3.3.description of the replacement catalytic converter stating the relative position of each of its components, together with the fitting instructions;2.3.4.drawings of each component to facilitate location and identification, and statement of materials used. These drawings must also indicate the intended location of the mandatory type-approval number.2.4.   The following must be submitted to the technical service responsible for the type approval test:2.4.1.Vehicle(s) of a type approved in accordance with this Chapter equipped with a new original equipment catalytic converter. This (these) vehicle(s) shall be selected by the applicant with the agreement of the technical service. It (they) shall comply with the requirements of Section 3 of Appendix 1 to Annex I, II or III (depending upon the type of vehicle).The test vehicle(s) shall have no emission control system defects; any excessively worn out or malfunctioning emission-related original part shall be repaired or replaced. The test vehicle(s) shall be tuned properly and set to the manufacturer's specification prior to emission testing.2.4.2.One sample of the type of the replacement catalytic converter. This sample shall be clearly and indelibly marked with the applicant's trade name or mark and its commercial designation.3.   GRANTING OF TYPE-APPROVAL3.1.Upon completion of the tests laid down in this Annex, the competent authority shall issue a certificate based on the model set out in Appendix 2.3.2.An approval number in accordance with Annex V to Directive 2002/24/EC shall be assigned to each type of replacement catalytic converter approved. The same Member State shall not assign the same number to another replacement catalytic converter type. The same type-approval number may cover the use of that replacement catalytic converter type on a number of different vehicle types.4.   MARKING REQUIREMENT4.1.   Every replacement catalytic converter conforming to the type approved under this Directive as a separate technical unit, but not the mounting parts and pipes, shall bear a type-approval mark composed in accordance with the requirements of Article 8 of Directive 2002/24/EC, supplemented by further information as referred to in section 4.2 of this Annex. The type-approval mark must be affixed in such a way as to be legible and indelible and also visible (where possible) in the position at which it is to be fitted.The dimensions of “a” must be ≥ 3 mm.4.2.   Further information contained in the type-approval mark4.2.1.   Every replacement catalytic converter, but not the mounting parts and pipes, must bear, in the type-approval mark, the number of the Chapter(s) under which the type approval has been granted.4.2.1.1.   Replacement catalytic converter which consists of a sole part integrating both the catalytic converter and the exhaust system (silencer)The type-approval mark referred to in section 4.1 must be followed by two circles surrounding a number 5 and a number 9, respectively.4.2.1.2.   Replacement catalytic converter separated from the exhaust system (silencer)The mark of the type-approval referred to in section 4.1 affixed to the replacement catalytic converter must be followed by a circle surrounding a number 5.Examples of type-approval marks are given in Appendix 3.5.   REQUIREMENTS5.1.   General requirementsThe design, construction and mounting of the replacement catalytic converter must be such that:5.1.1.the vehicle complies with the requirements of the Annex under normal conditions of use, and in particular regardless of any vibrations to which it may be subjected;5.1.2.the replacement catalytic converter displays reasonable resistance to the corrosion phenomena to which it is exposed, with due regard to the normal conditions of use of the vehicle;5.1.3.the ground clearance available under the original equipment catalytic converter, and the angle at which the vehicle can lean over, are not reduced;5.1.4.the surface does not reach unduly high temperatures;5.1.5.the outline has no projections or sharp edges;5.1.6.shock absorbers and suspension have adequate clearance;5.1.7.adequate safety clearance is provided for pipes;5.1.8.it is impact-resistant in a way that is compatible with clearly-defined maintenance and installation requirements;5.1.9.if the original equipment catalytic converter includes thermal protection, the replacement catalytic converter shall include equivalent protection;5.1.10.if (an) oxygen probe(s) and other sensors are originally installed on the exhaust line, the installation of the replacement catalytic converter shall be at the exact position of the original equipment catalytic converter, and the position on the exhaust line of the oxygen probe(s) and other sensors, shall not be modified.5.2.   Requirements regarding emissions5.2.1.   The vehicle referred to in section 2.4.1, equipped with a replacement catalytic converter of the type for which type-approval is requested, shall undergo the tests laid down in Appendices 1 and 2 to Annexes I, II or III (according to the type-approval of the vehicle)(*1).5.2.1.1.   Evaluation of the emission of pollutants of vehicles equipped with replacement catalytic converterRequirements regarding emissions are deemed to be complied with if the test vehicle equipped with the replacement catalytic converter complies with the limit values according to Annex I, II or III (according to the type-approval of the vehicle)(*2).Where type-approval is applied for different types of vehicles from the same manufacturer, and provided that these different types of vehicle are fitted with the same type of original equipment catalytic converter, the type I test may be limited to at least two vehicles selected after agreement with the technical service responsible for approval.5.2.2.   Requirements regarding permissible sound levelThe vehicle referred to in section 2.4.1, equipped with a replacement catalytic converter of the type for which type-approval is requested, shall satisfy the requirements of section 3 to Annex II, III or IV to Chapter 9 (according to the type approval of the vehicle). The test result for the vehicle in motion and for the stationary test shall be mentioned in the test report.5.3.   Testing of vehicle performance5.3.1.The replacement catalytic converter must be such as to ensure that the vehicle’s performance is comparable to that achieved with the original equipment catalytic converter.5.3.2.The replacement catalytic converter must be compared with an original equipment catalytic converter, also in new condition, fitted in turn to the vehicle referred to in section 2.4.1.5.3.3.This test is carried out by measuring the engine power curve. The net maximum power and the top speed measured with the replacement catalytic converter must not deviate from the net maximum power and top speed measured under the same conditions with the original equipment catalytic converter by more than ± 5 %.6.   CONFORMITY OF PRODUCTIONThe provisions of Annex VI to Directive 2002/24/EC apply to the checking of conformity of production.In order to test conformity as required above, a sample replacement catalytic converter must be taken from the production line of the type-approved, pursuant to this Annex.Production will be regarded as being in conformity with the provisions of this Annex if the requirements of section 5.2 (Requirements regarding emissions) and section 5.3 (Testing of vehicle performance) are satisfied.7.   DOCUMENTATION7.1.   Each new replacement catalytic converter shall be accompanied by the following information:7.1.1.the catalyst manufacturer's name or trade mark;7.1.2.the vehicles (including year of manufacture) for which the replacement catalytic converter is approved;7.1.3.installation instructions, where necessary.7.2.   This information shall be provided either on a leaflet accompanying the replacement catalytic converter, or on the packaging in which the replacement catalytic converter is sold, or by any other applicable means.‘Appendix 1Information document in respect of a replacement catalytic converter, as separate technical unit, for a type of two or three-wheel vehicleOrder No (assigned by applicant) …The type-approval application for replacement catalytic converter for a type of two or three-wheel vehicle must include the following details:1.Make of the device: …2.Type of the device: …3.Name and address of the manufacturer of the device: ……4.If applicable, name and address of the authorised representative of the manufacturer of the device: ……5.Make(s) and type(s) of vehicle for which the device is designed(*3 *4):6.Drawings of the replacement catalytic converter, identifying in particular all the characteristics referred to in section 1.4 of Annex VII to Chapter 5 annexed to Directive 97/24/EC: ……7.Description and drawings showing the position of the replacement catalytic converter relative to the engine exhaust manifold(s) and the oxygen sensor (if any): …8.Any restrictions on use and fitting instructions: …9.The details listed in Annex II to Directive 2002/24/CE, part 1 (A), sections:0.1,0.2,0.5,0.6,2.1,3,3.0,3.1,3.1.1,3.2.1.7,3.2.12,4 to 4.4.2,4.5,4.6,5.2.‘Appendix 2Type-approval certificate in respect of a replacement catalytic converter for a type of two or three-wheel vehicleName of administrationReport No: … by technical service: … Date: …Type-approval No: … No of extension: …1.Make of the device: …2.Type of the device: …3.Name and address of the manufacturer of the device: ……4.If applicable, name and address of the authorised representative of the manufacturer of the device: ……5.Make(s) and type(s) and any variant(s) or version(s) of the vehicle(s) for which the device is designed: ……6.Date device submitted for testing: …7.Type-approval granted/refused(*3 *4):8.Place: …9.Date: …10.Signature: …‘Appendix 3Examples of type-approval markThe above represented type-approval mark was issued by Germany [e1] under number 1230 for a replacement catalytic converter consisting of a sole part integrating both the catalytic converter and the exhaust system (silencer).The above represented type-approval mark was issued by Germany [e1] under number 1230 for the replacement catalytic converter not integrated in the exhaust system (catalytic converter and silencer not integrated in a sole element).The above represented type-approval mark was issued by Germany [e1] under number 1230 for the non-original silencer not integrating a catalytic converter (catalytic converter and silencer not integrated in a sole element or vehicle not equipped with a catalytic converter) (see Chapter 9).’ 1.4.1. number of coated substrates, structure and material; 1.4.2. type of catalytic activity (oxidising, three-way, etc.); 1.4.3. volume, ratio of frontal area and substrate length; 1.4.4. catalyst material content; 1.4.5. catalyst material ratio; 1.4.6. cell density; 1.4.7. dimensions and shape; 1.4.8. thermal protection; 1.5.1. the equivalent inertia determined in relation to the reference mass, as laid down in section 5.2 of Appendix 1 of Annex I or Annex II (depending upon the type of vehicle); 1.5.2. the characteristics of the engine and the two or three-wheel motor vehicle as defined in Annex V; 2.3.1. description of the type(s) of vehicle for which the device is intended, in respect of the characteristics referred to in section 1.1 of Annex I or Annex II (depending upon the type of vehicle); 2.3.2. the numbers and/or symbols specific to the type of engine and vehicle; 2.3.3. description of the replacement catalytic converter stating the relative position of each of its components, together with the fitting instructions; 2.3.4. drawings of each component to facilitate location and identification, and statement of materials used. These drawings must also indicate the intended location of the mandatory type-approval number. 2.4.1. Vehicle(s) of a type approved in accordance with this Chapter equipped with a new original equipment catalytic converter. This (these) vehicle(s) shall be selected by the applicant with the agreement of the technical service. It (they) shall comply with the requirements of Section 3 of Appendix 1 to Annex I, II or III (depending upon the type of vehicle).The test vehicle(s) shall have no emission control system defects; any excessively worn out or malfunctioning emission-related original part shall be repaired or replaced. The test vehicle(s) shall be tuned properly and set to the manufacturer's specification prior to emission testing. 2.4.2. One sample of the type of the replacement catalytic converter. This sample shall be clearly and indelibly marked with the applicant's trade name or mark and its commercial designation. 3.1. Upon completion of the tests laid down in this Annex, the competent authority shall issue a certificate based on the model set out in Appendix 2. 3.2. An approval number in accordance with Annex V to Directive 2002/24/EC shall be assigned to each type of replacement catalytic converter approved. The same Member State shall not assign the same number to another replacement catalytic converter type. The same type-approval number may cover the use of that replacement catalytic converter type on a number of different vehicle types. 5.1.1. the vehicle complies with the requirements of the Annex under normal conditions of use, and in particular regardless of any vibrations to which it may be subjected; 5.1.2. the replacement catalytic converter displays reasonable resistance to the corrosion phenomena to which it is exposed, with due regard to the normal conditions of use of the vehicle; 5.1.3. the ground clearance available under the original equipment catalytic converter, and the angle at which the vehicle can lean over, are not reduced; 5.1.4. the surface does not reach unduly high temperatures; 5.1.5. the outline has no projections or sharp edges; 5.1.6. shock absorbers and suspension have adequate clearance; 5.1.7. adequate safety clearance is provided for pipes; 5.1.8. it is impact-resistant in a way that is compatible with clearly-defined maintenance and installation requirements; 5.1.9. if the original equipment catalytic converter includes thermal protection, the replacement catalytic converter shall include equivalent protection; 5.1.10. if (an) oxygen probe(s) and other sensors are originally installed on the exhaust line, the installation of the replacement catalytic converter shall be at the exact position of the original equipment catalytic converter, and the position on the exhaust line of the oxygen probe(s) and other sensors, shall not be modified. 5.3.1. The replacement catalytic converter must be such as to ensure that the vehicle’s performance is comparable to that achieved with the original equipment catalytic converter. 5.3.2. The replacement catalytic converter must be compared with an original equipment catalytic converter, also in new condition, fitted in turn to the vehicle referred to in section 2.4.1. 5.3.3. This test is carried out by measuring the engine power curve. The net maximum power and the top speed measured with the replacement catalytic converter must not deviate from the net maximum power and top speed measured under the same conditions with the original equipment catalytic converter by more than ± 5 %. 7.1.1. the catalyst manufacturer's name or trade mark; 7.1.2. the vehicles (including year of manufacture) for which the replacement catalytic converter is approved; 7.1.3. installation instructions, where necessary. 1. Make of the device: … 2. Type of the device: … 3. Name and address of the manufacturer of the device: …… 4. If applicable, name and address of the authorised representative of the manufacturer of the device: …… 5. Make(s) and type(s) of vehicle for which the device is designed(*3 *4): 6. Drawings of the replacement catalytic converter, identifying in particular all the characteristics referred to in section 1.4 of Annex VII to Chapter 5 annexed to Directive 97/24/EC: …… 7. Description and drawings showing the position of the replacement catalytic converter relative to the engine exhaust manifold(s) and the oxygen sensor (if any): … 8. Any restrictions on use and fitting instructions: … 9. The details listed in Annex II to Directive 2002/24/CE, part 1 (A), sections:0.1,0.2,0.5,0.6,2.1,3,3.0,3.1,3.1.1,3.2.1.7,3.2.12,4 to 4.4.2,4.5,4.6,5.2. 0.1, 0.2, 0.5, 0.6, 2.1, 3, 3.0, 3.1, 3.1.1, 3.2.1.7, 3.2.12, 4 to 4.4.2, 4.5, 4.6, 5.2. 1. Make of the device: … 2. Type of the device: … 3. Name and address of the manufacturer of the device: …… 4. If applicable, name and address of the authorised representative of the manufacturer of the device: …… 5. Make(s) and type(s) and any variant(s) or version(s) of the vehicle(s) for which the device is designed: …… 6. Date device submitted for testing: … 7. Type-approval granted/refused(*3 *4): 8. Place: … 9. Date: … 10. Signature: …
1.4.1. number of coated substrates, structure and material;
1.4.2. type of catalytic activity (oxidising, three-way, etc.);
1.4.3. volume, ratio of frontal area and substrate length;
1.4.4. catalyst material content;
1.4.5. catalyst material ratio;
1.4.6. cell density;
1.4.7. dimensions and shape;
1.4.8. thermal protection;
1.5.1. the equivalent inertia determined in relation to the reference mass, as laid down in section 5.2 of Appendix 1 of Annex I or Annex II (depending upon the type of vehicle);
1.5.2. the characteristics of the engine and the two or three-wheel motor vehicle as defined in Annex V;
2.3.1. description of the type(s) of vehicle for which the device is intended, in respect of the characteristics referred to in section 1.1 of Annex I or Annex II (depending upon the type of vehicle);
2.3.2. the numbers and/or symbols specific to the type of engine and vehicle;
2.3.3. description of the replacement catalytic converter stating the relative position of each of its components, together with the fitting instructions;
2.3.4. drawings of each component to facilitate location and identification, and statement of materials used. These drawings must also indicate the intended location of the mandatory type-approval number.
2.4.1. Vehicle(s) of a type approved in accordance with this Chapter equipped with a new original equipment catalytic converter. This (these) vehicle(s) shall be selected by the applicant with the agreement of the technical service. It (they) shall comply with the requirements of Section 3 of Appendix 1 to Annex I, II or III (depending upon the type of vehicle).The test vehicle(s) shall have no emission control system defects; any excessively worn out or malfunctioning emission-related original part shall be repaired or replaced. The test vehicle(s) shall be tuned properly and set to the manufacturer's specification prior to emission testing.
2.4.2. One sample of the type of the replacement catalytic converter. This sample shall be clearly and indelibly marked with the applicant's trade name or mark and its commercial designation.
3.1. Upon completion of the tests laid down in this Annex, the competent authority shall issue a certificate based on the model set out in Appendix 2.
3.2. An approval number in accordance with Annex V to Directive 2002/24/EC shall be assigned to each type of replacement catalytic converter approved. The same Member State shall not assign the same number to another replacement catalytic converter type. The same type-approval number may cover the use of that replacement catalytic converter type on a number of different vehicle types.
5.1.1. the vehicle complies with the requirements of the Annex under normal conditions of use, and in particular regardless of any vibrations to which it may be subjected;
5.1.2. the replacement catalytic converter displays reasonable resistance to the corrosion phenomena to which it is exposed, with due regard to the normal conditions of use of the vehicle;
5.1.3. the ground clearance available under the original equipment catalytic converter, and the angle at which the vehicle can lean over, are not reduced;
5.1.4. the surface does not reach unduly high temperatures;
5.1.5. the outline has no projections or sharp edges;
5.1.6. shock absorbers and suspension have adequate clearance;
5.1.7. adequate safety clearance is provided for pipes;
5.1.8. it is impact-resistant in a way that is compatible with clearly-defined maintenance and installation requirements;
5.1.9. if the original equipment catalytic converter includes thermal protection, the replacement catalytic converter shall include equivalent protection;
5.1.10. if (an) oxygen probe(s) and other sensors are originally installed on the exhaust line, the installation of the replacement catalytic converter shall be at the exact position of the original equipment catalytic converter, and the position on the exhaust line of the oxygen probe(s) and other sensors, shall not be modified.
5.3.1. The replacement catalytic converter must be such as to ensure that the vehicle’s performance is comparable to that achieved with the original equipment catalytic converter.
5.3.2. The replacement catalytic converter must be compared with an original equipment catalytic converter, also in new condition, fitted in turn to the vehicle referred to in section 2.4.1.
5.3.3. This test is carried out by measuring the engine power curve. The net maximum power and the top speed measured with the replacement catalytic converter must not deviate from the net maximum power and top speed measured under the same conditions with the original equipment catalytic converter by more than ± 5 %.
7.1.1. the catalyst manufacturer's name or trade mark;
7.1.2. the vehicles (including year of manufacture) for which the replacement catalytic converter is approved;
7.1.3. installation instructions, where necessary.
1. Make of the device: …
2. Type of the device: …
3. Name and address of the manufacturer of the device: ……
4. If applicable, name and address of the authorised representative of the manufacturer of the device: ……
5. Make(s) and type(s) of vehicle for which the device is designed(*3 *4):
6. Drawings of the replacement catalytic converter, identifying in particular all the characteristics referred to in section 1.4 of Annex VII to Chapter 5 annexed to Directive 97/24/EC: ……
7. Description and drawings showing the position of the replacement catalytic converter relative to the engine exhaust manifold(s) and the oxygen sensor (if any): …
8. Any restrictions on use and fitting instructions: …
9. The details listed in Annex II to Directive 2002/24/CE, part 1 (A), sections:0.1,0.2,0.5,0.6,2.1,3,3.0,3.1,3.1.1,3.2.1.7,3.2.12,4 to 4.4.2,4.5,4.6,5.2. 0.1, 0.2, 0.5, 0.6, 2.1, 3, 3.0, 3.1, 3.1.1, 3.2.1.7, 3.2.12, 4 to 4.4.2, 4.5, 4.6, 5.2.
0.1,
0.2,
0.5,
0.6,
2.1,
3,
3.0,
3.1,
3.1.1,
3.2.1.7,
3.2.12,
4 to 4.4.2,
4.5,
4.6,
5.2.
1. Make of the device: …
2. Type of the device: …
3. Name and address of the manufacturer of the device: ……
4. If applicable, name and address of the authorised representative of the manufacturer of the device: ……
5. Make(s) and type(s) and any variant(s) or version(s) of the vehicle(s) for which the device is designed: ……
6. Date device submitted for testing: …
7. Type-approval granted/refused(*3 *4):
8. Place: …
9. Date: …
10. Signature: …
1.4.1. number of coated substrates, structure and material;
1.4.2. type of catalytic activity (oxidising, three-way, etc.);
1.4.3. volume, ratio of frontal area and substrate length;
1.4.4. catalyst material content;
1.4.5. catalyst material ratio;
1.4.6. cell density;
1.4.7. dimensions and shape;
1.4.8. thermal protection;
1.5.1. the equivalent inertia determined in relation to the reference mass, as laid down in section 5.2 of Appendix 1 of Annex I or Annex II (depending upon the type of vehicle);
1.5.2. the characteristics of the engine and the two or three-wheel motor vehicle as defined in Annex V;
2.3.1. description of the type(s) of vehicle for which the device is intended, in respect of the characteristics referred to in section 1.1 of Annex I or Annex II (depending upon the type of vehicle);
2.3.2. the numbers and/or symbols specific to the type of engine and vehicle;
2.3.3. description of the replacement catalytic converter stating the relative position of each of its components, together with the fitting instructions;
2.3.4. drawings of each component to facilitate location and identification, and statement of materials used. These drawings must also indicate the intended location of the mandatory type-approval number.
2.4.1. Vehicle(s) of a type approved in accordance with this Chapter equipped with a new original equipment catalytic converter. This (these) vehicle(s) shall be selected by the applicant with the agreement of the technical service. It (they) shall comply with the requirements of Section 3 of Appendix 1 to Annex I, II or III (depending upon the type of vehicle).The test vehicle(s) shall have no emission control system defects; any excessively worn out or malfunctioning emission-related original part shall be repaired or replaced. The test vehicle(s) shall be tuned properly and set to the manufacturer's specification prior to emission testing.
2.4.2. One sample of the type of the replacement catalytic converter. This sample shall be clearly and indelibly marked with the applicant's trade name or mark and its commercial designation.
3.1. Upon completion of the tests laid down in this Annex, the competent authority shall issue a certificate based on the model set out in Appendix 2.
3.2. An approval number in accordance with Annex V to Directive 2002/24/EC shall be assigned to each type of replacement catalytic converter approved. The same Member State shall not assign the same number to another replacement catalytic converter type. The same type-approval number may cover the use of that replacement catalytic converter type on a number of different vehicle types.
5.1.1. the vehicle complies with the requirements of the Annex under normal conditions of use, and in particular regardless of any vibrations to which it may be subjected;
5.1.2. the replacement catalytic converter displays reasonable resistance to the corrosion phenomena to which it is exposed, with due regard to the normal conditions of use of the vehicle;
5.1.3. the ground clearance available under the original equipment catalytic converter, and the angle at which the vehicle can lean over, are not reduced;
5.1.4. the surface does not reach unduly high temperatures;
5.1.5. the outline has no projections or sharp edges;
5.1.6. shock absorbers and suspension have adequate clearance;
5.1.7. adequate safety clearance is provided for pipes;
5.1.8. it is impact-resistant in a way that is compatible with clearly-defined maintenance and installation requirements;
5.1.9. if the original equipment catalytic converter includes thermal protection, the replacement catalytic converter shall include equivalent protection;
5.1.10. if (an) oxygen probe(s) and other sensors are originally installed on the exhaust line, the installation of the replacement catalytic converter shall be at the exact position of the original equipment catalytic converter, and the position on the exhaust line of the oxygen probe(s) and other sensors, shall not be modified.
5.3.1. The replacement catalytic converter must be such as to ensure that the vehicle’s performance is comparable to that achieved with the original equipment catalytic converter.
5.3.2. The replacement catalytic converter must be compared with an original equipment catalytic converter, also in new condition, fitted in turn to the vehicle referred to in section 2.4.1.
5.3.3. This test is carried out by measuring the engine power curve. The net maximum power and the top speed measured with the replacement catalytic converter must not deviate from the net maximum power and top speed measured under the same conditions with the original equipment catalytic converter by more than ± 5 %.
7.1.1. the catalyst manufacturer's name or trade mark;
7.1.2. the vehicles (including year of manufacture) for which the replacement catalytic converter is approved;
7.1.3. installation instructions, where necessary.
1. Make of the device: …
2. Type of the device: …
3. Name and address of the manufacturer of the device: ……
4. If applicable, name and address of the authorised representative of the manufacturer of the device: ……
5. Make(s) and type(s) of vehicle for which the device is designed(*3 *4):
6. Drawings of the replacement catalytic converter, identifying in particular all the characteristics referred to in section 1.4 of Annex VII to Chapter 5 annexed to Directive 97/24/EC: ……
7. Description and drawings showing the position of the replacement catalytic converter relative to the engine exhaust manifold(s) and the oxygen sensor (if any): …
8. Any restrictions on use and fitting instructions: …
9. The details listed in Annex II to Directive 2002/24/CE, part 1 (A), sections:0.1,0.2,0.5,0.6,2.1,3,3.0,3.1,3.1.1,3.2.1.7,3.2.12,4 to 4.4.2,4.5,4.6,5.2. 0.1, 0.2, 0.5, 0.6, 2.1, 3, 3.0, 3.1, 3.1.1, 3.2.1.7, 3.2.12, 4 to 4.4.2, 4.5, 4.6, 5.2.
0.1,
0.2,
0.5,
0.6,
2.1,
3,
3.0,
3.1,
3.1.1,
3.2.1.7,
3.2.12,
4 to 4.4.2,
4.5,
4.6,
5.2.
0.1,
0.2,
0.5,
0.6,
2.1,
3,
3.0,
3.1,
3.1.1,
3.2.1.7,
3.2.12,
4 to 4.4.2,
4.5,
4.6,
5.2.
1. Make of the device: …
2. Type of the device: …
3. Name and address of the manufacturer of the device: ……
4. If applicable, name and address of the authorised representative of the manufacturer of the device: ……
5. Make(s) and type(s) and any variant(s) or version(s) of the vehicle(s) for which the device is designed: ……
6. Date device submitted for testing: …
7. Type-approval granted/refused(*3 *4):
8. Place: …
9. Date: …
10. Signature: …
(a) Section 1.10 is replaced by the following:‘1.10.“Exhaust system” means the combination of the exhaust pipe, the expansion box, the exhaust silencer and the catalytic converter (if any).’ ‘1.10. “Exhaust system” means the combination of the exhaust pipe, the expansion box, the exhaust silencer and the catalytic converter (if any).’
‘1.10. “Exhaust system” means the combination of the exhaust pipe, the expansion box, the exhaust silencer and the catalytic converter (if any).’
‘1.10. “Exhaust system” means the combination of the exhaust pipe, the expansion box, the exhaust silencer and the catalytic converter (if any).’
(b) The following section 3.10.1.3.7a is inserted:‘3.10.1.3.7a.catalytic converter(s) (only if not integrated in the silencer)’ ‘3.10.1.3.7a. catalytic converter(s) (only if not integrated in the silencer)’
‘3.10.1.3.7a. catalytic converter(s) (only if not integrated in the silencer)’
‘3.10.1.3.7a. catalytic converter(s) (only if not integrated in the silencer)’
(a) In the ‘LIST OF ANNEXES’, the following Appendix reference is inserted between ‘Annex VI’ and ‘Annex VII’:‘AppendixExamples of type-approval mark … ’ ‘Appendix Examples of type-approval mark … ’
‘Appendix Examples of type-approval mark … ’
‘Appendix Examples of type-approval mark … ’
(b) In Annex II, the following section 3.5.5 is added:‘3.5.5.   Evaluation of the emission of pollutants of vehicles equipped with replacement silencer systemThe vehicle referred to in section 3.2.3.3, equipped with a silencer of the type for which approval is requested, shall undergo a Type I and a Type II test under the conditions described in the corresponding Annex to Chapter 5 annexed to this Directive according to the type-approval of the vehicle.The requirements regarding emissions shall be deemed to be fulfilled if the results meet the limit values according to the type-approval of the vehicle.’
(c) In Annex III, the following section 3.5.5 is added:‘3.5.5.   Evaluation of the emission of pollutants of vehicles equipped with replacement silencer systemThe vehicle referred to in section 3.2.3.3, equipped with a silencer of the type for which approval is requested, shall undergo a Type I and a Type II test under the conditions described in the corresponding Annex to Chapter 5 annexed to this Directive according to the type-approval of the vehicle.The requirements regarding emissions shall be deemed to be fulfilled if the results meet the limit values according to the type-approval of the vehicle.’
(d) In Annex IV, the following section 3.5.5 is added:‘3.5.5.   Evaluation of the emission of pollutants of vehicles equipped with replacement silencer systemThe vehicle referred to in section 3.2.3.3, equipped with a silencer of the type for which approval is requested, shall undergo a Type I and a Type II test under the conditions described in the corresponding Annex to Chapter 5 annexed to this Directive according to the type-approval of the vehicle.The requirements regarding emissions shall be deemed to be fulfilled if the results meet the limit values according to the type-approval of the vehicle.’
(e) Annex VI is amended as follows:(i)Section 1.3 is replaced by the following:‘1.3.the type-approval mark composed and affixed in accordance with the requirements of Article 8 of Directive 2002/24/EC, supplemented by further information referred to in section 6 of this Annex. The dimensions of “a” must be ≥ 3 mm.’(ii)The following section 6 is added:‘6.   FURTHER INFORMATION CONTAINED IN THE TYPE-APPROVAL MARK6.1.   The non-original exhaust system or components thereof, but not the mounting parts and pipes, must bear in the type-approval mark the number of the Chapter(s) under which the type-approval has been granted, except as referred to in section 6.1.3.6.1.1.   Non-original exhaust system which consists of a sole part integrating both the silencer and the catalytic converterThe type-approval mark referred to in section 1.3 must be followed by two circles surrounding a number 5 and a number 9, respectively.6.1.2.   Non-original exhaust system separated from the catalytic converterThe type-approval mark referred to in section 1.3 affixed to the silencer must be followed by a circle surrounding a number 9.6.1.3.   Non-original exhaust system consisting of a sole part (silencer) for vehicles which are not type-approved according to the Chapter 5The type-approval mark referred to in 1.3 affixed to the silencer must not be followed by any further information.Examples of type-approval marks are shown in the Appendix.’(iii)The following Appendix is added:‘AppendixExamples of type-approval markThe above represented type-approval mark was issued by France [e2] under number 6789 for a non-original exhaust system consisting of a sole part integrating both the silencer and the catalytic converter.The above represented type-approval mark was issued by France [e2] under number 6789 for a non-original silencer not integrating a catalytic converter (catalytic converter and silencer not integrated in a sole element or vehicle not equipped with a catalytic converter)The above represented type-approval mark was issued by France [e2] under number 6789 for the replacement catalytic converter not integrated in the exhaust system (catalytic converter and silencer not integrated in a sole element) (see Chapter 5).The above represented type-approval mark was issued by France [e2] under number 6789 for a non-original exhaust system consisting of a sole part (silencer) intended to be fitted on vehicles which are not type-approved according to Chapter 5.’ (i) Section 1.3 is replaced by the following:‘1.3.the type-approval mark composed and affixed in accordance with the requirements of Article 8 of Directive 2002/24/EC, supplemented by further information referred to in section 6 of this Annex. The dimensions of “a” must be ≥ 3 mm.’ ‘1.3. the type-approval mark composed and affixed in accordance with the requirements of Article 8 of Directive 2002/24/EC, supplemented by further information referred to in section 6 of this Annex. The dimensions of “a” must be ≥ 3 mm.’ (ii) The following section 6 is added:‘6.   FURTHER INFORMATION CONTAINED IN THE TYPE-APPROVAL MARK6.1.   The non-original exhaust system or components thereof, but not the mounting parts and pipes, must bear in the type-approval mark the number of the Chapter(s) under which the type-approval has been granted, except as referred to in section 6.1.3.6.1.1.   Non-original exhaust system which consists of a sole part integrating both the silencer and the catalytic converterThe type-approval mark referred to in section 1.3 must be followed by two circles surrounding a number 5 and a number 9, respectively.6.1.2.   Non-original exhaust system separated from the catalytic converterThe type-approval mark referred to in section 1.3 affixed to the silencer must be followed by a circle surrounding a number 9.6.1.3.   Non-original exhaust system consisting of a sole part (silencer) for vehicles which are not type-approved according to the Chapter 5The type-approval mark referred to in 1.3 affixed to the silencer must not be followed by any further information.Examples of type-approval marks are shown in the Appendix.’ (iii) The following Appendix is added:‘AppendixExamples of type-approval markThe above represented type-approval mark was issued by France [e2] under number 6789 for a non-original exhaust system consisting of a sole part integrating both the silencer and the catalytic converter.The above represented type-approval mark was issued by France [e2] under number 6789 for a non-original silencer not integrating a catalytic converter (catalytic converter and silencer not integrated in a sole element or vehicle not equipped with a catalytic converter)The above represented type-approval mark was issued by France [e2] under number 6789 for the replacement catalytic converter not integrated in the exhaust system (catalytic converter and silencer not integrated in a sole element) (see Chapter 5).The above represented type-approval mark was issued by France [e2] under number 6789 for a non-original exhaust system consisting of a sole part (silencer) intended to be fitted on vehicles which are not type-approved according to Chapter 5.’
(i) Section 1.3 is replaced by the following:‘1.3.the type-approval mark composed and affixed in accordance with the requirements of Article 8 of Directive 2002/24/EC, supplemented by further information referred to in section 6 of this Annex. The dimensions of “a” must be ≥ 3 mm.’ ‘1.3. the type-approval mark composed and affixed in accordance with the requirements of Article 8 of Directive 2002/24/EC, supplemented by further information referred to in section 6 of this Annex. The dimensions of “a” must be ≥ 3 mm.’
‘1.3. the type-approval mark composed and affixed in accordance with the requirements of Article 8 of Directive 2002/24/EC, supplemented by further information referred to in section 6 of this Annex. The dimensions of “a” must be ≥ 3 mm.’
(ii) The following section 6 is added:‘6.   FURTHER INFORMATION CONTAINED IN THE TYPE-APPROVAL MARK6.1.   The non-original exhaust system or components thereof, but not the mounting parts and pipes, must bear in the type-approval mark the number of the Chapter(s) under which the type-approval has been granted, except as referred to in section 6.1.3.6.1.1.   Non-original exhaust system which consists of a sole part integrating both the silencer and the catalytic converterThe type-approval mark referred to in section 1.3 must be followed by two circles surrounding a number 5 and a number 9, respectively.6.1.2.   Non-original exhaust system separated from the catalytic converterThe type-approval mark referred to in section 1.3 affixed to the silencer must be followed by a circle surrounding a number 9.6.1.3.   Non-original exhaust system consisting of a sole part (silencer) for vehicles which are not type-approved according to the Chapter 5The type-approval mark referred to in 1.3 affixed to the silencer must not be followed by any further information.Examples of type-approval marks are shown in the Appendix.’
(iii) The following Appendix is added:‘AppendixExamples of type-approval markThe above represented type-approval mark was issued by France [e2] under number 6789 for a non-original exhaust system consisting of a sole part integrating both the silencer and the catalytic converter.The above represented type-approval mark was issued by France [e2] under number 6789 for a non-original silencer not integrating a catalytic converter (catalytic converter and silencer not integrated in a sole element or vehicle not equipped with a catalytic converter)The above represented type-approval mark was issued by France [e2] under number 6789 for the replacement catalytic converter not integrated in the exhaust system (catalytic converter and silencer not integrated in a sole element) (see Chapter 5).The above represented type-approval mark was issued by France [e2] under number 6789 for a non-original exhaust system consisting of a sole part (silencer) intended to be fitted on vehicles which are not type-approved according to Chapter 5.’
(i) Section 1.3 is replaced by the following:‘1.3.the type-approval mark composed and affixed in accordance with the requirements of Article 8 of Directive 2002/24/EC, supplemented by further information referred to in section 6 of this Annex. The dimensions of “a” must be ≥ 3 mm.’ ‘1.3. the type-approval mark composed and affixed in accordance with the requirements of Article 8 of Directive 2002/24/EC, supplemented by further information referred to in section 6 of this Annex. The dimensions of “a” must be ≥ 3 mm.’
‘1.3. the type-approval mark composed and affixed in accordance with the requirements of Article 8 of Directive 2002/24/EC, supplemented by further information referred to in section 6 of this Annex. The dimensions of “a” must be ≥ 3 mm.’
‘1.3. the type-approval mark composed and affixed in accordance with the requirements of Article 8 of Directive 2002/24/EC, supplemented by further information referred to in section 6 of this Annex. The dimensions of “a” must be ≥ 3 mm.’
(ii) The following section 6 is added:‘6.   FURTHER INFORMATION CONTAINED IN THE TYPE-APPROVAL MARK6.1.   The non-original exhaust system or components thereof, but not the mounting parts and pipes, must bear in the type-approval mark the number of the Chapter(s) under which the type-approval has been granted, except as referred to in section 6.1.3.6.1.1.   Non-original exhaust system which consists of a sole part integrating both the silencer and the catalytic converterThe type-approval mark referred to in section 1.3 must be followed by two circles surrounding a number 5 and a number 9, respectively.6.1.2.   Non-original exhaust system separated from the catalytic converterThe type-approval mark referred to in section 1.3 affixed to the silencer must be followed by a circle surrounding a number 9.6.1.3.   Non-original exhaust system consisting of a sole part (silencer) for vehicles which are not type-approved according to the Chapter 5The type-approval mark referred to in 1.3 affixed to the silencer must not be followed by any further information.Examples of type-approval marks are shown in the Appendix.’
(iii) The following Appendix is added:‘AppendixExamples of type-approval markThe above represented type-approval mark was issued by France [e2] under number 6789 for a non-original exhaust system consisting of a sole part integrating both the silencer and the catalytic converter.The above represented type-approval mark was issued by France [e2] under number 6789 for a non-original silencer not integrating a catalytic converter (catalytic converter and silencer not integrated in a sole element or vehicle not equipped with a catalytic converter)The above represented type-approval mark was issued by France [e2] under number 6789 for the replacement catalytic converter not integrated in the exhaust system (catalytic converter and silencer not integrated in a sole element) (see Chapter 5).The above represented type-approval mark was issued by France [e2] under number 6789 for a non-original exhaust system consisting of a sole part (silencer) intended to be fitted on vehicles which are not type-approved according to Chapter 5.’
(a) in Annex II, section 3.2.12 is replaced by the following:‘3.2.12.   Measures taken against air pollution3.2.12.1.   Device for recycling crankcase gases, solely in the case of four-stroke engines (description and drawings):3.2.12.2.   Additional anti-pollution devices (if any, and if not covered by another heading):3.2.12.2.1.   Catalytic converter: yes/no(*1)3.2.12.2.1.1.   Number of catalytic converters and elements:3.2.12.2.1.2.   Dimensions, shape and volume of the catalytic converter(s):3.2.12.2.1.3.   Type of catalytic action:3.2.12.2.1.4.   Total charge of precious metal:3.2.12.2.1.5.   Relative concentration:3.2.12.2.1.6.   Substrate (structure and material):3.2.12.2.1.7.   Cell density:3.2.12.2.1.8.   Type of casing for the catalytic converter(s):3.2.12.2.1.9.   Location of the catalytic converter(s) (place and reference distance in the exhaust line):3.2.12.2.2.   Oxygen sensor: yes/no(*1)3.2.12.2.2.1.   Type:3.2.12.2.2.2.   Location:3.2.12.2.2.3.   Control range:3.2.12.2.3.   Air injection: yes/no(*1)3.2.12.2.3.1.   Type (pulse air, air pump etc.):3.2.12.2.4.   Exhaust gas recirculation: yes/no(*1)3.2.12.2.4.1.   Characteristics (flow rate etc.):3.2.12.2.5.   Other systems (description and operation):(*1)Delete as appropriate.’ "(*1)Delete as appropriate.’ "(*1)Delete as appropriate.’ "(*1)Delete as appropriate.’ "
(b) Annex V is amended as follows:(i)in the list in section 1 of point 1 under the heading A, the text ‘CY for Cyprus’ and ‘MT for Malta’ is replaced by: ‘49 for Cyprus’ and ‘50 for Malta’.(ii)in the list in point 1.1 under the heading B, the text ‘CY for Cyprus’ and ‘MT for Malta’ is replaced by ‘49 for Cyprus’ and ‘50 for Malta’. (i) in the list in section 1 of point 1 under the heading A, the text ‘CY for Cyprus’ and ‘MT for Malta’ is replaced by: ‘49 for Cyprus’ and ‘50 for Malta’. (ii) in the list in point 1.1 under the heading B, the text ‘CY for Cyprus’ and ‘MT for Malta’ is replaced by ‘49 for Cyprus’ and ‘50 for Malta’.
(i) in the list in section 1 of point 1 under the heading A, the text ‘CY for Cyprus’ and ‘MT for Malta’ is replaced by: ‘49 for Cyprus’ and ‘50 for Malta’.
(ii) in the list in point 1.1 under the heading B, the text ‘CY for Cyprus’ and ‘MT for Malta’ is replaced by ‘49 for Cyprus’ and ‘50 for Malta’.
(i) in the list in section 1 of point 1 under the heading A, the text ‘CY for Cyprus’ and ‘MT for Malta’ is replaced by: ‘49 for Cyprus’ and ‘50 for Malta’.
(ii) in the list in point 1.1 under the heading B, the text ‘CY for Cyprus’ and ‘MT for Malta’ is replaced by ‘49 for Cyprus’ and ‘50 for Malta’.
THE COMMISSION OF THE EUROPEAN COMMUNITIES,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community,
Having regard to Directive 97/24/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 June 1997 on certain components and characteristics of two or three-wheel motor vehicles(1), and in particular Article 7 thereof,
Having regard to Directive 2002/24/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 18 March 2002 relating to the type-approval of two and three-wheel motor vehicles and repealing Council Directive 92/61/EEC(2), and in particular Article 17 thereof,
(1) Directive 97/24/EC is one of the separate Directives for the purposes of the EC type approval procedure laid down by Directive 2002/24/EC.
(2) Technical measures for the type-approval, as separate technical units, of replacement catalytic converters should be introduced in order to ensure an appropriate emissions performance. Measures should be introduced in order to aid enforcement in Member States through the marking of replacement catalytic converters and their packaging.
(3) The Member State type-approval code for Malta and Cyprus, in Annex V to Directive 2002/24/EC, should be updated.
(4) Directives 97/24/EC and 2002/24/EC should be amended accordingly.
(5) The measures provided for this Directive are in accordance with the opinion of the Committee for Adaptation to Technical Progress,
HAS ADOPTED THIS DIRECTIVE:

Article 1
The text annexed to Directive 97/24/EC is amended in accordance with Annex I to this Directive.

Article 2
Annexes II and V to Directive 2002/24/EC are amended in accordance with Annex II to this Directive.

Article 3
1. With effect from 18 May 2006 Member States shall not, in respect of new replacement catalytic converters which are intended to be fitted on vehicles that have been type-approved in accordance with Directive 97/24/EC:
(a)
refuse to grant EC type-approval pursuant to Article 4(1) of Directive 2002/24/EC;
(b)
prohibit the sale or installation on a vehicle.
2. With effect from 18 May 2006, Member States shall, on grounds relating to the measures to be taken against air pollution, permissible sound level or anti-tampering measures, no longer grant EC type-approval pursuant to Article 4(1) of Directive 2002/24/EC in respect of a new replacement catalytic converter which fails to comply with Directive 97/24/EC, as amended by this Directive.

Article 4
1. Member States shall adopt and publish, by 17 May 2006 at the latest, the laws, regulations and administrative provisions necessary to comply with this Directive. They shall forthwith communicate to the Commission the text of those provisions and a correlation table between those provisions and this Directive.
They shall apply those provisions from 18 May 2006.
When Member States adopt those provisions, they shall contain a reference to this Directive or be accompanied by such a reference on the occasion of their official publication. Member States shall determine how such reference is to be made.
2. Member States shall communicate to the Commission the text of the main provisions of national law which they adopt in the field covered by this Directive.

Article 5
This Directive shall enter into force on the twentieth day following its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.

Article 6
This Directive is addressed to the Member States.

THE COMMISSION OF THE EUROPEAN COMMUNITIES,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community,
Having regard to Directive 97/24/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 June 1997 on certain components and characteristics of two or three-wheel motor vehicles(1), and in particular Article 7 thereof,
Having regard to Directive 2002/24/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 18 March 2002 relating to the type-approval of two and three-wheel motor vehicles and repealing Council Directive 92/61/EEC(2), and in particular Article 17 thereof,
(1) Directive 97/24/EC is one of the separate Directives for the purposes of the EC type approval procedure laid down by Directive 2002/24/EC.
(2) Technical measures for the type-approval, as separate technical units, of replacement catalytic converters should be introduced in order to ensure an appropriate emissions performance. Measures should be introduced in order to aid enforcement in Member States through the marking of replacement catalytic converters and their packaging.
(3) The Member State type-approval code for Malta and Cyprus, in Annex V to Directive 2002/24/EC, should be updated.
(4) Directives 97/24/EC and 2002/24/EC should be amended accordingly.
(5) The measures provided for this Directive are in accordance with the opinion of the Committee for Adaptation to Technical Progress,
HAS ADOPTED THIS DIRECTIVE:
The text annexed to Directive 97/24/EC is amended in accordance with Annex I to this Directive.
Annexes II and V to Directive 2002/24/EC are amended in accordance with Annex II to this Directive.
1. With effect from 18 May 2006 Member States shall not, in respect of new replacement catalytic converters which are intended to be fitted on vehicles that have been type-approved in accordance with Directive 97/24/EC:
(a)
refuse to grant EC type-approval pursuant to Article 4(1) of Directive 2002/24/EC;
(b)
prohibit the sale or installation on a vehicle.
2. With effect from 18 May 2006, Member States shall, on grounds relating to the measures to be taken against air pollution, permissible sound level or anti-tampering measures, no longer grant EC type-approval pursuant to Article 4(1) of Directive 2002/24/EC in respect of a new replacement catalytic converter which fails to comply with Directive 97/24/EC, as amended by this Directive.
1. Member States shall adopt and publish, by 17 May 2006 at the latest, the laws, regulations and administrative provisions necessary to comply with this Directive. They shall forthwith communicate to the Commission the text of those provisions and a correlation table between those provisions and this Directive.
They shall apply those provisions from 18 May 2006.
When Member States adopt those provisions, they shall contain a reference to this Directive or be accompanied by such a reference on the occasion of their official publication. Member States shall determine how such reference is to be made.
2. Member States shall communicate to the Commission the text of the main provisions of national law which they adopt in the field covered by this Directive.
This Directive shall enter into force on the twentieth day following its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.
This Directive is addressed to the Member States.

AMENDMENTS TO DIRECTIVE 97/24/EC

ANNEX I1. Chapter 5 annexed to Directive 97/24/EC is amended as follows:

(a) | in the ‘LIST OF ANNEXES’ the following new references are added:‘ANNEX VIItype-approval of replacement catalytic converter as separate technical unit for two or three-wheel motor vehicles …Appendix 1Information document in respect of a replacement catalytic converter, as separate technical unit(s), for a type of two or three-wheel motor vehicle …Appendix 2Type-approval certificate in respect of a replacement catalytic converter, as separate technical unit, for a type of two or three-wheel motor vehicle …Appendix 3Examples of type-approval mark …’; | ‘ANNEX VII | type-approval of replacement catalytic converter as separate technical unit for two or three-wheel motor vehicles … | | Appendix 1 | Information document in respect of a replacement catalytic converter, as separate technical unit(s), for a type of two or three-wheel motor vehicle … | | Appendix 2 | Type-approval certificate in respect of a replacement catalytic converter, as separate technical unit, for a type of two or three-wheel motor vehicle … | | Appendix 3 | Examples of type-approval mark …’; |
‘ANNEX VII | type-approval of replacement catalytic converter as separate technical unit for two or three-wheel motor vehicles … |
Appendix 1 | Information document in respect of a replacement catalytic converter, as separate technical unit(s), for a type of two or three-wheel motor vehicle … |
Appendix 2 | Type-approval certificate in respect of a replacement catalytic converter, as separate technical unit, for a type of two or three-wheel motor vehicle … |
Appendix 3 | Examples of type-approval mark …’; |
(b) | Annex I is amended as follows:(i)The following sections 1.4, 1.5 and 1.6 are added:‘1.4.“original equipment catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters covered by the type-approval delivered for the vehicle;1.5.“replacement catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters intended to replace an original equipment catalytic converter on a vehicle type-approved in accordance with this Chapter, which can be type approved as a separate technical unit as defined in Article 2(5) of Directive 2002/24/EC;1.6.“original replacement catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters whose types are indicated in section 5 of Annex VI but are offered on the market as separate technical units by the holder of the vehicle type-approval.’;(ii)the following section 2.3 is added:‘2.3. Diagram and markings2.3.1.A diagram and a cross-sectional drawing indicating the dimensions of the original equipment catalytic converter(s) (if any) must be annexed to the document referred to in Annex V.2.3.2.All original equipment catalytic converter(s) must bear the “e” mark followed by the identification of the country which granted the type-approval. This reference must be legible and indelible and also visible (where possible) in the position at which it is to be fitted.’;(iii)the following section 5 is added:‘5. REPLACEMENT CATALYTIC CONVERTERS AND ORIGINAL REPLACEMENT CATALYTIC CONVERTERS5.1. Replacement catalytic converters intended to be fitted to vehicles type-approved in compliance with this Chapter must be tested in accordance with Annex VII.5.2. Original replacement catalytic converters, which are of a type covered by section 5 of Annex VI and are intended for fitment to a vehicle to which the relevant type approval document refers, do not need to comply with Annex VII provided they fulfil the requirements of sections 5.2.1 and 5.2.2 of this Annex.5.2.1. MarkingOriginal replacement catalytic converters shall bear at least the following identifications:5.2.1.1.the vehicle manufacturer’s name or trade mark;5.2.1.2.the make and identifying part number.5.2.2. DocumentationOriginal replacement catalytic converters shall be accompanied by the following information:5.2.2.1.the vehicle manufacturer’s name or trade mark;5.2.2.2.make and identifying part number;5.2.2.3.the vehicles for which the original replacement catalytic converter is of a type covered by section 5 of Annex VI;5.2.2.4.installation instructions, where necessary;5.2.2.5.this information shall be provided either on a leaflet accompanying the original replacement catalytic converter, or, on the packaging in which the original replacement catalytic converter is sold, or, by any other applicable means.’ | (i) | The following sections 1.4, 1.5 and 1.6 are added:‘1.4.“original equipment catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters covered by the type-approval delivered for the vehicle;1.5.“replacement catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters intended to replace an original equipment catalytic converter on a vehicle type-approved in accordance with this Chapter, which can be type approved as a separate technical unit as defined in Article 2(5) of Directive 2002/24/EC;1.6.“original replacement catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters whose types are indicated in section 5 of Annex VI but are offered on the market as separate technical units by the holder of the vehicle type-approval.’; | ‘1.4. | “original equipment catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters covered by the type-approval delivered for the vehicle; | 1.5. | “replacement catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters intended to replace an original equipment catalytic converter on a vehicle type-approved in accordance with this Chapter, which can be type approved as a separate technical unit as defined in Article 2(5) of Directive 2002/24/EC; | 1.6. | “original replacement catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters whose types are indicated in section 5 of Annex VI but are offered on the market as separate technical units by the holder of the vehicle type-approval.’; | (ii) | the following section 2.3 is added:‘2.3. Diagram and markings2.3.1.A diagram and a cross-sectional drawing indicating the dimensions of the original equipment catalytic converter(s) (if any) must be annexed to the document referred to in Annex V.2.3.2.All original equipment catalytic converter(s) must bear the “e” mark followed by the identification of the country which granted the type-approval. This reference must be legible and indelible and also visible (where possible) in the position at which it is to be fitted.’; | | 2.3.1. | A diagram and a cross-sectional drawing indicating the dimensions of the original equipment catalytic converter(s) (if any) must be annexed to the document referred to in Annex V. | | 2.3.2. | All original equipment catalytic converter(s) must bear the “e” mark followed by the identification of the country which granted the type-approval. This reference must be legible and indelible and also visible (where possible) in the position at which it is to be fitted.’; | (iii) | the following section 5 is added:‘5. REPLACEMENT CATALYTIC CONVERTERS AND ORIGINAL REPLACEMENT CATALYTIC CONVERTERS5.1. Replacement catalytic converters intended to be fitted to vehicles type-approved in compliance with this Chapter must be tested in accordance with Annex VII.5.2. Original replacement catalytic converters, which are of a type covered by section 5 of Annex VI and are intended for fitment to a vehicle to which the relevant type approval document refers, do not need to comply with Annex VII provided they fulfil the requirements of sections 5.2.1 and 5.2.2 of this Annex.5.2.1. MarkingOriginal replacement catalytic converters shall bear at least the following identifications:5.2.1.1.the vehicle manufacturer’s name or trade mark;5.2.1.2.the make and identifying part number.5.2.2. DocumentationOriginal replacement catalytic converters shall be accompanied by the following information:5.2.2.1.the vehicle manufacturer’s name or trade mark;5.2.2.2.make and identifying part number;5.2.2.3.the vehicles for which the original replacement catalytic converter is of a type covered by section 5 of Annex VI;5.2.2.4.installation instructions, where necessary;5.2.2.5.this information shall be provided either on a leaflet accompanying the original replacement catalytic converter, or, on the packaging in which the original replacement catalytic converter is sold, or, by any other applicable means.’ | | 5.2.1.1. | the vehicle manufacturer’s name or trade mark; | | 5.2.1.2. | the make and identifying part number. | | 5.2.2.1. | the vehicle manufacturer’s name or trade mark; | | 5.2.2.2. | make and identifying part number; | | 5.2.2.3. | the vehicles for which the original replacement catalytic converter is of a type covered by section 5 of Annex VI; | | 5.2.2.4. | installation instructions, where necessary; | | 5.2.2.5. | this information shall be provided either on a leaflet accompanying the original replacement catalytic converter, or, on the packaging in which the original replacement catalytic converter is sold, or, by any other applicable means.’
(i) | The following sections 1.4, 1.5 and 1.6 are added:‘1.4.“original equipment catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters covered by the type-approval delivered for the vehicle;1.5.“replacement catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters intended to replace an original equipment catalytic converter on a vehicle type-approved in accordance with this Chapter, which can be type approved as a separate technical unit as defined in Article 2(5) of Directive 2002/24/EC;1.6.“original replacement catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters whose types are indicated in section 5 of Annex VI but are offered on the market as separate technical units by the holder of the vehicle type-approval.’; | ‘1.4. | “original equipment catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters covered by the type-approval delivered for the vehicle; | 1.5. | “replacement catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters intended to replace an original equipment catalytic converter on a vehicle type-approved in accordance with this Chapter, which can be type approved as a separate technical unit as defined in Article 2(5) of Directive 2002/24/EC; | 1.6. | “original replacement catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters whose types are indicated in section 5 of Annex VI but are offered on the market as separate technical units by the holder of the vehicle type-approval.’;
‘1.4. | “original equipment catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters covered by the type-approval delivered for the vehicle;
1.5. | “replacement catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters intended to replace an original equipment catalytic converter on a vehicle type-approved in accordance with this Chapter, which can be type approved as a separate technical unit as defined in Article 2(5) of Directive 2002/24/EC;
1.6. | “original replacement catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters whose types are indicated in section 5 of Annex VI but are offered on the market as separate technical units by the holder of the vehicle type-approval.’;
(ii) | the following section 2.3 is added:‘2.3. Diagram and markings2.3.1.A diagram and a cross-sectional drawing indicating the dimensions of the original equipment catalytic converter(s) (if any) must be annexed to the document referred to in Annex V.2.3.2.All original equipment catalytic converter(s) must bear the “e” mark followed by the identification of the country which granted the type-approval. This reference must be legible and indelible and also visible (where possible) in the position at which it is to be fitted.’; | | 2.3.1. | A diagram and a cross-sectional drawing indicating the dimensions of the original equipment catalytic converter(s) (if any) must be annexed to the document referred to in Annex V. | | 2.3.2. | All original equipment catalytic converter(s) must bear the “e” mark followed by the identification of the country which granted the type-approval. This reference must be legible and indelible and also visible (where possible) in the position at which it is to be fitted.’;
| 2.3.1. | A diagram and a cross-sectional drawing indicating the dimensions of the original equipment catalytic converter(s) (if any) must be annexed to the document referred to in Annex V.
| 2.3.2. | All original equipment catalytic converter(s) must bear the “e” mark followed by the identification of the country which granted the type-approval. This reference must be legible and indelible and also visible (where possible) in the position at which it is to be fitted.’;
(iii) | the following section 5 is added:‘5. REPLACEMENT CATALYTIC CONVERTERS AND ORIGINAL REPLACEMENT CATALYTIC CONVERTERS5.1. Replacement catalytic converters intended to be fitted to vehicles type-approved in compliance with this Chapter must be tested in accordance with Annex VII.5.2. Original replacement catalytic converters, which are of a type covered by section 5 of Annex VI and are intended for fitment to a vehicle to which the relevant type approval document refers, do not need to comply with Annex VII provided they fulfil the requirements of sections 5.2.1 and 5.2.2 of this Annex.5.2.1. MarkingOriginal replacement catalytic converters shall bear at least the following identifications:5.2.1.1.the vehicle manufacturer’s name or trade mark;5.2.1.2.the make and identifying part number.5.2.2. DocumentationOriginal replacement catalytic converters shall be accompanied by the following information:5.2.2.1.the vehicle manufacturer’s name or trade mark;5.2.2.2.make and identifying part number;5.2.2.3.the vehicles for which the original replacement catalytic converter is of a type covered by section 5 of Annex VI;5.2.2.4.installation instructions, where necessary;5.2.2.5.this information shall be provided either on a leaflet accompanying the original replacement catalytic converter, or, on the packaging in which the original replacement catalytic converter is sold, or, by any other applicable means.’ | | 5.2.1.1. | the vehicle manufacturer’s name or trade mark; | | 5.2.1.2. | the make and identifying part number. | | 5.2.2.1. | the vehicle manufacturer’s name or trade mark; | | 5.2.2.2. | make and identifying part number; | | 5.2.2.3. | the vehicles for which the original replacement catalytic converter is of a type covered by section 5 of Annex VI; | | 5.2.2.4. | installation instructions, where necessary; | | 5.2.2.5. | this information shall be provided either on a leaflet accompanying the original replacement catalytic converter, or, on the packaging in which the original replacement catalytic converter is sold, or, by any other applicable means.’
| 5.2.1.1. | the vehicle manufacturer’s name or trade mark;
| 5.2.1.2. | the make and identifying part number.
| 5.2.2.1. | the vehicle manufacturer’s name or trade mark;
| 5.2.2.2. | make and identifying part number;
| 5.2.2.3. | the vehicles for which the original replacement catalytic converter is of a type covered by section 5 of Annex VI;
| 5.2.2.4. | installation instructions, where necessary;
| 5.2.2.5. | this information shall be provided either on a leaflet accompanying the original replacement catalytic converter, or, on the packaging in which the original replacement catalytic converter is sold, or, by any other applicable means.’
(c) | Annex II is amended as follows:(i)the following sections 1.7, 1.8 and 1.9 are added:‘1.7.“original equipment catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters covered by the type-approval delivered for the vehicle;1.8.“replacement catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters intended to replace an original equipment catalytic converter on a vehicle type-approved in accordance with this Chapter, which can be type-approved as a separate technical unit as defined in Article 2(5) of Directive 2002/24/EC;1.9.“original replacement catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters whose types are indicated in section 5 of Annex VI but are offered on the market as separate technical units by the holder of the vehicle type approval.’;(ii)the following section 2.4 is added:‘2.4. Diagram and markings2.4.1.A diagram and a cross-sectional drawing indicating the dimensions of the original equipment catalytic converter(s) (if any) must be annexed to the document referred to in Annex V.2.4.2.All original equipment catalytic converter(s) must bear the “e” mark followed by the identification of the country which granted the type-approval. This reference must be legible and indelible and also visible (where possible) in the position at which it is to be fitted.’;(iii)the following section 5 is added:‘5. REPLACEMENT CATALYTIC CONVERTERS AND ORIGINAL REPLACEMENT CATALYTIC CONVERTERS5.1. Replacement catalytic converters intended to be fitted to vehicles type-approved in compliance with this Chapter must be tested in accordance with Annex VII.5.2. Original replacement catalytic converters, which are of a type covered by section 5 of Annex VI and are intended for fitment to a vehicle to which the relevant type approval document refers, do not need to comply with Annex VII provided they fulfil the requirements of sections 5.2.1 and 5.2.2 of this Annex.5.2.1. MarkingOriginal replacement catalytic converters shall bear at least the following identifications:5.2.1.1.the vehicle manufacturer’s name or trade mark;5.2.1.2.the make and identifying part number.5.2.2. DocumentationOriginal replacement catalytic converters shall be accompanied by the following information:5.2.2.1.the vehicle manufacturer’s name or trade mark;5.2.2.2.make and identifying part number;5.2.2.3.the vehicles for which the original replacement catalytic converter is of a type covered by section 5 of Annex VI;5.2.2.4.installation instructions, where necessary;5.2.2.5.this information shall be provided either on a leaflet accompanying the original replacement catalytic converter, or, on the packaging in which the original replacement catalytic converter is sold, or, by any other applicable means.’; | (i) | the following sections 1.7, 1.8 and 1.9 are added:‘1.7.“original equipment catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters covered by the type-approval delivered for the vehicle;1.8.“replacement catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters intended to replace an original equipment catalytic converter on a vehicle type-approved in accordance with this Chapter, which can be type-approved as a separate technical unit as defined in Article 2(5) of Directive 2002/24/EC;1.9.“original replacement catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters whose types are indicated in section 5 of Annex VI but are offered on the market as separate technical units by the holder of the vehicle type approval.’; | ‘1.7. | “original equipment catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters covered by the type-approval delivered for the vehicle; | 1.8. | “replacement catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters intended to replace an original equipment catalytic converter on a vehicle type-approved in accordance with this Chapter, which can be type-approved as a separate technical unit as defined in Article 2(5) of Directive 2002/24/EC; | 1.9. | “original replacement catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters whose types are indicated in section 5 of Annex VI but are offered on the market as separate technical units by the holder of the vehicle type approval.’; | (ii) | the following section 2.4 is added:‘2.4. Diagram and markings2.4.1.A diagram and a cross-sectional drawing indicating the dimensions of the original equipment catalytic converter(s) (if any) must be annexed to the document referred to in Annex V.2.4.2.All original equipment catalytic converter(s) must bear the “e” mark followed by the identification of the country which granted the type-approval. This reference must be legible and indelible and also visible (where possible) in the position at which it is to be fitted.’; | | 2.4.1. | A diagram and a cross-sectional drawing indicating the dimensions of the original equipment catalytic converter(s) (if any) must be annexed to the document referred to in Annex V. | | 2.4.2. | All original equipment catalytic converter(s) must bear the “e” mark followed by the identification of the country which granted the type-approval. This reference must be legible and indelible and also visible (where possible) in the position at which it is to be fitted.’; | (iii) | the following section 5 is added:‘5. REPLACEMENT CATALYTIC CONVERTERS AND ORIGINAL REPLACEMENT CATALYTIC CONVERTERS5.1. Replacement catalytic converters intended to be fitted to vehicles type-approved in compliance with this Chapter must be tested in accordance with Annex VII.5.2. Original replacement catalytic converters, which are of a type covered by section 5 of Annex VI and are intended for fitment to a vehicle to which the relevant type approval document refers, do not need to comply with Annex VII provided they fulfil the requirements of sections 5.2.1 and 5.2.2 of this Annex.5.2.1. MarkingOriginal replacement catalytic converters shall bear at least the following identifications:5.2.1.1.the vehicle manufacturer’s name or trade mark;5.2.1.2.the make and identifying part number.5.2.2. DocumentationOriginal replacement catalytic converters shall be accompanied by the following information:5.2.2.1.the vehicle manufacturer’s name or trade mark;5.2.2.2.make and identifying part number;5.2.2.3.the vehicles for which the original replacement catalytic converter is of a type covered by section 5 of Annex VI;5.2.2.4.installation instructions, where necessary;5.2.2.5.this information shall be provided either on a leaflet accompanying the original replacement catalytic converter, or, on the packaging in which the original replacement catalytic converter is sold, or, by any other applicable means.’; | | 5.2.1.1. | the vehicle manufacturer’s name or trade mark; | | 5.2.1.2. | the make and identifying part number. | | 5.2.2.1. | the vehicle manufacturer’s name or trade mark; | | 5.2.2.2. | make and identifying part number; | | 5.2.2.3. | the vehicles for which the original replacement catalytic converter is of a type covered by section 5 of Annex VI; | | 5.2.2.4. | installation instructions, where necessary; | | 5.2.2.5. | this information shall be provided either on a leaflet accompanying the original replacement catalytic converter, or, on the packaging in which the original replacement catalytic converter is sold, or, by any other applicable means.’;
(i) | the following sections 1.7, 1.8 and 1.9 are added:‘1.7.“original equipment catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters covered by the type-approval delivered for the vehicle;1.8.“replacement catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters intended to replace an original equipment catalytic converter on a vehicle type-approved in accordance with this Chapter, which can be type-approved as a separate technical unit as defined in Article 2(5) of Directive 2002/24/EC;1.9.“original replacement catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters whose types are indicated in section 5 of Annex VI but are offered on the market as separate technical units by the holder of the vehicle type approval.’; | ‘1.7. | “original equipment catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters covered by the type-approval delivered for the vehicle; | 1.8. | “replacement catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters intended to replace an original equipment catalytic converter on a vehicle type-approved in accordance with this Chapter, which can be type-approved as a separate technical unit as defined in Article 2(5) of Directive 2002/24/EC; | 1.9. | “original replacement catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters whose types are indicated in section 5 of Annex VI but are offered on the market as separate technical units by the holder of the vehicle type approval.’;
‘1.7. | “original equipment catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters covered by the type-approval delivered for the vehicle;
1.8. | “replacement catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters intended to replace an original equipment catalytic converter on a vehicle type-approved in accordance with this Chapter, which can be type-approved as a separate technical unit as defined in Article 2(5) of Directive 2002/24/EC;
1.9. | “original replacement catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters whose types are indicated in section 5 of Annex VI but are offered on the market as separate technical units by the holder of the vehicle type approval.’;
(ii) | the following section 2.4 is added:‘2.4. Diagram and markings2.4.1.A diagram and a cross-sectional drawing indicating the dimensions of the original equipment catalytic converter(s) (if any) must be annexed to the document referred to in Annex V.2.4.2.All original equipment catalytic converter(s) must bear the “e” mark followed by the identification of the country which granted the type-approval. This reference must be legible and indelible and also visible (where possible) in the position at which it is to be fitted.’; | | 2.4.1. | A diagram and a cross-sectional drawing indicating the dimensions of the original equipment catalytic converter(s) (if any) must be annexed to the document referred to in Annex V. | | 2.4.2. | All original equipment catalytic converter(s) must bear the “e” mark followed by the identification of the country which granted the type-approval. This reference must be legible and indelible and also visible (where possible) in the position at which it is to be fitted.’;
| 2.4.1. | A diagram and a cross-sectional drawing indicating the dimensions of the original equipment catalytic converter(s) (if any) must be annexed to the document referred to in Annex V.
| 2.4.2. | All original equipment catalytic converter(s) must bear the “e” mark followed by the identification of the country which granted the type-approval. This reference must be legible and indelible and also visible (where possible) in the position at which it is to be fitted.’;
(iii) | the following section 5 is added:‘5. REPLACEMENT CATALYTIC CONVERTERS AND ORIGINAL REPLACEMENT CATALYTIC CONVERTERS5.1. Replacement catalytic converters intended to be fitted to vehicles type-approved in compliance with this Chapter must be tested in accordance with Annex VII.5.2. Original replacement catalytic converters, which are of a type covered by section 5 of Annex VI and are intended for fitment to a vehicle to which the relevant type approval document refers, do not need to comply with Annex VII provided they fulfil the requirements of sections 5.2.1 and 5.2.2 of this Annex.5.2.1. MarkingOriginal replacement catalytic converters shall bear at least the following identifications:5.2.1.1.the vehicle manufacturer’s name or trade mark;5.2.1.2.the make and identifying part number.5.2.2. DocumentationOriginal replacement catalytic converters shall be accompanied by the following information:5.2.2.1.the vehicle manufacturer’s name or trade mark;5.2.2.2.make and identifying part number;5.2.2.3.the vehicles for which the original replacement catalytic converter is of a type covered by section 5 of Annex VI;5.2.2.4.installation instructions, where necessary;5.2.2.5.this information shall be provided either on a leaflet accompanying the original replacement catalytic converter, or, on the packaging in which the original replacement catalytic converter is sold, or, by any other applicable means.’; | | 5.2.1.1. | the vehicle manufacturer’s name or trade mark; | | 5.2.1.2. | the make and identifying part number. | | 5.2.2.1. | the vehicle manufacturer’s name or trade mark; | | 5.2.2.2. | make and identifying part number; | | 5.2.2.3. | the vehicles for which the original replacement catalytic converter is of a type covered by section 5 of Annex VI; | | 5.2.2.4. | installation instructions, where necessary; | | 5.2.2.5. | this information shall be provided either on a leaflet accompanying the original replacement catalytic converter, or, on the packaging in which the original replacement catalytic converter is sold, or, by any other applicable means.’;
| 5.2.1.1. | the vehicle manufacturer’s name or trade mark;
| 5.2.1.2. | the make and identifying part number.
| 5.2.2.1. | the vehicle manufacturer’s name or trade mark;
| 5.2.2.2. | make and identifying part number;
| 5.2.2.3. | the vehicles for which the original replacement catalytic converter is of a type covered by section 5 of Annex VI;
| 5.2.2.4. | installation instructions, where necessary;
| 5.2.2.5. | this information shall be provided either on a leaflet accompanying the original replacement catalytic converter, or, on the packaging in which the original replacement catalytic converter is sold, or, by any other applicable means.’;
(d) | In Annex VI the following section 4a is inserted:‘4a. Catalytic converters4a.1.Make and type of original equipment catalytic converter as listed in item 3.2.12.2.1 of Annex V (the information document).4a.2.Make(s) and type(s) of original replacement catalytic converter as listed in item 3.2.12.2.1 of Annex V (the information document)’; | | 4a.1. | Make and type of original equipment catalytic converter as listed in item 3.2.12.2.1 of Annex V (the information document). | | 4a.2. | Make(s) and type(s) of original replacement catalytic converter as listed in item 3.2.12.2.1 of Annex V (the information document)’;
| 4a.1. | Make and type of original equipment catalytic converter as listed in item 3.2.12.2.1 of Annex V (the information document).
| 4a.2. | Make(s) and type(s) of original replacement catalytic converter as listed in item 3.2.12.2.1 of Annex V (the information document)’;
(e) | the following Annex VII is added:‘ANNEX VIITYPE-APPROVAL OF REPLACEMENT CATALYTIC CONVERTER AS SEPARATE TECHNICAL UNIT FOR TWO OR THREE-WHEEL MOTOR VEHICLESThis Annex applies to the type-approval, as separate technical units within the meaning of Article 2(5) of Directive 2002/24/EC, of catalytic converters to be fitted, on one or more types of two or three-wheel motor vehicles, as replacement parts.1. DEFINITIONSFor the purposes of this Annex, the following definitions shall apply:1.1.
“original equipment catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters covered by the type approval delivered for the vehicle;1.2.
“replacement catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters intended to replace an original equipment catalytic converter on a vehicle type-approved in accordance with this Chapter which can be type-approved as a separate technical unit as defined in Article 2(5) of Directive 2002/24/EC;1.3.
“original replacement catalytic converter” means a catalytic converter or an assembly of catalytic converters whose types are indicated in section 5 of Annex VI but are offered on the market as separate technical units by the holder of the vehicle type-approval;1.4.
“type of catalytic converter” means catalytic converters which do not differ in such essential respects as the following:1.4.1.number of coated substrates, structure and material;1.4.2.type of catalytic activity (oxidising, three-way, etc.);1.4.3.volume, ratio of frontal area and substrate length;1.4.4.catalyst material content;1.4.5.catalyst material ratio;1.4.6.cell density;1.4.7.dimensions and shape;1.4.8.thermal protection;1.5.
“vehicle type with regard to the emission of gaseous pollutants from the engine” means two or three-wheel motor vehicles which do not differ in such essential respects as the following:1.5.1.the equivalent inertia determined in relation to the reference mass, as laid down in section 5.2 of Appendix 1 of Annex I or Annex II (depending upon the type of vehicle);1.5.2.the characteristics of the engine and the two or three-wheel motor vehicle as defined in Annex V;1.6.
“gaseous pollutants” means carbon monoxide, hydrocarbons and oxides of nitrogen expressed in terms of nitrogen dioxide (NO2) equivalence.2. APPLICATION FOR TYPE-APPROVAL2.1. An application for type-approval of a type of replacement catalytic converter as a separate technical unit shall be submitted by the manufacturer of the system or by his authorised representative.2.2. A model for the information document is given in Appendix 1.2.3. For each type of catalytic converter for which approval is requested, the type-approval application must be accompanied by the following documents in triplicate, and by the following particulars:2.3.1.description of the type(s) of vehicle for which the device is intended, in respect of the characteristics referred to in section 1.1 of Annex I or Annex II (depending upon the type of vehicle);2.3.2.the numbers and/or symbols specific to the type of engine and vehicle;2.3.3.description of the replacement catalytic converter stating the relative position of each of its components, together with the fitting instructions;2.3.4.drawings of each component to facilitate location and identification, and statement of materials used. These drawings must also indicate the intended location of the mandatory type-approval number.2.4. The following must be submitted to the technical service responsible for the type approval test:2.4.1.Vehicle(s) of a type approved in accordance with this Chapter equipped with a new original equipment catalytic converter. This (these) vehicle(s) shall be selected by the applicant with the agreement of the technical service. It (they) shall comply with the requirements of Section 3 of Appendix 1 to Annex I, II or III (depending upon the type of vehicle).The test vehicle(s) shall have no emission control system defects; any excessively worn out or malfunctioning emission-related original part shall be repaired or replaced. The test vehicle(s) shall be tuned properly and set to the manufacturer’s specification prior to emission testing.2.4.2.One sample of the type of the replacement catalytic converter. This sample shall be clearly and indelibly marked with the applicant’s trade name or mark and its commercial designation.3. GRANTING OF TYPE-APPROVAL3.1.Upon completion of the tests laid down in this Annex, the competent authority shall issue a certificate based on the model set out in Appendix 2.3.2.An approval number in accordance with Annex V to Directive 2002/24/EC shall be assigned to each type of replacement catalytic converter approved. The same Member State shall not assign the same number to another replacement catalytic converter type. The same type-approval number may cover the use of that replacement catalytic converter type on a number of different vehicle types.4. MARKING REQUIREMENT4.1. Every replacement catalytic converter conforming to the type approved under this Directive as a separate technical unit, but not the mounting parts and pipes, shall bear a type-approval mark composed in accordance with the requirements of Article 8 of Directive 2002/24/EC, supplemented by further information as referred to in section 4.2 of this Annex. The type-approval mark must be affixed in such a way as to be legible and indelible and also visible (where possible) in the position at which it is to be fitted.The dimensions of “a” must be ≥ 3 mm.4.2. Further information contained in the type-approval mark4.2.1. Every replacement catalytic converter, but not the mounting parts and pipes, must bear, in the type-approval mark, the number of the Chapter(s) under which the type approval has been granted.4.2.1.1. Replacement catalytic converter which consists of a sole part integrating both the catalytic converter and the exhaust system (silencer)The type-approval mark referred to in section 4.1 must be followed by two circles surrounding a number 5 and a number 9, respectively.4.2.1.2. Replacement catalytic converter separated from the exhaust system (silencer)The mark of the type-approval referred to in section 4.1 affixed to the replacement catalytic converter must be followed by a circle surrounding a number 5.Examples of type-approval marks are given in Appendix 3.5. REQUIREMENTS5.1. General requirementsThe design, construction and mounting of the replacement catalytic converter must be such that:5.1.1.the vehicle complies with the requirements of the Annex under normal conditions of use, and in particular regardless of any vibrations to which it may be subjected;5.1.2.the replacement catalytic converter displays reasonable resistance to the corrosion phenomena to which it is exposed, with due regard to the normal conditions of use of the vehicle;5.1.3.the ground clearance available under the original equipment catalytic converter, and the angle at which the vehicle can lean over, are not reduced;5.1.4.the surface does not reach unduly high temperatures;5.1.5.the outline has no projections or sharp edges;5.1.6.shock absorbers and suspension have adequate clearance;5.1.7.adequate safety clearance is provided for pipes;5.1.8.it is impact-resistant in a way that is compatible with clearly-defined maintenance and installation requirements;5.1.9.if the original equipment catalytic converter includes thermal protection, the replacement catalytic converter shall include equivalent protection;5.1.10.if (an) oxygen probe(s) and other sensors are originally installed on the exhaust line, the installation of the replacement catalytic converter shall be at the exact position of the original equipment catalytic converter, and the position on the exhaust line of the oxygen probe(s) and other sensors, shall not be modified.5.2. Requirements regarding emissions5.2.1. The vehicle referred to in section 2.4.1, equipped with a replacement catalytic converter of the type for which type-approval is requested, shall undergo the tests laid down in Appendices 1 and 2 to Annexes I, II or III (according to the type-approval of the vehicle)(*1).5.2.1.1. Evaluation of the emission of pollutants of vehicles equipped with replacement catalytic converterRequirements regarding emissions are deemed to be complied with if the test vehicle equipped with the replacement catalytic converter complies with the limit values according to Annex I, II or III (according to the type-approval of the vehicle)(*2).Where type-approval is applied for different types of vehicles from the same manufacturer, and provided that these different types of vehicle are fitted with the same type of original equipment catalytic converter, the type I test may be limited to at least two vehicles selected after agreement with the technical service responsible for approval.5.2.2. Requirements regarding permissible sound levelThe vehicle referred to in section 2.4.1, equipped with a replacement catalytic converter of the type for which type-approval is requested, shall satisfy the requirements of section 3 to Annex II, III or IV to Chapter 9 (according to the type approval of the vehicle). The test result for the vehicle in motion and for the stationary test shall be mentioned in the test report.5.3. Testing of vehicle performance5.3.1.The replacement catalytic converter must be such as to ensure that the vehicle’s performance is comparable to that achieved with the original equipment catalytic converter.5.3.2.The replacement catalytic converter must be compared with an original equipment catalytic converter, also in new condition, fitted in turn to the vehicle referred to in section 2.4.1.5.3.3.This test is carried out by measuring the engine power curve. The net maximum power and the top speed measured with the replacement catalytic converter must not deviate from the net maximum power and top speed measured under the same conditions with the original equipment catalytic converter by more than ± 5 %.6. CONFORMITY OF PRODUCTIONThe provisions of Annex VI to Directive 2002/24/EC apply to the checking of conformity of production.In order to test conformity as required above, a sample replacement catalytic converter must be taken from the production line of the type-approved, pursuant to this Annex.Production will be regarded as being in conformity with the provisions of this Annex if the requirements of section 5.2 (Requirements regarding emissions) and section 5.3 (Testing of vehicle performance) are satisfied.7. DOCUMENTATION7.1. Each new replacement catalytic converter shall be accompanied by the following information:7.1.1.the catalyst manufacturer’s name or trade mark;7.1.2.the vehicles (including year of manufacture) for which the replacement catalytic converter is approved;7.1.3.installation instructions, where necessary.7.2. This information shall be provided either on a leaflet accompanying the replacement catalytic converter, or on the packaging in which the replacement catalytic converter is sold, or by any other applicable means.‘Appendix 1Information document in respect of a replacement catalytic converter, as separate technical unit, for a type of two or three-wheel vehicleOrder No (assigned by applicant) …The type-approval application for replacement catalytic converter for a type of two or three-wheel vehicle must include the following details:1.Make of the device: …2.Type of the device: …3.Name and address of the manufacturer of the device: ……4.If applicable, name and address of the authorised representative of the manufacturer of the device: ……5.Make(s) and type(s) of vehicle for which the device is designed(*3 *4):6.Drawings of the replacement catalytic converter, identifying in particular all the characteristics referred to in section 1.4 of Annex VII to Chapter 5 annexed to Directive 97/24/EC: ……7.Description and drawings showing the position of the replacement catalytic converter relative to the engine exhaust manifold(s) and the oxygen sensor (if any): …8.Any restrictions on use and fitting instructions: …9.The details listed in Annex II to Directive 2002/24/CE, part 1 (A), sections:0.1,0.2,0.5,0.6,2.1,3,3.0,3.1,3.1.1,3.2.1.7,3.2.12,4 to 4.4.2,4.5,4.6,5.2.‘Appendix 2Type-approval certificate in respect of a replacement catalytic converter for a type of two or three-wheel vehicleName of administrationReport No: … by technical service: … Date: …Type-approval No: … No of extension: …1.Make of the device: …2.Type of the device: …3.Name and address of the manufacturer of the device: ……4.If applicable, name and address of the authorised representative of the manufacturer of the device: ……5.Make(s) and type(s) and any variant(s) or version(s) of the vehicle(s) for which the device is designed: ……6.Date device submitted for testing: …7.Type-approval granted/refused(*3 *4):8.Place: …9.Date: …10.Signature: …‘Appendix 3Examples of type-approval markThe above represented type-approval mark was issued by Germany [e1] under number 1230 for a replacement catalytic converter consisting of a sole part integrating both the catalytic converter and the exhaust system (silencer).The above represented type-approval mark was issued by Germany [e1] under number 1230 for the replacement catalytic converter not integrated in the exhaust system (catalytic converter and silencer not integrated in a sole element).The above represented type-approval mark was issued by Germany [e1] under number 1230 for the non-original silencer not integrating a catalytic converter (catalytic converter and silencer not integrated in a sole element or vehicle not equipped with a catalytic converter) (see Chapter 9).’ | | 1.4.1. | number of coated substrates, structure and material; | | 1.4.2. | type of catalytic activity (oxidising, three-way, etc.); | | 1.4.3. | volume, ratio of frontal area and substrate length; | | 1.4.4. | catalyst material content; | | 1.4.5. | catalyst material ratio; | | 1.4.6. | cell density; | | 1.4.7. | dimensions and shape; | | 1.4.8. | thermal protection; | | 1.5.1. | the equivalent inertia determined in relation to the reference mass, as laid down in section 5.2 of Appendix 1 of Annex I or Annex II (depending upon the type of vehicle); | | 1.5.2. | the characteristics of the engine and the two or three-wheel motor vehicle as defined in Annex V; | | 2.3.1. | description of the type(s) of vehicle for which the device is intended, in respect of the characteristics referred to in section 1.1 of Annex I or Annex II (depending upon the type of vehicle); | | 2.3.2. | the numbers and/or symbols specific to the type of engine and vehicle; | | 2.3.3. | description of the replacement catalytic converter stating the relative position of each of its components, together with the fitting instructions; | | 2.3.4. | drawings of each component to facilitate location and identification, and statement of materials used. These drawings must also indicate the intended location of the mandatory type-approval number. | | 2.4.1. | Vehicle(s) of a type approved in accordance with this Chapter equipped with a new original equipment catalytic converter. This (these) vehicle(s) shall be selected by the applicant with the agreement of the technical service. It (they) shall comply with the requirements of Section 3 of Appendix 1 to Annex I, II or III (depending upon the type of vehicle).The test vehicle(s) shall have no emission control system defects; any excessively worn out or malfunctioning emission-related original part shall be repaired or replaced. The test vehicle(s) shall be tuned properly and set to the manufacturer’s specification prior to emission testing. | | 2.4.2. | One sample of the type of the replacement catalytic converter. This sample shall be clearly and indelibly marked with the applicant’s trade name or mark and its commercial designation. | | 3.1. | Upon completion of the tests laid down in this Annex, the competent authority shall issue a certificate based on the model set out in Appendix 2. | | 3.2. | An approval number in accordance with Annex V to Directive 2002/24/EC shall be assigned to each type of replacement catalytic converter approved. The same Member State shall not assign the same number to another replacement catalytic converter type. The same type-approval number may cover the use of that replacement catalytic converter type on a number of different vehicle types. | | 5.1.1. | the vehicle complies with the requirements of the Annex under normal conditions of use, and in particular regardless of any vibrations to which it may be subjected; | | 5.1.2. | the replacement catalytic converter displays reasonable resistance to the corrosion phenomena to which it is exposed, with due regard to the normal conditions of use of the vehicle; | | 5.1.3. | the ground clearance available under the original equipment catalytic converter, and the angle at which the vehicle can lean over, are not reduced; | | 5.1.4. | the surface does not reach unduly high temperatures; | | 5.1.5. | the outline has no projections or sharp edges; | | 5.1.6. | shock absorbers and suspension have adequate clearance; | | 5.1.7. | adequate safety clearance is provided for pipes; | | 5.1.8. | it is impact-resistant in a way that is compatible with clearly-defined maintenance and installation requirements; | | 5.1.9. | if the original equipment catalytic converter includes thermal protection, the replacement catalytic converter shall include equivalent protection; | | 5.1.10. | if (an) oxygen probe(s) and other sensors are originally installed on the exhaust line, the installation of the replacement catalytic converter shall be at the exact position of the original equipment catalytic converter, and the position on the exhaust line of the oxygen probe(s) and other sensors, shall not be modified. | | 5.3.1. | The replacement catalytic converter must be such as to ensure that the vehicle’s performance is comparable to that achieved with the original equipment catalytic converter. | | 5.3.2. | The replacement catalytic converter must be compared with an original equipment catalytic converter, also in new condition, fitted in turn to the vehicle referred to in section 2.4.1. | | 5.3.3. | This test is carried out by measuring the engine power curve. The net maximum power and the top speed measured with the replacement catalytic converter must not deviate from the net maximum power and top speed measured under the same conditions with the original equipment catalytic converter by more than ± 5 %. | | 7.1.1. | the catalyst manufacturer’s name or trade mark; | | 7.1.2. | the vehicles (including year of manufacture) for which the replacement catalytic converter is approved; | | 7.1.3. | installation instructions, where necessary. | 1. | Make of the device: … | 2. | Type of the device: … | 3. | Name and address of the manufacturer of the device: …… | 4. | If applicable, name and address of the authorised representative of the manufacturer of the device: …… | 5. | Make(s) and type(s) of vehicle for which the device is designed(*3 *4): | 6. | Drawings of the replacement catalytic converter, identifying in particular all the characteristics referred to in section 1.4 of Annex VII to Chapter 5 annexed to Directive 97/24/EC: …… | 7. | Description and drawings showing the position of the replacement catalytic converter relative to the engine exhaust manifold(s) and the oxygen sensor (if any): … | 8. | Any restrictions on use and fitting instructions: … | 9. | The details listed in Annex II to Directive 2002/24/CE, part 1 (A), sections:0.1,0.2,0.5,0.6,2.1,3,3.0,3.1,3.1.1,3.2.1.7,3.2.12,4 to 4.4.2,4.5,4.6,5.2. | 0.1, | 0.2, | 0.5, | 0.6, | 2.1, | 3, | 3.0, | 3.1, | 3.1.1, | 3.2.1.7, | 3.2.12, | 4 to 4.4.2, | 4.5, | 4.6, | 5.2. | 1. | Make of the device: … | 2. | Type of the device: … | 3. | Name and address of the manufacturer of the device: …… | 4. | If applicable, name and address of the authorised representative of the manufacturer of the device: …… | 5. | Make(s) and type(s) and any variant(s) or version(s) of the vehicle(s) for which the device is designed: …… | 6. | Date device submitted for testing: … | 7. | Type-approval granted/refused(*3 *4): | 8. | Place: … | 9. | Date: … | 10. | Signature: …
| 1.4.1. | number of coated substrates, structure and material;
| 1.4.2. | type of catalytic activity (oxidising, three-way, etc.);
| 1.4.3. | volume, ratio of frontal area and substrate length;
| 1.4.4. | catalyst material content;
| 1.4.5. | catalyst material ratio;
| 1.4.6. | cell density;
| 1.4.7. | dimensions and shape;
| 1.4.8. | thermal protection;
| 1.5.1. | the equivalent inertia determined in relation to the reference mass, as laid down in section 5.2 of Appendix 1 of Annex I or Annex II (depending upon the type of vehicle);
| 1.5.2. | the characteristics of the engine and the two or three-wheel motor vehicle as defined in Annex V;
| 2.3.1. | description of the type(s) of vehicle for which the device is intended, in respect of the characteristics referred to in section 1.1 of Annex I or Annex II (depending upon the type of vehicle);
| 2.3.2. | the numbers and/or symbols specific to the type of engine and vehicle;
| 2.3.3. | description of the replacement catalytic converter stating the relative position of each of its components, together with the fitting instructions;
| 2.3.4. | drawings of each component to facilitate location and identification, and statement of materials used. These drawings must also indicate the intended location of the mandatory type-approval number.
| 2.4.1. | Vehicle(s) of a type approved in accordance with this Chapter equipped with a new original equipment catalytic converter. This (these) vehicle(s) shall be selected by the applicant with the agreement of the technical service. It (they) shall comply with the requirements of Section 3 of Appendix 1 to Annex I, II or III (depending upon the type of vehicle).The test vehicle(s) shall have no emission control system defects; any excessively worn out or malfunctioning emission-related original part shall be repaired or replaced. The test vehicle(s) shall be tuned properly and set to the manufacturer’s specification prior to emission testing.
| 2.4.2. | One sample of the type of the replacement catalytic converter. This sample shall be clearly and indelibly marked with the applicant’s trade name or mark and its commercial designation.
| 3.1. | Upon completion of the tests laid down in this Annex, the competent authority shall issue a certificate based on the model set out in Appendix 2.
| 3.2. | An approval number in accordance with Annex V to Directive 2002/24/EC shall be assigned to each type of replacement catalytic converter approved. The same Member State shall not assign the same number to another replacement catalytic converter type. The same type-approval number may cover the use of that replacement catalytic converter type on a number of different vehicle types.
| 5.1.1. | the vehicle complies with the requirements of the Annex under normal conditions of use, and in particular regardless of any vibrations to which it may be subjected;
| 5.1.2. | the replacement catalytic converter displays reasonable resistance to the corrosion phenomena to which it is exposed, with due regard to the normal conditions of use of the vehicle;
| 5.1.3. | the ground clearance available under the original equipment catalytic converter, and the angle at which the vehicle can lean over, are not reduced;
| 5.1.4. | the surface does not reach unduly high temperatures;
| 5.1.5. | the outline has no projections or sharp edges;
| 5.1.6. | shock absorbers and suspension have adequate clearance;
| 5.1.7. | adequate safety clearance is provided for pipes;
| 5.1.8. | it is impact-resistant in a way that is compatible with clearly-defined maintenance and installation requirements;
| 5.1.9. | if the original equipment catalytic converter includes thermal protection, the replacement catalytic converter shall include equivalent protection;
| 5.1.10. | if (an) oxygen probe(s) and other sensors are originally installed on the exhaust line, the installation of the replacement catalytic converter shall be at the exact position of the original equipment catalytic converter, and the position on the exhaust line of the oxygen probe(s) and other sensors, shall not be modified.
| 5.3.1. | The replacement catalytic converter must be such as to ensure that the vehicle’s performance is comparable to that achieved with the original equipment catalytic converter.
| 5.3.2. | The replacement catalytic converter must be compared with an original equipment catalytic converter, also in new condition, fitted in turn to the vehicle referred to in section 2.4.1.
| 5.3.3. | This test is carried out by measuring the engine power curve. The net maximum power and the top speed measured with the replacement catalytic converter must not deviate from the net maximum power and top speed measured under the same conditions with the original equipment catalytic converter by more than ± 5 %.
| 7.1.1. | the catalyst manufacturer’s name or trade mark;
| 7.1.2. | the vehicles (including year of manufacture) for which the replacement catalytic converter is approved;
| 7.1.3. | installation instructions, where necessary.
1. | Make of the device: …
2. | Type of the device: …
3. | Name and address of the manufacturer of the device: ……
4. | If applicable, name and address of the authorised representative of the manufacturer of the device: ……
5. | Make(s) and type(s) of vehicle for which the device is designed(*3 *4):
6. | Drawings of the replacement catalytic converter, identifying in particular all the characteristics referred to in section 1.4 of Annex VII to Chapter 5 annexed to Directive 97/24/EC: ……
7. | Description and drawings showing the position of the replacement catalytic converter relative to the engine exhaust manifold(s) and the oxygen sensor (if any): …
8. | Any restrictions on use and fitting instructions: …
9. | The details listed in Annex II to Directive 2002/24/CE, part 1 (A), sections:0.1,0.2,0.5,0.6,2.1,3,3.0,3.1,3.1.1,3.2.1.7,3.2.12,4 to 4.4.2,4.5,4.6,5.2. | 0.1, | 0.2, | 0.5, | 0.6, | 2.1, | 3, | 3.0, | 3.1, | 3.1.1, | 3.2.1.7, | 3.2.12, | 4 to 4.4.2, | 4.5, | 4.6, | 5.2.
0.1,
0.2,
0.5,
0.6,
2.1,
3,
3.0,
3.1,
3.1.1,
3.2.1.7,
3.2.12,
4 to 4.4.2,
4.5,
4.6,
5.2.
1. | Make of the device: …
2. | Type of the device: …
3. | Name and address of the manufacturer of the device: ……
4. | If applicable, name and address of the authorised representative of the manufacturer of the device: ……
5. | Make(s) and type(s) and any variant(s) or version(s) of the vehicle(s) for which the device is designed: ……
6. | Date device submitted for testing: …
7. | Type-approval granted/refused(*3 *4):
8. | Place: …
9. | Date: …
10. | Signature: …2. Chapter 7 annexed to Directive 97/24/EC is amended as follows:

(a) | Section 1.10 is replaced by the following:‘1.10.“Exhaust system” means the combination of the exhaust pipe, the expansion box, the exhaust silencer and the catalytic converter (if any).’ | ‘1.10. | “Exhaust system” means the combination of the exhaust pipe, the expansion box, the exhaust silencer and the catalytic converter (if any).’
‘1.10. | “Exhaust system” means the combination of the exhaust pipe, the expansion box, the exhaust silencer and the catalytic converter (if any).’
(b) | The following section 3.10.1.3.7a is inserted:‘3.10.1.3.7a.catalytic converter(s) (only if not integrated in the silencer)’ | ‘3.10.1.3.7a. | catalytic converter(s) (only if not integrated in the silencer)’
‘3.10.1.3.7a. | catalytic converter(s) (only if not integrated in the silencer)’3. Chapter 9 annexed to Directive 97/24/EC is amended as follows:

(a) | In the ‘LIST OF ANNEXES’, the following Appendix reference is inserted between ‘Annex VI’ and ‘Annex VII’:‘AppendixExamples of type-approval mark … ’ | ‘Appendix | Examples of type-approval mark … ’ |
‘Appendix | Examples of type-approval mark … ’ |
(b) | In Annex II, the following section 3.5.5 is added:‘3.5.5. Evaluation of the emission of pollutants of vehicles equipped with replacement silencer systemThe vehicle referred to in section 3.2.3.3, equipped with a silencer of the type for which approval is requested, shall undergo a Type I and a Type II test under the conditions described in the corresponding Annex to Chapter 5 annexed to this Directive according to the type-approval of the vehicle.The requirements regarding emissions shall be deemed to be fulfilled if the results meet the limit values according to the type-approval of the vehicle.’
(c) | In Annex III, the following section 3.5.5 is added:‘3.5.5. Evaluation of the emission of pollutants of vehicles equipped with replacement silencer systemThe vehicle referred to in section 3.2.3.3, equipped with a silencer of the type for which approval is requested, shall undergo a Type I and a Type II test under the conditions described in the corresponding Annex to Chapter 5 annexed to this Directive according to the type-approval of the vehicle.The requirements regarding emissions shall be deemed to be fulfilled if the results meet the limit values according to the type-approval of the vehicle.’
(d) | In Annex IV, the following section 3.5.5 is added:‘3.5.5. Evaluation of the emission of pollutants of vehicles equipped with replacement silencer systemThe vehicle referred to in section 3.2.3.3, equipped with a silencer of the type for which approval is requested, shall undergo a Type I and a Type II test under the conditions described in the corresponding Annex to Chapter 5 annexed to this Directive according to the type-approval of the vehicle.The requirements regarding emissions shall be deemed to be fulfilled if the results meet the limit values according to the type-approval of the vehicle.’
(e) | Annex VI is amended as follows:(i)Section 1.3 is replaced by the following:‘1.3.the type-approval mark composed and affixed in accordance with the requirements of Article 8 of Directive 2002/24/EC, supplemented by further information referred to in section 6 of this Annex. The dimensions of “a” must be ≥ 3 mm.’(ii)The following section 6 is added:‘6. FURTHER INFORMATION CONTAINED IN THE TYPE-APPROVAL MARK6.1. The non-original exhaust system or components thereof, but not the mounting parts and pipes, must bear in the type-approval mark the number of the Chapter(s) under which the type-approval has been granted, except as referred to in section 6.1.3.6.1.1. Non-original exhaust system which consists of a sole part integrating both the silencer and the catalytic converterThe type-approval mark referred to in section 1.3 must be followed by two circles surrounding a number 5 and a number 9, respectively.6.1.2. Non-original exhaust system separated from the catalytic converterThe type-approval mark referred to in section 1.3 affixed to the silencer must be followed by a circle surrounding a number 9.6.1.3. Non-original exhaust system consisting of a sole part (silencer) for vehicles which are not type-approved according to the Chapter 5The type-approval mark referred to in 1.3 affixed to the silencer must not be followed by any further information.Examples of type-approval marks are shown in the Appendix.’(iii)The following Appendix is added:‘AppendixExamples of type-approval markThe above represented type-approval mark was issued by France [e2] under number 6789 for a non-original exhaust system consisting of a sole part integrating both the silencer and the catalytic converter.The above represented type-approval mark was issued by France [e2] under number 6789 for a non-original silencer not integrating a catalytic converter (catalytic converter and silencer not integrated in a sole element or vehicle not equipped with a catalytic converter)The above represented type-approval mark was issued by France [e2] under number 6789 for the replacement catalytic converter not integrated in the exhaust system (catalytic converter and silencer not integrated in a sole element) (see Chapter 5).The above represented type-approval mark was issued by France [e2] under number 6789 for a non-original exhaust system consisting of a sole part (silencer) intended to be fitted on vehicles which are not type-approved according to Chapter 5.’ | (i) | Section 1.3 is replaced by the following:‘1.3.the type-approval mark composed and affixed in accordance with the requirements of Article 8 of Directive 2002/24/EC, supplemented by further information referred to in section 6 of this Annex. The dimensions of “a” must be ≥ 3 mm.’ | ‘1.3. | the type-approval mark composed and affixed in accordance with the requirements of Article 8 of Directive 2002/24/EC, supplemented by further information referred to in section 6 of this Annex. The dimensions of “a” must be ≥ 3 mm.’ | (ii) | The following section 6 is added:‘6. FURTHER INFORMATION CONTAINED IN THE TYPE-APPROVAL MARK6.1. The non-original exhaust system or components thereof, but not the mounting parts and pipes, must bear in the type-approval mark the number of the Chapter(s) under which the type-approval has been granted, except as referred to in section 6.1.3.6.1.1. Non-original exhaust system which consists of a sole part integrating both the silencer and the catalytic converterThe type-approval mark referred to in section 1.3 must be followed by two circles surrounding a number 5 and a number 9, respectively.6.1.2. Non-original exhaust system separated from the catalytic converterThe type-approval mark referred to in section 1.3 affixed to the silencer must be followed by a circle surrounding a number 9.6.1.3. Non-original exhaust system consisting of a sole part (silencer) for vehicles which are not type-approved according to the Chapter 5The type-approval mark referred to in 1.3 affixed to the silencer must not be followed by any further information.Examples of type-approval marks are shown in the Appendix.’ | (iii) | The following Appendix is added:‘AppendixExamples of type-approval markThe above represented type-approval mark was issued by France [e2] under number 6789 for a non-original exhaust system consisting of a sole part integrating both the silencer and the catalytic converter.The above represented type-approval mark was issued by France [e2] under number 6789 for a non-original silencer not integrating a catalytic converter (catalytic converter and silencer not integrated in a sole element or vehicle not equipped with a catalytic converter)The above represented type-approval mark was issued by France [e2] under number 6789 for the replacement catalytic converter not integrated in the exhaust system (catalytic converter and silencer not integrated in a sole element) (see Chapter 5).The above represented type-approval mark was issued by France [e2] under number 6789 for a non-original exhaust system consisting of a sole part (silencer) intended to be fitted on vehicles which are not type-approved according to Chapter 5.’
(i) | Section 1.3 is replaced by the following:‘1.3.the type-approval mark composed and affixed in accordance with the requirements of Article 8 of Directive 2002/24/EC, supplemented by further information referred to in section 6 of this Annex. The dimensions of “a” must be ≥ 3 mm.’ | ‘1.3. | the type-approval mark composed and affixed in accordance with the requirements of Article 8 of Directive 2002/24/EC, supplemented by further information referred to in section 6 of this Annex. The dimensions of “a” must be ≥ 3 mm.’
‘1.3. | the type-approval mark composed and affixed in accordance with the requirements of Article 8 of Directive 2002/24/EC, supplemented by further information referred to in section 6 of this Annex. The dimensions of “a” must be ≥ 3 mm.’
(ii) | The following section 6 is added:‘6. FURTHER INFORMATION CONTAINED IN THE TYPE-APPROVAL MARK6.1. The non-original exhaust system or components thereof, but not the mounting parts and pipes, must bear in the type-approval mark the number of the Chapter(s) under which the type-approval has been granted, except as referred to in section 6.1.3.6.1.1. Non-original exhaust system which consists of a sole part integrating both the silencer and the catalytic converterThe type-approval mark referred to in section 1.3 must be followed by two circles surrounding a number 5 and a number 9, respectively.6.1.2. Non-original exhaust system separated from the catalytic converterThe type-approval mark referred to in section 1.3 affixed to the silencer must be followed by a circle surrounding a number 9.6.1.3. Non-original exhaust system consisting of a sole part (silencer) for vehicles which are not type-approved according to the Chapter 5The type-approval mark referred to in 1.3 affixed to the silencer must not be followed by any further information.Examples of type-approval marks are shown in the Appendix.’
(iii) | The following Appendix is added:‘AppendixExamples of type-approval markThe above represented type-approval mark was issued by France [e2] under number 6789 for a non-original exhaust system consisting of a sole part integrating both the silencer and the catalytic converter.The above represented type-approval mark was issued by France [e2] under number 6789 for a non-original silencer not integrating a catalytic converter (catalytic converter and silencer not integrated in a sole element or vehicle not equipped with a catalytic converter)The above represented type-approval mark was issued by France [e2] under number 6789 for the replacement catalytic converter not integrated in the exhaust system (catalytic converter and silencer not integrated in a sole element) (see Chapter 5).The above represented type-approval mark was issued by France [e2] under number 6789 for a non-original exhaust system consisting of a sole part (silencer) intended to be fitted on vehicles which are not type-approved according to Chapter 5.’
(*1) As provided for in this Directive in the version applicable to the type-approval of that vehicle.
(*2) As provided for in this Directive in the version applicable to the type-approval of that vehicle.
(*3) Delete as appropriate.
(*4) Delete as appropriate.

AMENDMENTS TO DIRECTIVE 2002/24/EC

ANNEX IIDirective 2002/24/EC is amended as follows:

(a) | in Annex II, section 3.2.12 is replaced by the following:‘3.2.12. Measures taken against air pollution3.2.12.1. Device for recycling crankcase gases, solely in the case of four-stroke engines (description and drawings):3.2.12.2. Additional anti-pollution devices (if any, and if not covered by another heading):3.2.12.2.1. Catalytic converter: yes/no(*1)3.2.12.2.1.1. Number of catalytic converters and elements:3.2.12.2.1.2. Dimensions, shape and volume of the catalytic converter(s):3.2.12.2.1.3. Type of catalytic action:3.2.12.2.1.4. Total charge of precious metal:3.2.12.2.1.5. Relative concentration:3.2.12.2.1.6. Substrate (structure and material):3.2.12.2.1.7. Cell density:3.2.12.2.1.8. Type of casing for the catalytic converter(s):3.2.12.2.1.9. Location of the catalytic converter(s) (place and reference distance in the exhaust line):3.2.12.2.2. Oxygen sensor: yes/no(*1)3.2.12.2.2.1. Type:3.2.12.2.2.2. Location:3.2.12.2.2.3. Control range:3.2.12.2.3. Air injection: yes/no(*1)3.2.12.2.3.1. Type (pulse air, air pump etc.):3.2.12.2.4. Exhaust gas recirculation: yes/no(*1)3.2.12.2.4.1. Characteristics (flow rate etc.):3.2.12.2.5. Other systems (description and operation):(*1)Delete as appropriate.’
“(*1)Delete as appropriate.’
“(*1)Delete as appropriate.’
“(*1)Delete as appropriate.’
“
(b) | Annex V is amended as follows:(i)in the list in section 1 of point 1 under the heading A, the text ‘CY for Cyprus’ and ‘MT for Malta’ is replaced by: ‘49 for Cyprus’ and ‘50 for Malta’.(ii)in the list in point 1.1 under the heading B, the text ‘CY for Cyprus’ and ‘MT for Malta’ is replaced by ‘49 for Cyprus’ and ‘50 for Malta’. | (i) | in the list in section 1 of point 1 under the heading A, the text ‘CY for Cyprus’ and ‘MT for Malta’ is replaced by: ‘49 for Cyprus’ and ‘50 for Malta’. | (ii) | in the list in point 1.1 under the heading B, the text ‘CY for Cyprus’ and ‘MT for Malta’ is replaced by ‘49 for Cyprus’ and ‘50 for Malta’.
(i) | in the list in section 1 of point 1 under the heading A, the text ‘CY for Cyprus’ and ‘MT for Malta’ is replaced by: ‘49 for Cyprus’ and ‘50 for Malta’.
(ii) | in the list in point 1.1 under the heading B, the text ‘CY for Cyprus’ and ‘MT for Malta’ is replaced by ‘49 for Cyprus’ and ‘50 for Malta’.
(*1) Delete as appropriate.’
’

Pending: 32004L0114

23.12.2004 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 375/12
(1) For the gradual establishment of an area of freedom, security and justice, the Treaty provides for measures to be adopted in the fields of asylum, immigration and the protection of the rights of third-country nationals.
(2) The Treaty provides that the Council is to adopt measures on immigration policy relating to conditions of entry and residence, and standards on procedures for the issue by Member States of long-term visas and residence permits.
(3) At its special meeting at Tampere on 15 and 16 October 1999, the European Council acknowledged the need for approximation of national legislation on the conditions for admission and residence of third-country nationals and asked the Council to rapidly adopt decisions on the basis of proposals by the Commission.
(4) This Directive respects the fundamental rights and observes the principles recognised by the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union.
(5) The Member States should give effect to the provisions of this Directive without discrimination on the basis of sex, race, colour, ethnic or social origin, genetic features, language, religion or belief, political or any other opinions, membership of a national minority, property, birth, disability, age or sexual orientation.
(6) One of the objectives of Community action in the field of education is to promote Europe as a whole as a world centre of excellence for studies and vocational training. Promoting the mobility of third-country nationals to the Community for the purpose of studies is a key factor in that strategy. The approximation of the Member States' national legislation on conditions of entry and residence is part of this.
(7) Migration for the purposes set out in this Directive, which is by definition temporary and does not depend on the labour-market situation in the host country, constitutes a form of mutual enrichment for the migrants concerned, their country of origin and the host Member State and helps to promote better familiarity among cultures.
(8) The term admission covers the entry and residence of third-country nationals for the purposes set out in this Directive.
(9) The new Community rules are based on definitions of student, trainee, educational establishment and volunteer already in use in Community law, in particular in the various Community programmes to promote the mobility of the relevant persons (Socrates, European Voluntary Service etc.).
(10) The duration and other conditions of preparatory courses for students covered by the present Directive should be determined by Member States in accordance with their national legislation.
(11) Third-country nationals who fall into the categories of unremunerated trainees and volunteers and who are considered, by virtue of their activities or the kind of compensation or remuneration received, as workers under national legislation are not covered by this Directive. The admission of third-country nationals who intend to carry out specialisation studies in the field of medicine should be determined by the Member States.
(12) Evidence of acceptance of a student by an establishment of higher education could include, among other possibilities, a letter or certificate confirming his/her enrolment.
(13) Fellowships may be taken into account in assessing the availability of sufficient resources.
(14) Admission for the purposes set out in this Directive may be refused on duly justified grounds. In particular, admission could be refused if a Member State considers, based on an assessment of the facts, that the third-country national concerned is a potential threat to public policy or public security. The notion of public policy may cover a conviction for committing a serious crime. In this context it has to be noted that the notions of public policy and public security also cover cases in which a third-country national belongs or has belonged to an association which supports terrorism, supports or has supported such an association, or has or has had extremist aspirations.
(15) In case of doubts concerning the grounds of the application of admission, Member States should be able to require all the evidence necessary to assess its coherence, in particular on the basis of the applicant's proposed studies, in order to fight against abuse and misuse of the procedure set out in this Directive.
(16) The mobility of students who are third-country nationals studying in several Member States must be facilitated, as must the admission of third-country nationals participating in Community programmes to promote mobility within and towards the Community for the purposes set out in this Directive.
(17) In order to allow initial entry into their territory, Member States should be able to issue in a timely manner a residence permit or, if they issue residence permits exclusively on their territory, a visa.
(18) In order to allow students who are third-country nationals to cover part of the cost of their studies, they should be given access to the labour market under the conditions set out in this Directive. The principle of access for students to the labour market under the conditions set out in this Directive should be a general rule; however, in exceptional circumstances Member States should be able to take into account the situation of their national labour markets.
(19) The notion of prior authorisation includes the granting of work permits to students who wish to exercise an economic activity.
(20) This Directive does not affect national legislation in the area of part-time work.
(21) Provision should be made for fast-track admission procedures for study purposes or for pupil exchange schemes operated by recognised organisations in the Member States.
(22) Each Member State should ensure that the fullest possible set of regularly updated information is made available to the general public, notably on the Internet, as regards the establishments defined in this Directive, courses of study to which third-country nationals may be admitted and the conditions and procedures for entry and residence in its territory for those purposes.
(23) This Directive should not in any circumstances affect the application of Council Regulation (EC) No 1030/2002 of 13 June 2002 laying down a uniform format for residence permits for third-country nationals(4).
(24) Since the objective of this Directive, namely to determine the conditions of admission of third-country nationals for the purposes of study, pupil exchange, unremunerated training or voluntary service, cannot be sufficiently achieved by the Member States and can, by reason of its scale or effects, be better achieved at Community level, the Community may adopt measures, in accordance with the principle of subsidiarity as set out in Article 5 of the Treaty. In accordance with the principle of proportionality as set out in that Article, this Directive does not go beyond what is necessary to achieve that objective.
(25) In accordance with Articles 1 and 2 of the Protocol on the position of the United Kingdom and Ireland, annexed to the Treaty on European Union and to the Treaty establishing the European Community, and without prejudice to Article 4 of the said Protocol, these Member States are not taking part in the adoption of this Directive and are not bound by it or subject to its application.
(26) In accordance with Articles 1 and 2 of the Protocol on the position of Denmark, annexed to the Treaty on European Union and to the Treaty establishing the European Community, Denmark is not taking part in the adoption of this Directive and is not bound by it or subject to its application,
(a) the conditions for admission of third-country nationals to the territory of the Member States for a period exceeding three months for the purposes of studies, pupil exchange, unremunerated training or voluntary service;
(b) the rules concerning the procedures for admitting third-country nationals to the territory of the Member States for those purposes.
(a) ‘third-country national’ means any person who is not a citizen of the European Union within the meaning of Article 17(1) of the Treaty;
(b) ‘student’ means a third-country national accepted by an establishment of higher education and admitted to the territory of a Member State to pursue as his/her main activity a full-time course of study leading to a higher education qualification recognised by the Member State, including diplomas, certificates or doctoral degrees in an establishment of higher education, which may cover a preparatory course prior to such education according to its national legislation;
(c) ‘school pupil’ means a third-country national admitted to the territory of a Member State to follow a recognised programme of secondary education in the context of an exchange scheme operated by an organisation recognised for that purpose by the Member State in accordance with its national legislation or administrative practice;
(d) ‘unremunerated trainee’ means a third-country national who has been admitted to the territory of a Member State for a training period without remuneration in accordance with its national legislation;
(e) ‘establishment’ means a public or private establishment recognised by the host Member State and/or whose courses of study are recognised in accordance with its national legislation or administrative practice for the purposes set out in this Directive;
(f) ‘voluntary service scheme’ means a programme of activities of practical solidarity, based on a State or a Community scheme, pursuing objectives of general interest;
(g) ‘residence permit’ means any authorisation issued by the authorities of a Member State allowing a third-country national to stay legally in its territory, in accordance with Article 1(2)(a) of Regulation (EC) No 1030/2002.
(a) third-country nationals residing in a Member State as asylum-seekers, or under subsidiary forms of protection, or under temporary protection schemes;
(b) third-country nationals whose expulsion has been suspended for reasons of fact or of law;
(c) third-country nationals who are family members of Union citizens who have exercised their right to free movement within the Community;
(d) third-country nationals who enjoy long-term resident status in a Member State in accordance with Council Directive 2003/109/EC of 25 November 2003 on the status of third-country nationals who are long-term residents(5)and exercise their right to reside in another Member State in order to study or receive vocational training;
(e) third-country nationals considered under the national legislation of the Member State concerned as workers or self-employed persons.
(a) bilateral or multilateral agreements between the Community or the Community and its Member States and one or more third countries; or
(b) bilateral or multilateral agreements between one or more Member States and one or more third countries.
(a) present a valid travel document as determined by national legislation. Member States may require the period of validity of the travel document to cover at least the duration of the planned stay;
(b) if he/she is a minor under the national legislation of the host Member State, present a parental authorisation for the planned stay;
(c) have sickness insurance in respect of all risks normally covered for its own nationals in the Member State concerned;
(d) not be regarded as a threat to public policy, public security or public health;
(e) provide proof, if the Member State so requests, that he/she has paid the fee for processing the application on the basis of Article 20.
(a) have been accepted by an establishment of higher education to follow a course of study;
(b) provide the evidence requested by a Member State that during his/her stay he/she will have sufficient resources to cover his/her subsistence, study and return travel costs. Member States shall make public the minimum monthly resources required for the purpose of this provision, without prejudice to individual examination of each case;
(c) provide evidence, if the Member State so requires, of sufficient knowledge of the language of the course to be followed by him/her;
(d) provide evidence, if the Member State so requires, that he/she has paid the fees charged by the establishment.
(a) meets the conditions laid down by Articles 6 and 7 in relation to that Member State; and
(b) has sent, with his/her application for admission, full documentary evidence of his/her academic record and evidence that the course he/she wishes to follow genuinely complements the one he/she has completed; and
(c) participates in a Community or bilateral exchange programme or has been admitted as a student in a Member State for no less than two years.
(a) not be below the minimum age nor above the maximum age set by the Member State concerned;
(b) provide evidence of acceptance by a secondary education establishment;
(c) provides evidence of participation in a recognised pupil exchange scheme programme operated by an organisation recognised for that purpose by the Member State concerned in accordance with its national legislation or administrative practice;
(d) provides evidence that the pupil exchange organisation accepts responsibility for him/her throughout his/her period of presence in the territory of the Member State concerned, in particular as regards subsistence, study, healthcare and return travel costs;
(e) be accommodated throughout his/her stay by a family meeting the conditions set by the Member State concerned and selected in accordance with the rules of the pupil exchange scheme in which he/she is participating.
(a) have signed a training agreement, approved if need be by the relevant authority in the Member State concerned in accordance with its national legislation or administrative practice, for an unremunerated placement with a public- or private-sector enterprise or vocational training establishment recognised by the Member State in accordance with its national legislation or administrative practice;
(b) provide the evidence requested by a Member State that during his/her stay he/she will have sufficient resources to cover his/her subsistence, training and return travel costs. The Member States shall make public the minimum monthly resources required for the purpose of this provision, without prejudice to individual examination of each case;
(c) receive, if the Member State so requires, basic language training so as to acquire the knowledge needed for the purposes of the placement.
(a) not be below the minimum age nor above the maximum age set by the Member State concerned;
(b) produce an agreement with the organisation responsible in the Member State concerned for the voluntary service scheme in which he/she is participating, giving a description of tasks, the conditions in which he/she is supervised in the performance of those tasks, his/her working hours, the resources available to cover his travel, subsistence, accommodation costs and pocket money throughout his/her stay and, if appropriate, the training he will receive to help him/her perform his/her service;
(c) provide evidence that the organisation responsible for the voluntary service scheme in which he/she is participating has subscribed a third-party insurance policy and accepts full responsibility for him/her throughout his/her stay, in particular as regards his/her subsistence, healthcare and return travel costs;
(d) and, if the host Member State specifically requires it, receive a basic introduction to the language, history and political and social structures of that Member State.
(a) does not respect the limits imposed on access to economic activities under Article 17;
(b) does not make acceptable progress in his/her studies in accordance with national legislation or administrative practice.
THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, and in particular points (3)(a) and (4) of the first subparagraph of Article 63 thereof,
Having regard to the proposal from the Commission,
Having regard to the Opinion of the European Parliament(1),
Having regard to the Opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee(2),
Having regard to the Opinion of the Committee of the Regions(3),
(1) For the gradual establishment of an area of freedom, security and justice, the Treaty provides for measures to be adopted in the fields of asylum, immigration and the protection of the rights of third-country nationals.
(2) The Treaty provides that the Council is to adopt measures on immigration policy relating to conditions of entry and residence, and standards on procedures for the issue by Member States of long-term visas and residence permits.
(3) At its special meeting at Tampere on 15 and 16 October 1999, the European Council acknowledged the need for approximation of national legislation on the conditions for admission and residence of third-country nationals and asked the Council to rapidly adopt decisions on the basis of proposals by the Commission.
(4) This Directive respects the fundamental rights and observes the principles recognised by the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union.
(5) The Member States should give effect to the provisions of this Directive without discrimination on the basis of sex, race, colour, ethnic or social origin, genetic features, language, religion or belief, political or any other opinions, membership of a national minority, property, birth, disability, age or sexual orientation.
(6) One of the objectives of Community action in the field of education is to promote Europe as a whole as a world centre of excellence for studies and vocational training. Promoting the mobility of third-country nationals to the Community for the purpose of studies is a key factor in that strategy. The approximation of the Member States’ national legislation on conditions of entry and residence is part of this.
(7) Migration for the purposes set out in this Directive, which is by definition temporary and does not depend on the labour-market situation in the host country, constitutes a form of mutual enrichment for the migrants concerned, their country of origin and the host Member State and helps to promote better familiarity among cultures.
(8) The term admission covers the entry and residence of third-country nationals for the purposes set out in this Directive.
(9) The new Community rules are based on definitions of student, trainee, educational establishment and volunteer already in use in Community law, in particular in the various Community programmes to promote the mobility of the relevant persons (Socrates, European Voluntary Service etc.).
(10) The duration and other conditions of preparatory courses for students covered by the present Directive should be determined by Member States in accordance with their national legislation.
(11) Third-country nationals who fall into the categories of unremunerated trainees and volunteers and who are considered, by virtue of their activities or the kind of compensation or remuneration received, as workers under national legislation are not covered by this Directive. The admission of third-country nationals who intend to carry out specialisation studies in the field of medicine should be determined by the Member States.
(12) Evidence of acceptance of a student by an establishment of higher education could include, among other possibilities, a letter or certificate confirming his/her enrolment.
(13) Fellowships may be taken into account in assessing the availability of sufficient resources.
(14) Admission for the purposes set out in this Directive may be refused on duly justified grounds. In particular, admission could be refused if a Member State considers, based on an assessment of the facts, that the third-country national concerned is a potential threat to public policy or public security. The notion of public policy may cover a conviction for committing a serious crime. In this context it has to be noted that the notions of public policy and public security also cover cases in which a third-country national belongs or has belonged to an association which supports terrorism, supports or has supported such an association, or has or has had extremist aspirations.
(15) In case of doubts concerning the grounds of the application of admission, Member States should be able to require all the evidence necessary to assess its coherence, in particular on the basis of the applicant’s proposed studies, in order to fight against abuse and misuse of the procedure set out in this Directive.
(16) The mobility of students who are third-country nationals studying in several Member States must be facilitated, as must the admission of third-country nationals participating in Community programmes to promote mobility within and towards the Community for the purposes set out in this Directive.
(17) In order to allow initial entry into their territory, Member States should be able to issue in a timely manner a residence permit or, if they issue residence permits exclusively on their territory, a visa.
(18) In order to allow students who are third-country nationals to cover part of the cost of their studies, they should be given access to the labour market under the conditions set out in this Directive. The principle of access for students to the labour market under the conditions set out in this Directive should be a general rule; however, in exceptional circumstances Member States should be able to take into account the situation of their national labour markets.
(19) The notion of prior authorisation includes the granting of work permits to students who wish to exercise an economic activity.
(20) This Directive does not affect national legislation in the area of part-time work.
(21) Provision should be made for fast-track admission procedures for study purposes or for pupil exchange schemes operated by recognised organisations in the Member States.
(22) Each Member State should ensure that the fullest possible set of regularly updated information is made available to the general public, notably on the Internet, as regards the establishments defined in this Directive, courses of study to which third-country nationals may be admitted and the conditions and procedures for entry and residence in its territory for those purposes.
(23) This Directive should not in any circumstances affect the application of Council Regulation (EC) No 1030/2002 of 13 June 2002 laying down a uniform format for residence permits for third-country nationals(4).
(24) Since the objective of this Directive, namely to determine the conditions of admission of third-country nationals for the purposes of study, pupil exchange, unremunerated training or voluntary service, cannot be sufficiently achieved by the Member States and can, by reason of its scale or effects, be better achieved at Community level, the Community may adopt measures, in accordance with the principle of subsidiarity as set out in Article 5 of the Treaty. In accordance with the principle of proportionality as set out in that Article, this Directive does not go beyond what is necessary to achieve that objective.
(25) In accordance with Articles 1 and 2 of the Protocol on the position of the United Kingdom and Ireland, annexed to the Treaty on European Union and to the Treaty establishing the European Community, and without prejudice to Article 4 of the said Protocol, these Member States are not taking part in the adoption of this Directive and are not bound by it or subject to its application.
(26) In accordance with Articles 1 and 2 of the Protocol on the position of Denmark, annexed to the Treaty on European Union and to the Treaty establishing the European Community, Denmark is not taking part in the adoption of this Directive and is not bound by it or subject to its application,
HAS ADOPTED THIS DIRECTIVE:

Subject matter
Article 1
The purpose of this Directive is to determine:
(a)
the conditions for admission of third-country nationals to the territory of the Member States for a period exceeding three months for the purposes of studies, pupil exchange, unremunerated training or voluntary service;
(b)
the rules concerning the procedures for admitting third-country nationals to the territory of the Member States for those purposes.

Definitions
Article 2
For the purposes of this Directive:
(a)
‘third-country national’ means any person who is not a citizen of the European Union within the meaning of Article 17(1) of the Treaty;
(b)
‘student’ means a third-country national accepted by an establishment of higher education and admitted to the territory of a Member State to pursue as his/her main activity a full-time course of study leading to a higher education qualification recognised by the Member State, including diplomas, certificates or doctoral degrees in an establishment of higher education, which may cover a preparatory course prior to such education according to its national legislation;
(c)
‘school pupil’ means a third-country national admitted to the territory of a Member State to follow a recognised programme of secondary education in the context of an exchange scheme operated by an organisation recognised for that purpose by the Member State in accordance with its national legislation or administrative practice;
(d)
‘unremunerated trainee’ means a third-country national who has been admitted to the territory of a Member State for a training period without remuneration in accordance with its national legislation;
(e)
‘establishment’ means a public or private establishment recognised by the host Member State and/or whose courses of study are recognised in accordance with its national legislation or administrative practice for the purposes set out in this Directive;
(f)
‘voluntary service scheme’ means a programme of activities of practical solidarity, based on a State or a Community scheme, pursuing objectives of general interest;
(g)
‘residence permit’ means any authorisation issued by the authorities of a Member State allowing a third-country national to stay legally in its territory, in accordance with Article 1(2)(a) of Regulation (EC) No 1030/2002.

Scope
Article 3
1. This Directive shall apply to third-country nationals who apply to be admitted to the territory of a Member State for the purpose of studies.
Member States may also decide to apply this Directive to third-country nationals who apply to be admitted for the purposes of pupil exchange, unremunerated training or voluntary service.
2. This Directive shall not apply to:
(a)
third-country nationals residing in a Member State as asylum-seekers, or under subsidiary forms of protection, or under temporary protection schemes;
(b)
third-country nationals whose expulsion has been suspended for reasons of fact or of law;
(c)
third-country nationals who are family members of Union citizens who have exercised their right to free movement within the Community;
(d)
third-country nationals who enjoy long-term resident status in a Member State in accordance with Council Directive 2003/109/EC of 25 November 2003 on the status of third-country nationals who are long-term residents(5)and exercise their right to reside in another Member State in order to study or receive vocational training;
(e)
third-country nationals considered under the national legislation of the Member State concerned as workers or self-employed persons.

More favourable provisions
Article 4
1. This Directive shall be without prejudice to more favourable provisions of:
(a)
bilateral or multilateral agreements between the Community or the Community and its Member States and one or more third countries; or
(b)
bilateral or multilateral agreements between one or more Member States and one or more third countries.
2. This Directive shall be without prejudice to the right of Member States to adopt or maintain provisions that are more favourable to the persons to whom it applies.

Principle
Article 5
The admission of a third-country national under this Directive shall be subject to the verification of documentary evidence showing that he/she meets the conditions laid down in Article 6 and in whichever of Articles 7 to 11 applies to the relevant category.

General conditions
Article 6
1. A third-country national who applies to be admitted for the purposes set out in Articles 7 to 11 shall:
(a)
present a valid travel document as determined by national legislation. Member States may require the period of validity of the travel document to cover at least the duration of the planned stay;
(b)
if he/she is a minor under the national legislation of the host Member State, present a parental authorisation for the planned stay;
(c)
have sickness insurance in respect of all risks normally covered for its own nationals in the Member State concerned;
(d)
not be regarded as a threat to public policy, public security or public health;
(e)
provide proof, if the Member State so requests, that he/she has paid the fee for processing the application on the basis of Article 20.
2. Member States shall facilitate the admission procedure for the third-country nationals covered by Articles 7 to 11 who participate in Community programmes enhancing mobility towards or within the Community.

Specific conditions for students
Article 7
1. In addition to the general conditions stipulated in Article 6, a third-country national who applies to be admitted for the purpose of study shall:
(a)
have been accepted by an establishment of higher education to follow a course of study;
(b)
provide the evidence requested by a Member State that during his/her stay he/she will have sufficient resources to cover his/her subsistence, study and return travel costs. Member States shall make public the minimum monthly resources required for the purpose of this provision, without prejudice to individual examination of each case;
(c)
provide evidence, if the Member State so requires, of sufficient knowledge of the language of the course to be followed by him/her;
(d)
provide evidence, if the Member State so requires, that he/she has paid the fees charged by the establishment.
2. Students who automatically qualify for sickness insurance in respect of all risks normally covered for the nationals of the Member State concerned as a result of enrolment at an establishment shall be presumed to meet the condition of Article 6(1)(c).

Mobility of students
Article 8
1. Without prejudice to Articles 12(2), 16 and 18(2), a third-country national who has already been admitted as a student and applies to follow in another Member State part of the studies already commenced, or to complement them with a related course of study in another Member State, shall be admitted by the latter Member State within a period that does not hamper the pursuit of the relevant studies, whilst leaving the competent authorities sufficient time to process the application, if he/she:
(a)
meets the conditions laid down by Articles 6 and 7 in relation to that Member State; and
(b)
has sent, with his/her application for admission, full documentary evidence of his/her academic record and evidence that the course he/she wishes to follow genuinely complements the one he/she has completed; and
(c)
participates in a Community or bilateral exchange programme or has been admitted as a student in a Member State for no less than two years.
2. The requirements referred to in paragraph 1(c), shall not apply in the case where the student, in the framework of his/her programme of studies, is obliged to attend a part of his/her courses in an establishment of another Member State.
3. The competent authorities of the first Member State shall, at the request of the competent authorities of the second Member State, provide the appropriate information in relation to the stay of the student in the territory of the first Member State.

Specific conditions for school pupils
Article 9
1. Subject to Article 3, a third-country national who applies to be admitted in a pupil exchange scheme shall, in addition to the general conditions stipulated in Article 6:
(a)
not be below the minimum age nor above the maximum age set by the Member State concerned;
(b)
provide evidence of acceptance by a secondary education establishment;
(c)
provides evidence of participation in a recognised pupil exchange scheme programme operated by an organisation recognised for that purpose by the Member State concerned in accordance with its national legislation or administrative practice;
(d)
provides evidence that the pupil exchange organisation accepts responsibility for him/her throughout his/her period of presence in the territory of the Member State concerned, in particular as regards subsistence, study, healthcare and return travel costs;
(e)
be accommodated throughout his/her stay by a family meeting the conditions set by the Member State concerned and selected in accordance with the rules of the pupil exchange scheme in which he/she is participating.
2. Member States may confine the admission of school pupils participating in an exchange scheme to nationals of third countries which offer the same possibility for their own nationals.

Specific conditions for unremunerated trainees
Article 10
Subject to Article 3, a third-country national who applies to be admitted as an unremunerated trainee shall, in addition to the general conditions stipulated in Article 6:
(a)
have signed a training agreement, approved if need be by the relevant authority in the Member State concerned in accordance with its national legislation or administrative practice, for an unremunerated placement with a public- or private-sector enterprise or vocational training establishment recognised by the Member State in accordance with its national legislation or administrative practice;
(b)
provide the evidence requested by a Member State that during his/her stay he/she will have sufficient resources to cover his/her subsistence, training and return travel costs. The Member States shall make public the minimum monthly resources required for the purpose of this provision, without prejudice to individual examination of each case;
(c)
receive, if the Member State so requires, basic language training so as to acquire the knowledge needed for the purposes of the placement.

Specific conditions for volunteers
Article 11
Subject to Article 3, a third-country national who applies to be admitted to a voluntary service scheme shall, in addition to the general conditions stipulated in Article 6:
(a)
not be below the minimum age nor above the maximum age set by the Member State concerned;
(b)
produce an agreement with the organisation responsible in the Member State concerned for the voluntary service scheme in which he/she is participating, giving a description of tasks, the conditions in which he/she is supervised in the performance of those tasks, his/her working hours, the resources available to cover his travel, subsistence, accommodation costs and pocket money throughout his/her stay and, if appropriate, the training he will receive to help him/her perform his/her service;
(c)
provide evidence that the organisation responsible for the voluntary service scheme in which he/she is participating has subscribed a third-party insurance policy and accepts full responsibility for him/her throughout his/her stay, in particular as regards his/her subsistence, healthcare and return travel costs;
(d)
and, if the host Member State specifically requires it, receive a basic introduction to the language, history and political and social structures of that Member State.

Residence permit issued to students
Article 12
1. A residence permit shall be issued to the student for a period of at least one year and renewable if the holder continues to meet the conditions of Articles 6 and 7. Where the duration of the course of study is less than one year, the permit shall be valid for the duration of the course.
2. Without prejudice to Article 16, renewal of a residence permit may be refused or the permit may be withdrawn if the holder:
(a)
does not respect the limits imposed on access to economic activities under Article 17;
(b)
does not make acceptable progress in his/her studies in accordance with national legislation or administrative practice.

Residence permit issued to school pupils
Article 13
A residence permit issued to school pupils shall be issued for a period of no more than one year.

Residence permit issued to unremunerated trainees
Article 14
The period of validity of a residence permit issued to unremunerated trainees shall correspond to the duration of the placement or shall be for a maximum of one year. In exceptional cases, it may be renewed, once only and exclusively for such time as is needed to acquire a vocational qualification recognised by a Member State in accordance with its national legislation or administrative practice, provided the holder still meets the conditions laid down in Articles 6 and 10.

Residence permit issued to volunteers
Article 15
A residence permit issued to volunteers shall be issued for a period of no more than one year. In exceptional cases, if the duration of the relevant programme is longer than one year, the duration of the validity of the residence permit may correspond to the period concerned.

Withdrawal or non-renewal of residence permits
Article 16
1. Member States may withdraw or refuse to renew a residence permit issued on the basis of this Directive when it has been fraudulently acquired or wherever it appears that the holder did not meet or no longer meets the conditions for entry and residence laid down in Article 6 and in whichever of Articles 7 to 11 applies to the relevant category.
2. Member States may withdraw or refuse to renew a residence permit on grounds of public policy, public security or public health.

Economic activities by students
Article 17
1. Outside their study time and subject to the rules and conditions applicable to the relevant activity in the host Member State, students shall be entitled to be employed and may be entitled to exercise self-employed economic activity. The situation of the labour market in the host Member State may be taken into account.
Where necessary, Member States shall grant students and/or employers prior authorisation in accordance with national legislation.
2. Each Member State shall determine the maximum number of hours per week or days or months per year allowed for such an activity, which shall not be less than 10 hours per week, or the equivalent in days or months per year.
3. Access to economic activities for the first year of residence may be restricted by the host Member State.
4. Member States may require students to report, in advance or otherwise, to an authority designated by the Member State concerned, that they are engaging in an economic activity. Their employers may also be subject to a reporting obligation, in advance or otherwise.

Procedural guarantees and transparency
Article 18
1. A decision on an application to obtain or renew a residence permit shall be adopted, and the applicant shall be notified of it, within a period that does not hamper the pursuit of the relevant studies, whilst leaving the competent authorities sufficient time to process the application.
2. If the information supplied in support of the application is inadequate, processing of the application may be suspended and the competent authorities shall inform the applicant of any further information they need.
3. Any decision rejecting an application for a residence permit shall be notified to the third-country national concerned in accordance with the notification procedures provided for under the relevant national legislation. The notification shall specify the possible redress procedures available and the time limit for taking action.
4. Where an application is rejected or a residence permit issued in accordance with this Directive is withdrawn, the person concerned shall have the right to mount a legal challenge before the authorities of the Member State concerned.

Fast-track procedure for issuing residence permits or visas to students and school pupils
Article 19
An agreement on the establishment of a fast-track admission procedure allowing residence permits or visas to be issued in the name of the third-country national concerned may be concluded between the authority of a Member State with responsibility for the entry and residence of students or school pupils who are third-country nationals and an establishment of higher education or an organisation operating pupil exchange schemes which has been recognised for this purpose by the Member State concerned in accordance with its national legislation or administrative practice.

Fees
Article 20
Member States may require applicants to pay fees for the processing of applications in accordance with this Directive.

Reporting
Article 21
Periodically, and for the first time by 12 January 2010, the Commission shall report to the European Parliament and the Council on the application of this Directive in the Member States and propose amendments if appropriate.

Transposition
Article 22
Member States shall bring into force the laws, regulations and administrative provisions necessary to comply with this Directive by 12 January 2007. They shall forthwith inform the Commission thereof.
When Member States adopt these measures, they shall contain a reference to this Directive or shall be accompanied by such reference on the occasion of their official publication. The methods of making such reference shall be laid down by Member States.

Transitional provision
Article 23
By way of derogation from the provisions set out in Chapter III and for a period of up to two years after the date set out in Article 22, Member States are not obliged to issue permits in accordance with this Directive in the form of a residence permit.

Time limits
Article 24
Without prejudice to the second subparagraph of Article 4(2) of Directive 2003/109/EC, Member States shall not be obliged to take into account the time during which the student, exchange pupil, unremunerated trainee or volunteer has resided as such in their territory for the purpose of granting further rights under national law to the third-country nationals concerned.

Entry into force
Article 25
This Directive shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.

Addressees
Article 26
This Directive is addressed to the Member States in accordance with the Treaty establishing the European Community.

THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, and in particular points (3)(a) and (4) of the first subparagraph of Article 63 thereof,
Having regard to the proposal from the Commission,
Having regard to the Opinion of the European Parliament(1),
Having regard to the Opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee(2),
Having regard to the Opinion of the Committee of the Regions(3),
(1) For the gradual establishment of an area of freedom, security and justice, the Treaty provides for measures to be adopted in the fields of asylum, immigration and the protection of the rights of third-country nationals.
(2) The Treaty provides that the Council is to adopt measures on immigration policy relating to conditions of entry and residence, and standards on procedures for the issue by Member States of long-term visas and residence permits.
(3) At its special meeting at Tampere on 15 and 16 October 1999, the European Council acknowledged the need for approximation of national legislation on the conditions for admission and residence of third-country nationals and asked the Council to rapidly adopt decisions on the basis of proposals by the Commission.
(4) This Directive respects the fundamental rights and observes the principles recognised by the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union.
(5) The Member States should give effect to the provisions of this Directive without discrimination on the basis of sex, race, colour, ethnic or social origin, genetic features, language, religion or belief, political or any other opinions, membership of a national minority, property, birth, disability, age or sexual orientation.
(6) One of the objectives of Community action in the field of education is to promote Europe as a whole as a world centre of excellence for studies and vocational training. Promoting the mobility of third-country nationals to the Community for the purpose of studies is a key factor in that strategy. The approximation of the Member States’ national legislation on conditions of entry and residence is part of this.
(7) Migration for the purposes set out in this Directive, which is by definition temporary and does not depend on the labour-market situation in the host country, constitutes a form of mutual enrichment for the migrants concerned, their country of origin and the host Member State and helps to promote better familiarity among cultures.
(8) The term admission covers the entry and residence of third-country nationals for the purposes set out in this Directive.
(9) The new Community rules are based on definitions of student, trainee, educational establishment and volunteer already in use in Community law, in particular in the various Community programmes to promote the mobility of the relevant persons (Socrates, European Voluntary Service etc.).
(10) The duration and other conditions of preparatory courses for students covered by the present Directive should be determined by Member States in accordance with their national legislation.
(11) Third-country nationals who fall into the categories of unremunerated trainees and volunteers and who are considered, by virtue of their activities or the kind of compensation or remuneration received, as workers under national legislation are not covered by this Directive. The admission of third-country nationals who intend to carry out specialisation studies in the field of medicine should be determined by the Member States.
(12) Evidence of acceptance of a student by an establishment of higher education could include, among other possibilities, a letter or certificate confirming his/her enrolment.
(13) Fellowships may be taken into account in assessing the availability of sufficient resources.
(14) Admission for the purposes set out in this Directive may be refused on duly justified grounds. In particular, admission could be refused if a Member State considers, based on an assessment of the facts, that the third-country national concerned is a potential threat to public policy or public security. The notion of public policy may cover a conviction for committing a serious crime. In this context it has to be noted that the notions of public policy and public security also cover cases in which a third-country national belongs or has belonged to an association which supports terrorism, supports or has supported such an association, or has or has had extremist aspirations.
(15) In case of doubts concerning the grounds of the application of admission, Member States should be able to require all the evidence necessary to assess its coherence, in particular on the basis of the applicant’s proposed studies, in order to fight against abuse and misuse of the procedure set out in this Directive.
(16) The mobility of students who are third-country nationals studying in several Member States must be facilitated, as must the admission of third-country nationals participating in Community programmes to promote mobility within and towards the Community for the purposes set out in this Directive.
(17) In order to allow initial entry into their territory, Member States should be able to issue in a timely manner a residence permit or, if they issue residence permits exclusively on their territory, a visa.
(18) In order to allow students who are third-country nationals to cover part of the cost of their studies, they should be given access to the labour market under the conditions set out in this Directive. The principle of access for students to the labour market under the conditions set out in this Directive should be a general rule; however, in exceptional circumstances Member States should be able to take into account the situation of their national labour markets.
(19) The notion of prior authorisation includes the granting of work permits to students who wish to exercise an economic activity.
(20) This Directive does not affect national legislation in the area of part-time work.
(21) Provision should be made for fast-track admission procedures for study purposes or for pupil exchange schemes operated by recognised organisations in the Member States.
(22) Each Member State should ensure that the fullest possible set of regularly updated information is made available to the general public, notably on the Internet, as regards the establishments defined in this Directive, courses of study to which third-country nationals may be admitted and the conditions and procedures for entry and residence in its territory for those purposes.
(23) This Directive should not in any circumstances affect the application of Council Regulation (EC) No 1030/2002 of 13 June 2002 laying down a uniform format for residence permits for third-country nationals(4).
(24) Since the objective of this Directive, namely to determine the conditions of admission of third-country nationals for the purposes of study, pupil exchange, unremunerated training or voluntary service, cannot be sufficiently achieved by the Member States and can, by reason of its scale or effects, be better achieved at Community level, the Community may adopt measures, in accordance with the principle of subsidiarity as set out in Article 5 of the Treaty. In accordance with the principle of proportionality as set out in that Article, this Directive does not go beyond what is necessary to achieve that objective.
(25) In accordance with Articles 1 and 2 of the Protocol on the position of the United Kingdom and Ireland, annexed to the Treaty on European Union and to the Treaty establishing the European Community, and without prejudice to Article 4 of the said Protocol, these Member States are not taking part in the adoption of this Directive and are not bound by it or subject to its application.
(26) In accordance with Articles 1 and 2 of the Protocol on the position of Denmark, annexed to the Treaty on European Union and to the Treaty establishing the European Community, Denmark is not taking part in the adoption of this Directive and is not bound by it or subject to its application,
HAS ADOPTED THIS DIRECTIVE:

Subject matter

The purpose of this Directive is to determine:
(a)
the conditions for admission of third-country nationals to the territory of the Member States for a period exceeding three months for the purposes of studies, pupil exchange, unremunerated training or voluntary service;
(b)
the rules concerning the procedures for admitting third-country nationals to the territory of the Member States for those purposes.

Definitions

For the purposes of this Directive:
(a)
‘third-country national’ means any person who is not a citizen of the European Union within the meaning of Article 17(1) of the Treaty;
(b)
‘student’ means a third-country national accepted by an establishment of higher education and admitted to the territory of a Member State to pursue as his/her main activity a full-time course of study leading to a higher education qualification recognised by the Member State, including diplomas, certificates or doctoral degrees in an establishment of higher education, which may cover a preparatory course prior to such education according to its national legislation;
(c)
‘school pupil’ means a third-country national admitted to the territory of a Member State to follow a recognised programme of secondary education in the context of an exchange scheme operated by an organisation recognised for that purpose by the Member State in accordance with its national legislation or administrative practice;
(d)
‘unremunerated trainee’ means a third-country national who has been admitted to the territory of a Member State for a training period without remuneration in accordance with its national legislation;
(e)
‘establishment’ means a public or private establishment recognised by the host Member State and/or whose courses of study are recognised in accordance with its national legislation or administrative practice for the purposes set out in this Directive;
(f)
‘voluntary service scheme’ means a programme of activities of practical solidarity, based on a State or a Community scheme, pursuing objectives of general interest;
(g)
‘residence permit’ means any authorisation issued by the authorities of a Member State allowing a third-country national to stay legally in its territory, in accordance with Article 1(2)(a) of Regulation (EC) No 1030/2002.

Scope

1. This Directive shall apply to third-country nationals who apply to be admitted to the territory of a Member State for the purpose of studies.
Member States may also decide to apply this Directive to third-country nationals who apply to be admitted for the purposes of pupil exchange, unremunerated training or voluntary service.
2. This Directive shall not apply to:
(a)
third-country nationals residing in a Member State as asylum-seekers, or under subsidiary forms of protection, or under temporary protection schemes;
(b)
third-country nationals whose expulsion has been suspended for reasons of fact or of law;
(c)
third-country nationals who are family members of Union citizens who have exercised their right to free movement within the Community;
(d)
third-country nationals who enjoy long-term resident status in a Member State in accordance with Council Directive 2003/109/EC of 25 November 2003 on the status of third-country nationals who are long-term residents(5)and exercise their right to reside in another Member State in order to study or receive vocational training;
(e)
third-country nationals considered under the national legislation of the Member State concerned as workers or self-employed persons.

More favourable provisions

1. This Directive shall be without prejudice to more favourable provisions of:
(a)
bilateral or multilateral agreements between the Community or the Community and its Member States and one or more third countries; or
(b)
bilateral or multilateral agreements between one or more Member States and one or more third countries.
2. This Directive shall be without prejudice to the right of Member States to adopt or maintain provisions that are more favourable to the persons to whom it applies.

Principle

The admission of a third-country national under this Directive shall be subject to the verification of documentary evidence showing that he/she meets the conditions laid down in Article 6 and in whichever of Articles 7 to 11 applies to the relevant category.

General conditions

1. A third-country national who applies to be admitted for the purposes set out in Articles 7 to 11 shall:
(a)
present a valid travel document as determined by national legislation. Member States may require the period of validity of the travel document to cover at least the duration of the planned stay;
(b)
if he/she is a minor under the national legislation of the host Member State, present a parental authorisation for the planned stay;
(c)
have sickness insurance in respect of all risks normally covered for its own nationals in the Member State concerned;
(d)
not be regarded as a threat to public policy, public security or public health;
(e)
provide proof, if the Member State so requests, that he/she has paid the fee for processing the application on the basis of Article 20.
2. Member States shall facilitate the admission procedure for the third-country nationals covered by Articles 7 to 11 who participate in Community programmes enhancing mobility towards or within the Community.

Specific conditions for students

1. In addition to the general conditions stipulated in Article 6, a third-country national who applies to be admitted for the purpose of study shall:
(a)
have been accepted by an establishment of higher education to follow a course of study;
(b)
provide the evidence requested by a Member State that during his/her stay he/she will have sufficient resources to cover his/her subsistence, study and return travel costs. Member States shall make public the minimum monthly resources required for the purpose of this provision, without prejudice to individual examination of each case;
(c)
provide evidence, if the Member State so requires, of sufficient knowledge of the language of the course to be followed by him/her;
(d)
provide evidence, if the Member State so requires, that he/she has paid the fees charged by the establishment.
2. Students who automatically qualify for sickness insurance in respect of all risks normally covered for the nationals of the Member State concerned as a result of enrolment at an establishment shall be presumed to meet the condition of Article 6(1)(c).

Mobility of students

1. Without prejudice to Articles 12(2), 16 and 18(2), a third-country national who has already been admitted as a student and applies to follow in another Member State part of the studies already commenced, or to complement them with a related course of study in another Member State, shall be admitted by the latter Member State within a period that does not hamper the pursuit of the relevant studies, whilst leaving the competent authorities sufficient time to process the application, if he/she:
(a)
meets the conditions laid down by Articles 6 and 7 in relation to that Member State; and
(b)
has sent, with his/her application for admission, full documentary evidence of his/her academic record and evidence that the course he/she wishes to follow genuinely complements the one he/she has completed; and
(c)
participates in a Community or bilateral exchange programme or has been admitted as a student in a Member State for no less than two years.
2. The requirements referred to in paragraph 1(c), shall not apply in the case where the student, in the framework of his/her programme of studies, is obliged to attend a part of his/her courses in an establishment of another Member State.
3. The competent authorities of the first Member State shall, at the request of the competent authorities of the second Member State, provide the appropriate information in relation to the stay of the student in the territory of the first Member State.

Specific conditions for school pupils

1. Subject to Article 3, a third-country national who applies to be admitted in a pupil exchange scheme shall, in addition to the general conditions stipulated in Article 6:
(a)
not be below the minimum age nor above the maximum age set by the Member State concerned;
(b)
provide evidence of acceptance by a secondary education establishment;
(c)
provides evidence of participation in a recognised pupil exchange scheme programme operated by an organisation recognised for that purpose by the Member State concerned in accordance with its national legislation or administrative practice;
(d)
provides evidence that the pupil exchange organisation accepts responsibility for him/her throughout his/her period of presence in the territory of the Member State concerned, in particular as regards subsistence, study, healthcare and return travel costs;
(e)
be accommodated throughout his/her stay by a family meeting the conditions set by the Member State concerned and selected in accordance with the rules of the pupil exchange scheme in which he/she is participating.
2. Member States may confine the admission of school pupils participating in an exchange scheme to nationals of third countries which offer the same possibility for their own nationals.

Specific conditions for unremunerated trainees

Subject to Article 3, a third-country national who applies to be admitted as an unremunerated trainee shall, in addition to the general conditions stipulated in Article 6:
(a)
have signed a training agreement, approved if need be by the relevant authority in the Member State concerned in accordance with its national legislation or administrative practice, for an unremunerated placement with a public- or private-sector enterprise or vocational training establishment recognised by the Member State in accordance with its national legislation or administrative practice;
(b)
provide the evidence requested by a Member State that during his/her stay he/she will have sufficient resources to cover his/her subsistence, training and return travel costs. The Member States shall make public the minimum monthly resources required for the purpose of this provision, without prejudice to individual examination of each case;
(c)
receive, if the Member State so requires, basic language training so as to acquire the knowledge needed for the purposes of the placement.

Specific conditions for volunteers

Subject to Article 3, a third-country national who applies to be admitted to a voluntary service scheme shall, in addition to the general conditions stipulated in Article 6:
(a)
not be below the minimum age nor above the maximum age set by the Member State concerned;
(b)
produce an agreement with the organisation responsible in the Member State concerned for the voluntary service scheme in which he/she is participating, giving a description of tasks, the conditions in which he/she is supervised in the performance of those tasks, his/her working hours, the resources available to cover his travel, subsistence, accommodation costs and pocket money throughout his/her stay and, if appropriate, the training he will receive to help him/her perform his/her service;
(c)
provide evidence that the organisation responsible for the voluntary service scheme in which he/she is participating has subscribed a third-party insurance policy and accepts full responsibility for him/her throughout his/her stay, in particular as regards his/her subsistence, healthcare and return travel costs;
(d)
and, if the host Member State specifically requires it, receive a basic introduction to the language, history and political and social structures of that Member State.

Residence permit issued to students

1. A residence permit shall be issued to the student for a period of at least one year and renewable if the holder continues to meet the conditions of Articles 6 and 7. Where the duration of the course of study is less than one year, the permit shall be valid for the duration of the course.
2. Without prejudice to Article 16, renewal of a residence permit may be refused or the permit may be withdrawn if the holder:
(a)
does not respect the limits imposed on access to economic activities under Article 17;
(b)
does not make acceptable progress in his/her studies in accordance with national legislation or administrative practice.

Residence permit issued to school pupils

A residence permit issued to school pupils shall be issued for a period of no more than one year.

Residence permit issued to unremunerated trainees

The period of validity of a residence permit issued to unremunerated trainees shall correspond to the duration of the placement or shall be for a maximum of one year. In exceptional cases, it may be renewed, once only and exclusively for such time as is needed to acquire a vocational qualification recognised by a Member State in accordance with its national legislation or administrative practice, provided the holder still meets the conditions laid down in Articles 6 and 10.

Residence permit issued to volunteers

A residence permit issued to volunteers shall be issued for a period of no more than one year. In exceptional cases, if the duration of the relevant programme is longer than one year, the duration of the validity of the residence permit may correspond to the period concerned.

Withdrawal or non-renewal of residence permits

1. Member States may withdraw or refuse to renew a residence permit issued on the basis of this Directive when it has been fraudulently acquired or wherever it appears that the holder did not meet or no longer meets the conditions for entry and residence laid down in Article 6 and in whichever of Articles 7 to 11 applies to the relevant category.
2. Member States may withdraw or refuse to renew a residence permit on grounds of public policy, public security or public health.

Economic activities by students

1. Outside their study time and subject to the rules and conditions applicable to the relevant activity in the host Member State, students shall be entitled to be employed and may be entitled to exercise self-employed economic activity. The situation of the labour market in the host Member State may be taken into account.
Where necessary, Member States shall grant students and/or employers prior authorisation in accordance with national legislation.
2. Each Member State shall determine the maximum number of hours per week or days or months per year allowed for such an activity, which shall not be less than 10 hours per week, or the equivalent in days or months per year.
3. Access to economic activities for the first year of residence may be restricted by the host Member State.
4. Member States may require students to report, in advance or otherwise, to an authority designated by the Member State concerned, that they are engaging in an economic activity. Their employers may also be subject to a reporting obligation, in advance or otherwise.

Procedural guarantees and transparency

1. A decision on an application to obtain or renew a residence permit shall be adopted, and the applicant shall be notified of it, within a period that does not hamper the pursuit of the relevant studies, whilst leaving the competent authorities sufficient time to process the application.
2. If the information supplied in support of the application is inadequate, processing of the application may be suspended and the competent authorities shall inform the applicant of any further information they need.
3. Any decision rejecting an application for a residence permit shall be notified to the third-country national concerned in accordance with the notification procedures provided for under the relevant national legislation. The notification shall specify the possible redress procedures available and the time limit for taking action.
4. Where an application is rejected or a residence permit issued in accordance with this Directive is withdrawn, the person concerned shall have the right to mount a legal challenge before the authorities of the Member State concerned.

Fast-track procedure for issuing residence permits or visas to students and school pupils

An agreement on the establishment of a fast-track admission procedure allowing residence permits or visas to be issued in the name of the third-country national concerned may be concluded between the authority of a Member State with responsibility for the entry and residence of students or school pupils who are third-country nationals and an establishment of higher education or an organisation operating pupil exchange schemes which has been recognised for this purpose by the Member State concerned in accordance with its national legislation or administrative practice.

Fees

Member States may require applicants to pay fees for the processing of applications in accordance with this Directive.

Reporting

Periodically, and for the first time by 12 January 2010, the Commission shall report to the European Parliament and the Council on the application of this Directive in the Member States and propose amendments if appropriate.

Transposition

Member States shall bring into force the laws, regulations and administrative provisions necessary to comply with this Directive by 12 January 2007. They shall forthwith inform the Commission thereof.
When Member States adopt these measures, they shall contain a reference to this Directive or shall be accompanied by such reference on the occasion of their official publication. The methods of making such reference shall be laid down by Member States.

Transitional provision

By way of derogation from the provisions set out in Chapter III and for a period of up to two years after the date set out in Article 22, Member States are not obliged to issue permits in accordance with this Directive in the form of a residence permit.

Time limits

Without prejudice to the second subparagraph of Article 4(2) of Directive 2003/109/EC, Member States shall not be obliged to take into account the time during which the student, exchange pupil, unremunerated trainee or volunteer has resided as such in their territory for the purpose of granting further rights under national law to the third-country nationals concerned.

Entry into force

This Directive shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.

Addressees

This Directive is addressed to the Member States in accordance with the Treaty establishing the European Community.

Pending: 32004L0104

13.11.2004 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 337/13
(1) Directive 72/245/EEC is one of the separate directives under the type-approval procedure established by Directive 70/156/EEC.
(2) Since 1995, when Directive 72/245/EEC was amended, there has been a considerable increase in the number of electrical and electronic components fitted to motor vehicles. Such components now control not only comfort, information and entertainment devices but even certain safety-relevant functions.
(3) In the light of the experience gained since the amendment to Directive 72/245/EEC, it is no longer necessary for after-market equipment unrelated to safety functions to be regulated by a Directive specifically concerning electromagnetic compatibility (EMC) in the automobile sector. For such equipment it is sufficient to obtain a Declaration of Conformity in accordance with the procedures laid down in Council Directive 89/336/EEC of 3 May 1989 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to electromagnetic compatibility(3)and in Directive 1999/5/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 9 March 1999 on radio equipment and telecommunications terminal equipment and the mutual recognition of their conformity(4).
(4) The EMC requirements and test provisions for electrical and electronic equipment have constantly been updated through the standardisation work of the International Special Committee on Radio Interference (CISPR) and the International Organisation for Standardisation (ISO). It is therefore appropriate to refer in this Directive to the test procedures outlined in the recent editions of the relevant standards.
(5) Directive 72/245/EEC should therefore be amended accordingly.
(6) The amendments to Directive 72/245/EEC have an impact on Directive 70/156/EEC. It is therefore necessary to amend that directive accordingly.
(7) The measures provided for in this Directive are in accordance with the opinion of the Committee for Adaptation to Technical Progress established by Directive 70/156/EEC,
(a) refuse to grant EC type-approval, or national type-approval or
(b) prohibit registration, sale or entry into service.
(a) shall no longer grant EC type-approval, and
(b) may refuse to grant national type-approval.
(a) shall consider certificates of conformity which accompany new vehicles in accordance with the provisions of Directive 70/156/EEC to be no longer valid for the purposes of Article 7(1) of that Directive;
(b) may refuse the registration, sale or entry into service of new vehicles.
1. Annex I is amended as follows:(a)the following line is added to point 0.5:‘Name and address of authorised representative, if any:’(b)the following point is inserted:‘12.7.Table of installation and use of RF transmitters in the vehicle(s), if applicable (see Annex I, 3.1.8.):frequency bands (Hz)max. output power (W)antenna position at vehicle, specific conditions for installation and/or useThe applicant for type-approval must also supply, where appropriate:Appendix 1A list (with make(s) and type(s) of all electrical and/or electronic components concerned by this Directive (see points 2.1.9 and 2.1.10) and not previously listed.Appendix 2Schematics or drawing of the general arrangement of electrical and/or electronic components (concerned by this Directive) and the general wiring harness arrangement.Appendix 3Description of vehicle chosen to represent the typeBody style:Left or right hand drive:Wheelbase:Appendix 4Relevant test report(s) supplied by the manufacturer or approved/recognised laboratories for the purpose of drawing up the type-approval certificate.’ (a) the following line is added to point 0.5:‘Name and address of authorised representative, if any:’ (b) the following point is inserted:‘12.7.Table of installation and use of RF transmitters in the vehicle(s), if applicable (see Annex I, 3.1.8.):frequency bands (Hz)max. output power (W)antenna position at vehicle, specific conditions for installation and/or useThe applicant for type-approval must also supply, where appropriate:Appendix 1A list (with make(s) and type(s) of all electrical and/or electronic components concerned by this Directive (see points 2.1.9 and 2.1.10) and not previously listed.Appendix 2Schematics or drawing of the general arrangement of electrical and/or electronic components (concerned by this Directive) and the general wiring harness arrangement.Appendix 3Description of vehicle chosen to represent the typeBody style:Left or right hand drive:Wheelbase:Appendix 4Relevant test report(s) supplied by the manufacturer or approved/recognised laboratories for the purpose of drawing up the type-approval certificate.’ ‘12.7. Table of installation and use of RF transmitters in the vehicle(s), if applicable (see Annex I, 3.1.8.):frequency bands (Hz)max. output power (W)antenna position at vehicle, specific conditions for installation and/or useThe applicant for type-approval must also supply, where appropriate:Appendix 1A list (with make(s) and type(s) of all electrical and/or electronic components concerned by this Directive (see points 2.1.9 and 2.1.10) and not previously listed.Appendix 2Schematics or drawing of the general arrangement of electrical and/or electronic components (concerned by this Directive) and the general wiring harness arrangement.Appendix 3Description of vehicle chosen to represent the typeBody style:Left or right hand drive:Wheelbase:Appendix 4Relevant test report(s) supplied by the manufacturer or approved/recognised laboratories for the purpose of drawing up the type-approval certificate.’ frequency bands (Hz) max. output power (W) antenna position at vehicle, specific conditions for installation and/or use Appendix 1A list (with make(s) and type(s) of all electrical and/or electronic components concerned by this Directive (see points 2.1.9 and 2.1.10) and not previously listed. Appendix 2Schematics or drawing of the general arrangement of electrical and/or electronic components (concerned by this Directive) and the general wiring harness arrangement. Appendix 3Description of vehicle chosen to represent the typeBody style:Left or right hand drive:Wheelbase: Body style: Left or right hand drive: Wheelbase: Appendix 4Relevant test report(s) supplied by the manufacturer or approved/recognised laboratories for the purpose of drawing up the type-approval certificate.’
(a) the following line is added to point 0.5:‘Name and address of authorised representative, if any:’
(b) the following point is inserted:‘12.7.Table of installation and use of RF transmitters in the vehicle(s), if applicable (see Annex I, 3.1.8.):frequency bands (Hz)max. output power (W)antenna position at vehicle, specific conditions for installation and/or useThe applicant for type-approval must also supply, where appropriate:Appendix 1A list (with make(s) and type(s) of all electrical and/or electronic components concerned by this Directive (see points 2.1.9 and 2.1.10) and not previously listed.Appendix 2Schematics or drawing of the general arrangement of electrical and/or electronic components (concerned by this Directive) and the general wiring harness arrangement.Appendix 3Description of vehicle chosen to represent the typeBody style:Left or right hand drive:Wheelbase:Appendix 4Relevant test report(s) supplied by the manufacturer or approved/recognised laboratories for the purpose of drawing up the type-approval certificate.’ ‘12.7. Table of installation and use of RF transmitters in the vehicle(s), if applicable (see Annex I, 3.1.8.):frequency bands (Hz)max. output power (W)antenna position at vehicle, specific conditions for installation and/or useThe applicant for type-approval must also supply, where appropriate:Appendix 1A list (with make(s) and type(s) of all electrical and/or electronic components concerned by this Directive (see points 2.1.9 and 2.1.10) and not previously listed.Appendix 2Schematics or drawing of the general arrangement of electrical and/or electronic components (concerned by this Directive) and the general wiring harness arrangement.Appendix 3Description of vehicle chosen to represent the typeBody style:Left or right hand drive:Wheelbase:Appendix 4Relevant test report(s) supplied by the manufacturer or approved/recognised laboratories for the purpose of drawing up the type-approval certificate.’ frequency bands (Hz) max. output power (W) antenna position at vehicle, specific conditions for installation and/or use Appendix 1A list (with make(s) and type(s) of all electrical and/or electronic components concerned by this Directive (see points 2.1.9 and 2.1.10) and not previously listed. Appendix 2Schematics or drawing of the general arrangement of electrical and/or electronic components (concerned by this Directive) and the general wiring harness arrangement. Appendix 3Description of vehicle chosen to represent the typeBody style:Left or right hand drive:Wheelbase: Body style: Left or right hand drive: Wheelbase: Appendix 4Relevant test report(s) supplied by the manufacturer or approved/recognised laboratories for the purpose of drawing up the type-approval certificate.’
‘12.7. Table of installation and use of RF transmitters in the vehicle(s), if applicable (see Annex I, 3.1.8.):frequency bands (Hz)max. output power (W)antenna position at vehicle, specific conditions for installation and/or useThe applicant for type-approval must also supply, where appropriate:Appendix 1A list (with make(s) and type(s) of all electrical and/or electronic components concerned by this Directive (see points 2.1.9 and 2.1.10) and not previously listed.Appendix 2Schematics or drawing of the general arrangement of electrical and/or electronic components (concerned by this Directive) and the general wiring harness arrangement.Appendix 3Description of vehicle chosen to represent the typeBody style:Left or right hand drive:Wheelbase:Appendix 4Relevant test report(s) supplied by the manufacturer or approved/recognised laboratories for the purpose of drawing up the type-approval certificate.’ frequency bands (Hz) max. output power (W) antenna position at vehicle, specific conditions for installation and/or use Appendix 1A list (with make(s) and type(s) of all electrical and/or electronic components concerned by this Directive (see points 2.1.9 and 2.1.10) and not previously listed. Appendix 2Schematics or drawing of the general arrangement of electrical and/or electronic components (concerned by this Directive) and the general wiring harness arrangement. Appendix 3Description of vehicle chosen to represent the typeBody style:Left or right hand drive:Wheelbase: Body style: Left or right hand drive: Wheelbase: Appendix 4Relevant test report(s) supplied by the manufacturer or approved/recognised laboratories for the purpose of drawing up the type-approval certificate.’
frequency bands (Hz) max. output power (W) antenna position at vehicle, specific conditions for installation and/or use
Appendix 1A list (with make(s) and type(s) of all electrical and/or electronic components concerned by this Directive (see points 2.1.9 and 2.1.10) and not previously listed.
Appendix 2Schematics or drawing of the general arrangement of electrical and/or electronic components (concerned by this Directive) and the general wiring harness arrangement.
Appendix 3Description of vehicle chosen to represent the typeBody style:Left or right hand drive:Wheelbase: Body style: Left or right hand drive: Wheelbase:
Body style:
Left or right hand drive:
Wheelbase:
Appendix 4Relevant test report(s) supplied by the manufacturer or approved/recognised laboratories for the purpose of drawing up the type-approval certificate.’
(a) the following line is added to point 0.5:‘Name and address of authorised representative, if any:’
(b) the following point is inserted:‘12.7.Table of installation and use of RF transmitters in the vehicle(s), if applicable (see Annex I, 3.1.8.):frequency bands (Hz)max. output power (W)antenna position at vehicle, specific conditions for installation and/or useThe applicant for type-approval must also supply, where appropriate:Appendix 1A list (with make(s) and type(s) of all electrical and/or electronic components concerned by this Directive (see points 2.1.9 and 2.1.10) and not previously listed.Appendix 2Schematics or drawing of the general arrangement of electrical and/or electronic components (concerned by this Directive) and the general wiring harness arrangement.Appendix 3Description of vehicle chosen to represent the typeBody style:Left or right hand drive:Wheelbase:Appendix 4Relevant test report(s) supplied by the manufacturer or approved/recognised laboratories for the purpose of drawing up the type-approval certificate.’ ‘12.7. Table of installation and use of RF transmitters in the vehicle(s), if applicable (see Annex I, 3.1.8.):frequency bands (Hz)max. output power (W)antenna position at vehicle, specific conditions for installation and/or useThe applicant for type-approval must also supply, where appropriate:Appendix 1A list (with make(s) and type(s) of all electrical and/or electronic components concerned by this Directive (see points 2.1.9 and 2.1.10) and not previously listed.Appendix 2Schematics or drawing of the general arrangement of electrical and/or electronic components (concerned by this Directive) and the general wiring harness arrangement.Appendix 3Description of vehicle chosen to represent the typeBody style:Left or right hand drive:Wheelbase:Appendix 4Relevant test report(s) supplied by the manufacturer or approved/recognised laboratories for the purpose of drawing up the type-approval certificate.’ frequency bands (Hz) max. output power (W) antenna position at vehicle, specific conditions for installation and/or use Appendix 1A list (with make(s) and type(s) of all electrical and/or electronic components concerned by this Directive (see points 2.1.9 and 2.1.10) and not previously listed. Appendix 2Schematics or drawing of the general arrangement of electrical and/or electronic components (concerned by this Directive) and the general wiring harness arrangement. Appendix 3Description of vehicle chosen to represent the typeBody style:Left or right hand drive:Wheelbase: Body style: Left or right hand drive: Wheelbase: Appendix 4Relevant test report(s) supplied by the manufacturer or approved/recognised laboratories for the purpose of drawing up the type-approval certificate.’
‘12.7. Table of installation and use of RF transmitters in the vehicle(s), if applicable (see Annex I, 3.1.8.):frequency bands (Hz)max. output power (W)antenna position at vehicle, specific conditions for installation and/or useThe applicant for type-approval must also supply, where appropriate:Appendix 1A list (with make(s) and type(s) of all electrical and/or electronic components concerned by this Directive (see points 2.1.9 and 2.1.10) and not previously listed.Appendix 2Schematics or drawing of the general arrangement of electrical and/or electronic components (concerned by this Directive) and the general wiring harness arrangement.Appendix 3Description of vehicle chosen to represent the typeBody style:Left or right hand drive:Wheelbase:Appendix 4Relevant test report(s) supplied by the manufacturer or approved/recognised laboratories for the purpose of drawing up the type-approval certificate.’ frequency bands (Hz) max. output power (W) antenna position at vehicle, specific conditions for installation and/or use Appendix 1A list (with make(s) and type(s) of all electrical and/or electronic components concerned by this Directive (see points 2.1.9 and 2.1.10) and not previously listed. Appendix 2Schematics or drawing of the general arrangement of electrical and/or electronic components (concerned by this Directive) and the general wiring harness arrangement. Appendix 3Description of vehicle chosen to represent the typeBody style:Left or right hand drive:Wheelbase: Body style: Left or right hand drive: Wheelbase: Appendix 4Relevant test report(s) supplied by the manufacturer or approved/recognised laboratories for the purpose of drawing up the type-approval certificate.’
frequency bands (Hz) max. output power (W) antenna position at vehicle, specific conditions for installation and/or use
Appendix 1A list (with make(s) and type(s) of all electrical and/or electronic components concerned by this Directive (see points 2.1.9 and 2.1.10) and not previously listed.
Appendix 2Schematics or drawing of the general arrangement of electrical and/or electronic components (concerned by this Directive) and the general wiring harness arrangement.
Appendix 3Description of vehicle chosen to represent the typeBody style:Left or right hand drive:Wheelbase: Body style: Left or right hand drive: Wheelbase:
Body style:
Left or right hand drive:
Wheelbase:
Appendix 4Relevant test report(s) supplied by the manufacturer or approved/recognised laboratories for the purpose of drawing up the type-approval certificate.’
‘12.7. Table of installation and use of RF transmitters in the vehicle(s), if applicable (see Annex I, 3.1.8.):frequency bands (Hz)max. output power (W)antenna position at vehicle, specific conditions for installation and/or useThe applicant for type-approval must also supply, where appropriate:Appendix 1A list (with make(s) and type(s) of all electrical and/or electronic components concerned by this Directive (see points 2.1.9 and 2.1.10) and not previously listed.Appendix 2Schematics or drawing of the general arrangement of electrical and/or electronic components (concerned by this Directive) and the general wiring harness arrangement.Appendix 3Description of vehicle chosen to represent the typeBody style:Left or right hand drive:Wheelbase:Appendix 4Relevant test report(s) supplied by the manufacturer or approved/recognised laboratories for the purpose of drawing up the type-approval certificate.’ frequency bands (Hz) max. output power (W) antenna position at vehicle, specific conditions for installation and/or use Appendix 1A list (with make(s) and type(s) of all electrical and/or electronic components concerned by this Directive (see points 2.1.9 and 2.1.10) and not previously listed. Appendix 2Schematics or drawing of the general arrangement of electrical and/or electronic components (concerned by this Directive) and the general wiring harness arrangement. Appendix 3Description of vehicle chosen to represent the typeBody style:Left or right hand drive:Wheelbase: Body style: Left or right hand drive: Wheelbase: Appendix 4Relevant test report(s) supplied by the manufacturer or approved/recognised laboratories for the purpose of drawing up the type-approval certificate.’
frequency bands (Hz) max. output power (W) antenna position at vehicle, specific conditions for installation and/or use
Appendix 1A list (with make(s) and type(s) of all electrical and/or electronic components concerned by this Directive (see points 2.1.9 and 2.1.10) and not previously listed.
Appendix 2Schematics or drawing of the general arrangement of electrical and/or electronic components (concerned by this Directive) and the general wiring harness arrangement.
Appendix 3Description of vehicle chosen to represent the typeBody style:Left or right hand drive:Wheelbase: Body style: Left or right hand drive: Wheelbase:
Body style:
Left or right hand drive:
Wheelbase:
Appendix 4Relevant test report(s) supplied by the manufacturer or approved/recognised laboratories for the purpose of drawing up the type-approval certificate.’
frequency bands (Hz) max. output power (W) antenna position at vehicle, specific conditions for installation and/or use
Appendix 1A list (with make(s) and type(s) of all electrical and/or electronic components concerned by this Directive (see points 2.1.9 and 2.1.10) and not previously listed.
Appendix 2Schematics or drawing of the general arrangement of electrical and/or electronic components (concerned by this Directive) and the general wiring harness arrangement.
Appendix 3Description of vehicle chosen to represent the typeBody style:Left or right hand drive:Wheelbase: Body style: Left or right hand drive: Wheelbase:
Body style:
Left or right hand drive:
Wheelbase:
Body style:
Left or right hand drive:
Wheelbase:
Appendix 4Relevant test report(s) supplied by the manufacturer or approved/recognised laboratories for the purpose of drawing up the type-approval certificate.’
2. In Annex III, Section A, the following line is added to point 0.5:‘Name and address of authorised representative, if any:’.
ANNEX I Requirements to be met by vehicles and electrical/electronic subassemblies fitted to a vehicle
Appendix 1: List of standards referred to in this Directive
Appendix 2: Vehicle broadband reference limitsAntenna-vehicle separation: 10 m
Appendix 3: Vehicle broadband reference limitsAntenna-vehicle separation: 3 m
Appendix 4: Vehicle narrowband reference limitsAntenna-vehicle separation: 10 m
Appendix 5: Vehicle narrowband reference limitsAntenna-vehicle separation: 3 m
Appendix 6: Electrical/electronic subassemblyBroadband reference limits
Appendix 7: Electrical/electronic subassemblyNarrowband reference limits
Appendix 8: Model for the EC type-approval mark
ANNEX II A Information document relating to EC type-approval of a vehicle
ANNEX II B Information document relating to EC type-approval of an electric/electronic subassembly
ANNEX III A Model of EC type-approval certificate
ANNEX III B Model of EC type-approval certificate
ANNEX III C Model of attestation with regard to Annex I, 3.2.9.
ANNEX IV Method of measurement of radiated broadband electromagnetic emissions from vehicles
ANNEX V Method of measurement of radiated narrowband electromagnetic emissions from vehicles
ANNEX VI Method of testing for immunity of vehicles to electromagnetic radiation
ANNEX VII Method of measurement of radiated broadband electromagnetic emissions from electrical/electronic subassemblies
Appendix 1— Figure 1: Open-area test site: electrical/electronic subassembly test area boundaryLevel clear area free from electromagnetic reflecting surfaces
ANNEX VIII Method of measurement of radiated narrowband electromagnetic emissions from electrical/electronic subassemblies
ANNEX IX Method(s) of testing for immunity of electrical/electronic subassemblies to electromagnetic radiation
Appendix 1— Figure 1: 800 mm stripline testing
Appendix 1— Figure 2: 800 mm stripline dimensions
Appendix 2: Typical TEM cell dimensions
ANNEX X Method(s) of testing for immunity to and emission of transients of electrical/electronic subassemblies
— requirements regarding the immunity to radiated and conducted disturbances for functions related to direct control of the vehicle, related to driver, passenger and other road users' protection and related to disturbances, which would cause confusion to the driver or other road users,
— requirements regarding the control of unwanted radiated and conducted emissions to protect the intended use of electrical or electronic equipment at own or adjacent vehicles or nearby, and the control of disturbances from accessories that may be retrofitted to the vehicle.
2.1.1. ‘Electromagnetic compatibility’ means the ability of a vehicle or component(s) or separate technical unit(s) to function satisfactorily in its electromagnetic environment without introducing intolerable electromagnetic disturbances to anything in that environment.
2.1.2. ‘Electromagnetic disturbance’ means any electromagnetic phenomenon which may degrade the performance of a vehicle or component(s) or separate technical unit(s), or of any other device, unit of equipment or system operated in vicinity of a vehicle. An electromagnetic disturbance may be electromagnetic noise, an unwanted signal or a change in the propagation medium itself.
2.1.3. ‘Electromagnetic immunity’ means the ability of a vehicle or component(s) or separate technical unit(s) to operate without degradation of performance in the presence of (specified) electromagnetic disturbances which includes wanted radio frequency signals from radio transmitters or radiated in-band emissions of industrial-scientific-medical (ISM) apparatus, internal or external to the vehicle.
2.1.4. ‘Electromagnetic environment’ means the totality of electromagnetic phenomena existing at a given location.
2.1.5. ‘Broadband emission’ means an emission, which has a bandwidth greater than that of a particular measuring apparatus or receiver (International Special Committee on Radio Interference (CISPR) 25, 2nd edition).
2.1.6. ‘Narrowband emission’ means an emission which has a bandwidth less than that of a particular measuring apparatus or receiver (CISPR 25, 2nd edition).
2.1.7. ‘Electrical/electronic system’ means (an) electrical and/or electronic device(s) or set(s) of devices together with any associated electrical connections which form part of a vehicle but which are not intended to be type-approved separately from the vehicle.
2.1.8. ‘Electrical/electronic subassembly’ (ESA) means an electrical and/or electronic device or set(s) of devices intended to be part of a vehicle, together with any associated electrical connections and wiring, which performs one or more specialised functions. An ESA may be approved at the request of a manufacturer or his authorised representative as either a ‘component’ or a ‘separate technical unit (STU)’ (see Directive 70/156/EEC, Article 2).
2.1.9. ‘Vehicle type’ in relation to electromagnetic compatibility means vehicles which do not differ essentially in such respects as:2.1.9.1.the overall size and shape of the engine compartment;2.1.9.2.the general arrangement of the electrical and/or electronic components and the general wiring arrangement;2.1.9.3.the primary material of which the body or shell (if applicable) of the vehicle is constructed (for example, a steel, aluminium or fibreglass body shell). The presence of panels of different material does not change the vehicle type provided the primary material of the body is unchanged. However, such variations must be notified. 2.1.9.1. the overall size and shape of the engine compartment; 2.1.9.2. the general arrangement of the electrical and/or electronic components and the general wiring arrangement; 2.1.9.3. the primary material of which the body or shell (if applicable) of the vehicle is constructed (for example, a steel, aluminium or fibreglass body shell). The presence of panels of different material does not change the vehicle type provided the primary material of the body is unchanged. However, such variations must be notified.
2.1.9.1. the overall size and shape of the engine compartment;
2.1.9.2. the general arrangement of the electrical and/or electronic components and the general wiring arrangement;
2.1.9.3. the primary material of which the body or shell (if applicable) of the vehicle is constructed (for example, a steel, aluminium or fibreglass body shell). The presence of panels of different material does not change the vehicle type provided the primary material of the body is unchanged. However, such variations must be notified.
2.1.9.1. the overall size and shape of the engine compartment;
2.1.9.2. the general arrangement of the electrical and/or electronic components and the general wiring arrangement;
2.1.9.3. the primary material of which the body or shell (if applicable) of the vehicle is constructed (for example, a steel, aluminium or fibreglass body shell). The presence of panels of different material does not change the vehicle type provided the primary material of the body is unchanged. However, such variations must be notified.
2.1.10. An ‘ESA type’ in relation to electromagnetic compatibility means ESAs which do not differ in such essential respects as:2.1.10.1.the function performed by the ESA;2.1.10.2.the general arrangement of the electrical and/or electronic components, if applicable. 2.1.10.1. the function performed by the ESA; 2.1.10.2. the general arrangement of the electrical and/or electronic components, if applicable.
2.1.10.1. the function performed by the ESA;
2.1.10.2. the general arrangement of the electrical and/or electronic components, if applicable.
2.1.10.1. the function performed by the ESA;
2.1.10.2. the general arrangement of the electrical and/or electronic components, if applicable.
2.1.11. ‘Vehicle wiring harness’ means supply voltage, bus system (e.g. CAN), signal or active antenna cables, which are installed by the vehicle manufacturer.
2.1.12. Immunity-related functions are:(a)functions related to the direct control of the vehicle:—by degradation or change in engine, gear, brake, suspension, active steering, speed limitation devices, for example,—by affecting driver’s position, e.g. seat or steering wheel positioning,—by affecting driver’s visibility: e.g. dipped beam, windscreen wiper;(b)functions related to driver, passenger and other road-user protection:—e.g. airbag and safety restraint systems;(c)functions which, when disturbed, cause confusion to the driver or other road users:—optical disturbances: incorrect operation of e.g. direction indicators, stop lamps, end outline marker lamps, rear position lamp, light bars for emergency system, wrong information from warning indicators, lamps or displays related to functions in clauses (a) or (b) which might be observed in the direct view of the driver,—acoustical disturbances: incorrect operation of anti-theft alarm, horn, for example;(d)functions related to vehicle data bus functionality:—by blocking data transmission on vehicle data bus-systems, which are used to transmit data, required to ensure the correct functioning of other immunity-related functions;(e)functions which, when disturbed, affect vehicle statutory data: e.g. tachograph, odometer. (a) functions related to the direct control of the vehicle:—by degradation or change in engine, gear, brake, suspension, active steering, speed limitation devices, for example,—by affecting driver’s position, e.g. seat or steering wheel positioning,—by affecting driver’s visibility: e.g. dipped beam, windscreen wiper; — by degradation or change in engine, gear, brake, suspension, active steering, speed limitation devices, for example, — by affecting driver’s position, e.g. seat or steering wheel positioning, — by affecting driver’s visibility: e.g. dipped beam, windscreen wiper; (b) functions related to driver, passenger and other road-user protection:—e.g. airbag and safety restraint systems; — e.g. airbag and safety restraint systems; (c) functions which, when disturbed, cause confusion to the driver or other road users:—optical disturbances: incorrect operation of e.g. direction indicators, stop lamps, end outline marker lamps, rear position lamp, light bars for emergency system, wrong information from warning indicators, lamps or displays related to functions in clauses (a) or (b) which might be observed in the direct view of the driver,—acoustical disturbances: incorrect operation of anti-theft alarm, horn, for example; — optical disturbances: incorrect operation of e.g. direction indicators, stop lamps, end outline marker lamps, rear position lamp, light bars for emergency system, wrong information from warning indicators, lamps or displays related to functions in clauses (a) or (b) which might be observed in the direct view of the driver, — acoustical disturbances: incorrect operation of anti-theft alarm, horn, for example; (d) functions related to vehicle data bus functionality:—by blocking data transmission on vehicle data bus-systems, which are used to transmit data, required to ensure the correct functioning of other immunity-related functions; — by blocking data transmission on vehicle data bus-systems, which are used to transmit data, required to ensure the correct functioning of other immunity-related functions; (e) functions which, when disturbed, affect vehicle statutory data: e.g. tachograph, odometer.
(a) functions related to the direct control of the vehicle:—by degradation or change in engine, gear, brake, suspension, active steering, speed limitation devices, for example,—by affecting driver’s position, e.g. seat or steering wheel positioning,—by affecting driver’s visibility: e.g. dipped beam, windscreen wiper; — by degradation or change in engine, gear, brake, suspension, active steering, speed limitation devices, for example, — by affecting driver’s position, e.g. seat or steering wheel positioning, — by affecting driver’s visibility: e.g. dipped beam, windscreen wiper;
— by degradation or change in engine, gear, brake, suspension, active steering, speed limitation devices, for example,
— by affecting driver’s position, e.g. seat or steering wheel positioning,
— by affecting driver’s visibility: e.g. dipped beam, windscreen wiper;
(b) functions related to driver, passenger and other road-user protection:—e.g. airbag and safety restraint systems; — e.g. airbag and safety restraint systems;
— e.g. airbag and safety restraint systems;
(c) functions which, when disturbed, cause confusion to the driver or other road users:—optical disturbances: incorrect operation of e.g. direction indicators, stop lamps, end outline marker lamps, rear position lamp, light bars for emergency system, wrong information from warning indicators, lamps or displays related to functions in clauses (a) or (b) which might be observed in the direct view of the driver,—acoustical disturbances: incorrect operation of anti-theft alarm, horn, for example; — optical disturbances: incorrect operation of e.g. direction indicators, stop lamps, end outline marker lamps, rear position lamp, light bars for emergency system, wrong information from warning indicators, lamps or displays related to functions in clauses (a) or (b) which might be observed in the direct view of the driver, — acoustical disturbances: incorrect operation of anti-theft alarm, horn, for example;
— optical disturbances: incorrect operation of e.g. direction indicators, stop lamps, end outline marker lamps, rear position lamp, light bars for emergency system, wrong information from warning indicators, lamps or displays related to functions in clauses (a) or (b) which might be observed in the direct view of the driver,
— acoustical disturbances: incorrect operation of anti-theft alarm, horn, for example;
(d) functions related to vehicle data bus functionality:—by blocking data transmission on vehicle data bus-systems, which are used to transmit data, required to ensure the correct functioning of other immunity-related functions; — by blocking data transmission on vehicle data bus-systems, which are used to transmit data, required to ensure the correct functioning of other immunity-related functions;
— by blocking data transmission on vehicle data bus-systems, which are used to transmit data, required to ensure the correct functioning of other immunity-related functions;
(e) functions which, when disturbed, affect vehicle statutory data: e.g. tachograph, odometer.
(a) functions related to the direct control of the vehicle:—by degradation or change in engine, gear, brake, suspension, active steering, speed limitation devices, for example,—by affecting driver’s position, e.g. seat or steering wheel positioning,—by affecting driver’s visibility: e.g. dipped beam, windscreen wiper; — by degradation or change in engine, gear, brake, suspension, active steering, speed limitation devices, for example, — by affecting driver’s position, e.g. seat or steering wheel positioning, — by affecting driver’s visibility: e.g. dipped beam, windscreen wiper;
— by degradation or change in engine, gear, brake, suspension, active steering, speed limitation devices, for example,
— by affecting driver’s position, e.g. seat or steering wheel positioning,
— by affecting driver’s visibility: e.g. dipped beam, windscreen wiper;
— by degradation or change in engine, gear, brake, suspension, active steering, speed limitation devices, for example,
— by affecting driver’s position, e.g. seat or steering wheel positioning,
— by affecting driver’s visibility: e.g. dipped beam, windscreen wiper;
(b) functions related to driver, passenger and other road-user protection:—e.g. airbag and safety restraint systems; — e.g. airbag and safety restraint systems;
— e.g. airbag and safety restraint systems;
— e.g. airbag and safety restraint systems;
(c) functions which, when disturbed, cause confusion to the driver or other road users:—optical disturbances: incorrect operation of e.g. direction indicators, stop lamps, end outline marker lamps, rear position lamp, light bars for emergency system, wrong information from warning indicators, lamps or displays related to functions in clauses (a) or (b) which might be observed in the direct view of the driver,—acoustical disturbances: incorrect operation of anti-theft alarm, horn, for example; — optical disturbances: incorrect operation of e.g. direction indicators, stop lamps, end outline marker lamps, rear position lamp, light bars for emergency system, wrong information from warning indicators, lamps or displays related to functions in clauses (a) or (b) which might be observed in the direct view of the driver, — acoustical disturbances: incorrect operation of anti-theft alarm, horn, for example;
— optical disturbances: incorrect operation of e.g. direction indicators, stop lamps, end outline marker lamps, rear position lamp, light bars for emergency system, wrong information from warning indicators, lamps or displays related to functions in clauses (a) or (b) which might be observed in the direct view of the driver,
— acoustical disturbances: incorrect operation of anti-theft alarm, horn, for example;
— optical disturbances: incorrect operation of e.g. direction indicators, stop lamps, end outline marker lamps, rear position lamp, light bars for emergency system, wrong information from warning indicators, lamps or displays related to functions in clauses (a) or (b) which might be observed in the direct view of the driver,
— acoustical disturbances: incorrect operation of anti-theft alarm, horn, for example;
(d) functions related to vehicle data bus functionality:—by blocking data transmission on vehicle data bus-systems, which are used to transmit data, required to ensure the correct functioning of other immunity-related functions; — by blocking data transmission on vehicle data bus-systems, which are used to transmit data, required to ensure the correct functioning of other immunity-related functions;
— by blocking data transmission on vehicle data bus-systems, which are used to transmit data, required to ensure the correct functioning of other immunity-related functions;
— by blocking data transmission on vehicle data bus-systems, which are used to transmit data, required to ensure the correct functioning of other immunity-related functions;
(e) functions which, when disturbed, affect vehicle statutory data: e.g. tachograph, odometer.
1 for Germany
2 for France
3 for Italy
4 for the Netherlands
5 for Sweden
6 for Belgium
7 for Hungary
8 for the Czech Republic
9 for Spain
11 for the United Kingdom
12 for Austria
13 for Luxembourg
17 for Finland
18 for Denmark
20 for Poland
21 for Portugal
23 for Greece
24 for Ireland
26 for Slovenia
27 for Slovakia
29 for Estonia
32 for Latvia
36 for Lithuania
49 for Cyprus
50 for Malta
Test pulse number Immunity test level Functional status for systems
Related to immunity-related functions Not related to immunity-related functions
1 III C D
2a III B D
2b III C D
3a/3b III A D
4 III B(for ESA which must be operational during engine start phases)C(for other ESAs) D
Polarity of pulse amplitude Maximum allowed pulse amplitude for
vehicles with 12 V systems vehicles with 24 V systems
Positive + 75 + 150
Negative – 100 – 450
8.7.1. ‘Necessary bandwidth’: for a given class of emission, the width of the frequency band which is just sufficient to ensure the transmission of information at the rate and with the quality required under specified conditions (Article 1, No 1152 of the radio regulations).
8.7.2. ‘Out-of-band emissions’: emission on a frequency or frequencies immediately outside the necessary bandwidth which results from the modulation process, but excluding spurious emissions (Article 1, No 1144 of the radio regulations).
8.7.3. ‘Spurious emission’: in every modulation process additional undesired signals exist. They are summarised under the expression ‘spurious emissions’. Spurious emissions are emissions on a frequency or frequencies which are outside the necessary bandwidth and the level of which may be reduced without affecting the corresponding transmission of information. Spurious emissions include harmonic emissions, parasitic emissions, intermodulation products and frequency conversion products, but exclude out-of-band emissions (Article 1 No 1145 of the radio regulations).
1. CISPR 12 ‘Vehicles’, motorboats’ and spark-ignited engine-driven devices’ radio disturbance characteristics — Limits and methods of measurement’, 5th edition 2001
2. CISPR 16-1 ‘Specifications for radio disturbance and immunity measuring apparatus and methods — Part 1: Radio disturbance and immunity measuring apparatus’, 2nd edition 2002
3. CISPR 25 ‘Limits and methods of measurement of radio disturbance characteristics for the protection of receivers used on board vehicles’, 2nd edition 2002
4. ISO 7637-1 ‘Road vehicles — Electrical disturbance from conduction and coupling — Part 1: Definitions and general considerations’, 2nd edition 2002
5. ISO 7637-2 ‘Road vehicles — Electrical disturbance from conduction and coupling — Part 2: Electrical transient conduction along supply lines only on vehicles with nominal 12 V or 24 V supply voltage’, 2nd edition 2004
6. ISO-EN 17025 ‘General requirements for the competence of testing and calibration laboratories’, 1st edition 1999
7. ISO 11451 ‘Road vehicles — Electrical disturbances by narrowband radiated electromagnetic energy — Vehicle test methods’Part 1:General and definitions(ISO DIS 11451-1:2003)Part 2:Off-vehicle radiation source(FDIS 11451-2:2004)Part 4:Bulk current injection (BCI)(ISO 11451-4: 1st edition 1995) Part 1: General and definitions (ISO DIS 11451-1:2003) Part 2: Off-vehicle radiation source (FDIS 11451-2:2004) Part 4: Bulk current injection (BCI) (ISO 11451-4: 1st edition 1995)
Part 1: General and definitions (ISO DIS 11451-1:2003)
Part 2: Off-vehicle radiation source (FDIS 11451-2:2004)
Part 4: Bulk current injection (BCI) (ISO 11451-4: 1st edition 1995)
Part 1: General and definitions (ISO DIS 11451-1:2003)
Part 2: Off-vehicle radiation source (FDIS 11451-2:2004)
Part 4: Bulk current injection (BCI) (ISO 11451-4: 1st edition 1995)
8. ISO 11452 ‘Road vehicles — Electrical disturbances by narrowband radiated electromagnetic energy — Component test methods’Part 1:General and definitions(ISO DIS 11452-1:2003)Part 2:Absorber-lined chamber(ISO DIS 11452-2:2003)Part 3:Transverse electromagnetic mode (TEM) cell(ISO 11452-3: 3rd edition 2001)Part 4:Bulk current injection (BCI)(ISO DIS 11452-4:2003)Part 5:Strip line(ISO 11452-5: 2nd edition 2002) Part 1: General and definitions (ISO DIS 11452-1:2003) Part 2: Absorber-lined chamber (ISO DIS 11452-2:2003) Part 3: Transverse electromagnetic mode (TEM) cell (ISO 11452-3: 3rd edition 2001) Part 4: Bulk current injection (BCI) (ISO DIS 11452-4:2003) Part 5: Strip line (ISO 11452-5: 2nd edition 2002)
Part 1: General and definitions (ISO DIS 11452-1:2003)
Part 2: Absorber-lined chamber (ISO DIS 11452-2:2003)
Part 3: Transverse electromagnetic mode (TEM) cell (ISO 11452-3: 3rd edition 2001)
Part 4: Bulk current injection (BCI) (ISO DIS 11452-4:2003)
Part 5: Strip line (ISO 11452-5: 2nd edition 2002)
Part 1: General and definitions (ISO DIS 11452-1:2003)
Part 2: Absorber-lined chamber (ISO DIS 11452-2:2003)
Part 3: Transverse electromagnetic mode (TEM) cell (ISO 11452-3: 3rd edition 2001)
Part 4: Bulk current injection (BCI) (ISO DIS 11452-4:2003)
Part 5: Strip line (ISO 11452-5: 2nd edition 2002)
9. ITU Radio Regulations, Edition 2001
Limit E (dBμV/m) at frequency F (MHz)
30-75 MHz 75-400 MHz 400-1 000 MHz
E = 32 E = 32 + 15,13 log (F/75) E = 43
Limit E (dBμV/m) at frequency F (MHz)
30-75 MHz 75-400 MHz 400-1 000 MHz
E = 42 E = 42 + 15,13 log (F/75) E = 53
Limit E (dBμV/m) at frequency F (MHz)
30-75 MHz 75-400 MHz 400-1 000 MHz
E = 22 E = 22 + 15,13 log (F/75) E = 33
Limit E (dBμV/m) at frequency F (MHz)
30-75 MHz 75-400 MHz 400-1 000 MHz
E = 32 E = 32 + 15,13 log (F/75) E = 43
Limit E (dBμV/m) at frequency F (MHz)
30-75 MHz 75-400 MHz 400-1 000 MHz
E = 62 – 25,13 log (F/30) E = 52 + 15,13 log (F/75) E = 63
Limit E (dBμV/m) at frequency F (MHz)
30-75 MHz 75-400 MHz 400-1 000 MHz
E = 52 – 25,13 log (F/30) E = 42 + 15,13 log (F/75) E = 53
frequency bands (Hz) max. output power (W) antenna position at vehicle,specific conditions for installation and/or use
Appendix 1A list (with make(s) and type(s) of all electrical and/or electronic components concerned by this Directive (see paragraphs 2.1.9. and 2.1.10. of Annex I) and not previously listed.
Appendix 2Schematics or drawing of the general arrangement of electrical and/or electronic components (concerned by this Directive) and the general wiring harness arrangement.
Appendix 3Description of vehicle chosen to represent the typeBody style:Left or right-hand drive:Wheelbase:
Appendix 4Relevant test report(s) supplied by the manufacturer from a test laboratory accredited to ISO 17025 and recognised by the Approval Authority for the purpose of drawing up the type-approval certificate.
— type-approval(1)
— extension of type-approval(1)
— refusal of type-approval(1)
— withdrawal of type-approval(1)
— type-approval(1)
— extension of type-approval(1)
— refusal of type-approval(1)
— withdrawal of type-approval(1)
‘50 km/h cycle’ vehicle test conditions Failure criteria
Vehicle speed 50 km/h ± 20 % (vehicle driving the rollers). If the vehicle is equipped with a cruise control system, it shall be operational Speed variation greater than ± 10 % of the nominal speedIn case of automatic gearbox: change-of-gear ratio inducing a speed variation greater than ± 10 % of the nominal speed
Dipped beams ON (manual mode) Lighting OFF
Front wiper ON (manual mode) maximum speed Complete stop of front wiper
Direction indicator on driver’s side ON Frequency change (lower than 0,75 Hz or greater than 2,25 Hz)Duty cycle change (lower than 25 % or greater than 75 %)
Adjustable suspension in normal position Unexpected significant variation
Driver’s seat and steering wheel in medium position Unexpected variation greater than 10 % of total range
Alarm unset Unexpected activation of alarm
Horn OFF Unexpected activation of horn
Airbag and safety restraint systems operational with inhibited passenger airbag if this function exists Unexpected activation
Automatic doors closed Unexpected opening
Adjustable endurance brake lever in normal position Unexpected activation
‘Brake cycle’ vehicle test conditions Failure criteria
To be defined in brake cycle test plan. This must include operation of the brake pedal (unless there are technical reasons not to do so) but not necessarily an anti-lock brake system action. Stop lights inactivated during cycleBrake warning light ON with loss of functionUnexpected activation
— AM, with 1 kHz modulation and 80 % modulation depth in the 20-800 MHz frequency range, and
— PM, t on 577 μs, period 4 600 μs in the 800-2 000 MHz frequency range,
— Absorber chamber test: according to ISO DIS 11452-2: 2003
— TEM cell testing: according to ISO 11452-3: 3rd edition 2001
— Bulk current injection testing: according to ISO DIS 11452-4: 2003
— Stripline testing: according to ISO 11452-5: 2nd edition 2002
— 800 mm stripline: according to paragraph 4.5 of this Annex
— AM, with 1 kHz modulation and 80 % modulation depth in the 20-800 MHz frequency range,
— PM, t on 577 μs, period 4 600 μs in the 800-2 000 MHz frequency range,
Upper frequency(MHz) Cell form factorW:b Cell form factorL/W Plate separationb (cm) SeptumS (cm)
200 1,69 0,66 56 70
200 1,00 1 60 50
THE COMMISSION OF THE EUROPEAN COMMUNITIES,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community,
Having regard to Council Directive 70/156/EEC of 6 February 1970 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to the type-approval of motor vehicles and their trailers(1), and in particular Article 13(2) thereof,
Having regard to Council Directive 72/245/EEC of 20 June 1972 relating to the radio interference (electromagnetic compatibility) of vehicles(2), and in particular Article 4 thereof,
(1) Directive 72/245/EEC is one of the separate directives under the type-approval procedure established by Directive 70/156/EEC.
(2) Since 1995, when Directive 72/245/EEC was amended, there has been a considerable increase in the number of electrical and electronic components fitted to motor vehicles. Such components now control not only comfort, information and entertainment devices but even certain safety-relevant functions.
(3) In the light of the experience gained since the amendment to Directive 72/245/EEC, it is no longer necessary for after-market equipment unrelated to safety functions to be regulated by a Directive specifically concerning electromagnetic compatibility (EMC) in the automobile sector. For such equipment it is sufficient to obtain a Declaration of Conformity in accordance with the procedures laid down in Council Directive 89/336/EEC of 3 May 1989 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to electromagnetic compatibility(3)and in Directive 1999/5/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 9 March 1999 on radio equipment and telecommunications terminal equipment and the mutual recognition of their conformity(4).
(4) The EMC requirements and test provisions for electrical and electronic equipment have constantly been updated through the standardisation work of the International Special Committee on Radio Interference (CISPR) and the International Organisation for Standardisation (ISO). It is therefore appropriate to refer in this Directive to the test procedures outlined in the recent editions of the relevant standards.
(5) Directive 72/245/EEC should therefore be amended accordingly.
(6) The amendments to Directive 72/245/EEC have an impact on Directive 70/156/EEC. It is therefore necessary to amend that directive accordingly.
(7) The measures provided for in this Directive are in accordance with the opinion of the Committee for Adaptation to Technical Progress established by Directive 70/156/EEC,
HAS ADOPTED THIS DIRECTIVE:

Article 1
The Annexes to Directive 72/245/EEC are replaced by the Annexes to this Directive.

Article 2
1. With effect from 1 January 2006, for vehicles, components or separate technical units which comply with the provisions laid down in Annexes I to X to Directive 72/245/EEC as amended by this Directive, no Member State may, on grounds relating to electromagnetic compatibility:
(a)
refuse to grant EC type-approval, or national type-approval or
(b)
prohibit registration, sale or entry into service.
2. With effect from 1 July 2006, for a type of vehicle, component or separate technical unit where the requirements laid down in Annexes I to X to Directive 72/245/EEC, as amended by this Directive, are not fulfilled, Member States, on grounds related to electromagnetic compatibility:
(a)
shall no longer grant EC type-approval, and
(b)
may refuse to grant national type-approval.
3. With effect from 1 January 2009, if the provisions laid down in Annexes I to X to Directive 72/245/EEC, as amended by this Directive, are not fulfilled, Member States, on grounds related to electromagnetic compatibility:
(a)
shall consider certificates of conformity which accompany new vehicles in accordance with the provisions of Directive 70/156/EEC to be no longer valid for the purposes of Article 7(1) of that Directive;
(b)
may refuse the registration, sale or entry into service of new vehicles.
4. As from 1 January 2009, the provisions laid down in Annexes I to X to Directive 72/245/EEC, as amended by this Directive, relating to electromagnetic compatibility, shall apply to components or separate technical units for the purposes of Article 7(2) of Directive 70/156/EEC.

Article 3
Directive 70/156/EEC is amended as follows:
1.
Annex I is amended as follows:
(a)
the following line is added to point 0.5:
‘Name and address of authorised representative, if any:’
(b)
the following point is inserted:
‘12.7.
The applicant for type-approval must also supply, where appropriate:
Appendix 1
A list (with make(s) and type(s) of all electrical and/or electronic components concerned by this Directive (see points 2.1.9 and 2.1.10) and not previously listed.
Appendix 2
Schematics or drawing of the general arrangement of electrical and/or electronic components (concerned by this Directive) and the general wiring harness arrangement.
Appendix 3
Description of vehicle chosen to represent the type
Body style:
Left or right hand drive:
Wheelbase:
Appendix 4
Relevant test report(s) supplied by the manufacturer or approved/recognised laboratories for the purpose of drawing up the type-approval certificate.’
2.
In Annex III, Section A, the following line is added to point 0.5:
‘Name and address of authorised representative, if any:’.

Transposition
Article 4
1. Member States shall adopt and publish, by 31 December 2005 at the latest, the laws, regulations and administrative provisions necessary to comply with this Directive. They shall forthwith communicate to the Commission the text of those provisions and a correlation table between those provisions and this Directive.
They shall apply those provisions from 1 January 2006.
When Member States adopt those provisions, they shall contain a reference to this Directive or be accompanied by such reference on the occasion of their official publication. Member States shall determine how such reference is to be made.
2. Member States shall communicate to the Commission the texts of the main provisions of national law, which they adopt in the field governed by this Directive.

Article 5
This Directive shall enter into force on the 20th day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.

Article 6
This Directive is addressed to the Member States.

THE COMMISSION OF THE EUROPEAN COMMUNITIES,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community,
Having regard to Council Directive 70/156/EEC of 6 February 1970 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to the type-approval of motor vehicles and their trailers(1), and in particular Article 13(2) thereof,
Having regard to Council Directive 72/245/EEC of 20 June 1972 relating to the radio interference (electromagnetic compatibility) of vehicles(2), and in particular Article 4 thereof,
(1) Directive 72/245/EEC is one of the separate directives under the type-approval procedure established by Directive 70/156/EEC.
(2) Since 1995, when Directive 72/245/EEC was amended, there has been a considerable increase in the number of electrical and electronic components fitted to motor vehicles. Such components now control not only comfort, information and entertainment devices but even certain safety-relevant functions.
(3) In the light of the experience gained since the amendment to Directive 72/245/EEC, it is no longer necessary for after-market equipment unrelated to safety functions to be regulated by a Directive specifically concerning electromagnetic compatibility (EMC) in the automobile sector. For such equipment it is sufficient to obtain a Declaration of Conformity in accordance with the procedures laid down in Council Directive 89/336/EEC of 3 May 1989 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to electromagnetic compatibility(3)and in Directive 1999/5/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 9 March 1999 on radio equipment and telecommunications terminal equipment and the mutual recognition of their conformity(4).
(4) The EMC requirements and test provisions for electrical and electronic equipment have constantly been updated through the standardisation work of the International Special Committee on Radio Interference (CISPR) and the International Organisation for Standardisation (ISO). It is therefore appropriate to refer in this Directive to the test procedures outlined in the recent editions of the relevant standards.
(5) Directive 72/245/EEC should therefore be amended accordingly.
(6) The amendments to Directive 72/245/EEC have an impact on Directive 70/156/EEC. It is therefore necessary to amend that directive accordingly.
(7) The measures provided for in this Directive are in accordance with the opinion of the Committee for Adaptation to Technical Progress established by Directive 70/156/EEC,
HAS ADOPTED THIS DIRECTIVE:
The Annexes to Directive 72/245/EEC are replaced by the Annexes to this Directive.
1. With effect from 1 January 2006, for vehicles, components or separate technical units which comply with the provisions laid down in Annexes I to X to Directive 72/245/EEC as amended by this Directive, no Member State may, on grounds relating to electromagnetic compatibility:
(a)
refuse to grant EC type-approval, or national type-approval or
(b)
prohibit registration, sale or entry into service.
2. With effect from 1 July 2006, for a type of vehicle, component or separate technical unit where the requirements laid down in Annexes I to X to Directive 72/245/EEC, as amended by this Directive, are not fulfilled, Member States, on grounds related to electromagnetic compatibility:
(a)
shall no longer grant EC type-approval, and
(b)
may refuse to grant national type-approval.
3. With effect from 1 January 2009, if the provisions laid down in Annexes I to X to Directive 72/245/EEC, as amended by this Directive, are not fulfilled, Member States, on grounds related to electromagnetic compatibility:
(a)
shall consider certificates of conformity which accompany new vehicles in accordance with the provisions of Directive 70/156/EEC to be no longer valid for the purposes of Article 7(1) of that Directive;
(b)
may refuse the registration, sale or entry into service of new vehicles.
4. As from 1 January 2009, the provisions laid down in Annexes I to X to Directive 72/245/EEC, as amended by this Directive, relating to electromagnetic compatibility, shall apply to components or separate technical units for the purposes of Article 7(2) of Directive 70/156/EEC.
Directive 70/156/EEC is amended as follows:
1.
Annex I is amended as follows:
(a)
the following line is added to point 0.5:
‘Name and address of authorised representative, if any:’
(b)
the following point is inserted:
‘12.7.
The applicant for type-approval must also supply, where appropriate:
Appendix 1
A list (with make(s) and type(s) of all electrical and/or electronic components concerned by this Directive (see points 2.1.9 and 2.1.10) and not previously listed.
Appendix 2
Schematics or drawing of the general arrangement of electrical and/or electronic components (concerned by this Directive) and the general wiring harness arrangement.
Appendix 3
Description of vehicle chosen to represent the type
Body style:
Left or right hand drive:
Wheelbase:
Appendix 4
Relevant test report(s) supplied by the manufacturer or approved/recognised laboratories for the purpose of drawing up the type-approval certificate.’
2.
In Annex III, Section A, the following line is added to point 0.5:
‘Name and address of authorised representative, if any:’.

Transposition

1. Member States shall adopt and publish, by 31 December 2005 at the latest, the laws, regulations and administrative provisions necessary to comply with this Directive. They shall forthwith communicate to the Commission the text of those provisions and a correlation table between those provisions and this Directive.
They shall apply those provisions from 1 January 2006.
When Member States adopt those provisions, they shall contain a reference to this Directive or be accompanied by such reference on the occasion of their official publication. Member States shall determine how such reference is to be made.
2. Member States shall communicate to the Commission the texts of the main provisions of national law, which they adopt in the field governed by this Directive.
This Directive shall enter into force on the 20th day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.
This Directive is addressed to the Member States.
ANNEXLIST OF ANNEXES
ANNEX I | Requirements to be met by vehicles and electrical/electronic subassemblies fitted to a vehicle |
Appendix 1: | List of standards referred to in this Directive |
Appendix 2: | Vehicle broadband reference limitsAntenna-vehicle separation: 10 m |
Appendix 3: | Vehicle broadband reference limitsAntenna-vehicle separation: 3 m |
Appendix 4: | Vehicle narrowband reference limitsAntenna-vehicle separation: 10 m |
Appendix 5: | Vehicle narrowband reference limitsAntenna-vehicle separation: 3 m |
Appendix 6: | Electrical/electronic subassemblyBroadband reference limits |
Appendix 7: | Electrical/electronic subassemblyNarrowband reference limits |
Appendix 8: | Model for the EC type-approval mark |
ANNEX II A | Information document relating to EC type-approval of a vehicle |
ANNEX II B | Information document relating to EC type-approval of an electric/electronic subassembly |
ANNEX III A | Model of EC type-approval certificate |
ANNEX III B | Model of EC type-approval certificate |
ANNEX III C | Model of attestation with regard to Annex I, 3.2.9. |
ANNEX IV | Method of measurement of radiated broadband electromagnetic emissions from vehicles |
ANNEX V | Method of measurement of radiated narrowband electromagnetic emissions from vehicles |
ANNEX VI | Method of testing for immunity of vehicles to electromagnetic radiation |
ANNEX VII | Method of measurement of radiated broadband electromagnetic emissions from electrical/electronic subassemblies |
Appendix 1— Figure 1: | Open-area test site: electrical/electronic subassembly test area boundaryLevel clear area free from electromagnetic reflecting surfaces |
ANNEX VIII | Method of measurement of radiated narrowband electromagnetic emissions from electrical/electronic subassemblies |
ANNEX IX | Method(s) of testing for immunity of electrical/electronic subassemblies to electromagnetic radiation |
Appendix 1— Figure 1: | 800 mm stripline testing |
Appendix 1— Figure 2: | 800 mm stripline dimensions |
Appendix 2: | Typical TEM cell dimensions |
ANNEX X | Method(s) of testing for immunity to and emission of transients of electrical/electronic subassemblies |

REQUIREMENTS TO BE MET BY VEHICLES AND ELECTRICAL/ELECTRONIC SUBASSEMBLIES FITTED TO A VEHICLE

ANNEX I1. SCOPEThis Directive applies to the electromagnetic compatibility of vehicles covered in Article 1, being vehicles or trailers (hereinafter referred to as vehicles) as supplied by the vehicle manufacturer and to components or separate technical units intended to be fitted in vehicles.
It covers:

— | requirements regarding the immunity to radiated and conducted disturbances for functions related to direct control of the vehicle, related to driver, passenger and other road users’ protection and related to disturbances, which would cause confusion to the driver or other road users,
— | requirements regarding the control of unwanted radiated and conducted emissions to protect the intended use of electrical or electronic equipment at own or adjacent vehicles or nearby, and the control of disturbances from accessories that may be retrofitted to the vehicle.2. DEFINITIONS2.1. For the purposes of this Directive:

2.1.1. | ‘Electromagnetic compatibility’ means the ability of a vehicle or component(s) or separate technical unit(s) to function satisfactorily in its electromagnetic environment without introducing intolerable electromagnetic disturbances to anything in that environment.
2.1.2. | ‘Electromagnetic disturbance’ means any electromagnetic phenomenon which may degrade the performance of a vehicle or component(s) or separate technical unit(s), or of any other device, unit of equipment or system operated in vicinity of a vehicle. An electromagnetic disturbance may be electromagnetic noise, an unwanted signal or a change in the propagation medium itself.
2.1.3. | ‘Electromagnetic immunity’ means the ability of a vehicle or component(s) or separate technical unit(s) to operate without degradation of performance in the presence of (specified) electromagnetic disturbances which includes wanted radio frequency signals from radio transmitters or radiated in-band emissions of industrial-scientific-medical (ISM) apparatus, internal or external to the vehicle.
2.1.4. | ‘Electromagnetic environment’ means the totality of electromagnetic phenomena existing at a given location.
2.1.5. | ‘Broadband emission’ means an emission, which has a bandwidth greater than that of a particular measuring apparatus or receiver (International Special Committee on Radio Interference (CISPR) 25, 2nd edition).
2.1.6. | ‘Narrowband emission’ means an emission which has a bandwidth less than that of a particular measuring apparatus or receiver (CISPR 25, 2nd edition).
2.1.7. | ‘Electrical/electronic system’ means (an) electrical and/or electronic device(s) or set(s) of devices together with any associated electrical connections which form part of a vehicle but which are not intended to be type-approved separately from the vehicle.
2.1.8. | ‘Electrical/electronic subassembly’ (ESA) means an electrical and/or electronic device or set(s) of devices intended to be part of a vehicle, together with any associated electrical connections and wiring, which performs one or more specialised functions. An ESA may be approved at the request of a manufacturer or his authorised representative as either a ‘component’ or a ‘separate technical unit (STU)’ (see Directive 70/156/EEC, Article 2).
2.1.9. | ‘Vehicle type’ in relation to electromagnetic compatibility means vehicles which do not differ essentially in such respects as:2.1.9.1.the overall size and shape of the engine compartment;2.1.9.2.the general arrangement of the electrical and/or electronic components and the general wiring arrangement;2.1.9.3.the primary material of which the body or shell (if applicable) of the vehicle is constructed (for example, a steel, aluminium or fibreglass body shell). The presence of panels of different material does not change the vehicle type provided the primary material of the body is unchanged. However, such variations must be notified. | 2.1.9.1. | the overall size and shape of the engine compartment; | 2.1.9.2. | the general arrangement of the electrical and/or electronic components and the general wiring arrangement; | 2.1.9.3. | the primary material of which the body or shell (if applicable) of the vehicle is constructed (for example, a steel, aluminium or fibreglass body shell). The presence of panels of different material does not change the vehicle type provided the primary material of the body is unchanged. However, such variations must be notified.
2.1.9.1. | the overall size and shape of the engine compartment;
2.1.9.2. | the general arrangement of the electrical and/or electronic components and the general wiring arrangement;
2.1.9.3. | the primary material of which the body or shell (if applicable) of the vehicle is constructed (for example, a steel, aluminium or fibreglass body shell). The presence of panels of different material does not change the vehicle type provided the primary material of the body is unchanged. However, such variations must be notified.
2.1.10. | An ‘ESA type’ in relation to electromagnetic compatibility means ESAs which do not differ in such essential respects as:2.1.10.1.the function performed by the ESA;2.1.10.2.the general arrangement of the electrical and/or electronic components, if applicable. | 2.1.10.1. | the function performed by the ESA; | 2.1.10.2. | the general arrangement of the electrical and/or electronic components, if applicable.
2.1.10.1. | the function performed by the ESA;
2.1.10.2. | the general arrangement of the electrical and/or electronic components, if applicable.
2.1.11. | ‘Vehicle wiring harness’ means supply voltage, bus system (e.g. CAN), signal or active antenna cables, which are installed by the vehicle manufacturer.
2.1.12. | Immunity-related functions are:(a)functions related to the direct control of the vehicle:—by degradation or change in engine, gear, brake, suspension, active steering, speed limitation devices, for example,—by affecting driver’s position, e.g. seat or steering wheel positioning,—by affecting driver’s visibility: e.g. dipped beam, windscreen wiper;(b)functions related to driver, passenger and other road-user protection:—e.g. airbag and safety restraint systems;(c)functions which, when disturbed, cause confusion to the driver or other road users:—optical disturbances: incorrect operation of e.g. direction indicators, stop lamps, end outline marker lamps, rear position lamp, light bars for emergency system, wrong information from warning indicators, lamps or displays related to functions in clauses (a) or (b) which might be observed in the direct view of the driver,—acoustical disturbances: incorrect operation of anti-theft alarm, horn, for example;(d)functions related to vehicle data bus functionality:—by blocking data transmission on vehicle data bus-systems, which are used to transmit data, required to ensure the correct functioning of other immunity-related functions;(e)functions which, when disturbed, affect vehicle statutory data: e.g. tachograph, odometer. | (a) | functions related to the direct control of the vehicle:—by degradation or change in engine, gear, brake, suspension, active steering, speed limitation devices, for example,—by affecting driver’s position, e.g. seat or steering wheel positioning,—by affecting driver’s visibility: e.g. dipped beam, windscreen wiper; | — | by degradation or change in engine, gear, brake, suspension, active steering, speed limitation devices, for example, | — | by affecting driver’s position, e.g. seat or steering wheel positioning, | — | by affecting driver’s visibility: e.g. dipped beam, windscreen wiper; | (b) | functions related to driver, passenger and other road-user protection:—e.g. airbag and safety restraint systems; | — | e.g. airbag and safety restraint systems; | (c) | functions which, when disturbed, cause confusion to the driver or other road users:—optical disturbances: incorrect operation of e.g. direction indicators, stop lamps, end outline marker lamps, rear position lamp, light bars for emergency system, wrong information from warning indicators, lamps or displays related to functions in clauses (a) or (b) which might be observed in the direct view of the driver,—acoustical disturbances: incorrect operation of anti-theft alarm, horn, for example; | — | optical disturbances: incorrect operation of e.g. direction indicators, stop lamps, end outline marker lamps, rear position lamp, light bars for emergency system, wrong information from warning indicators, lamps or displays related to functions in clauses (a) or (b) which might be observed in the direct view of the driver, | — | acoustical disturbances: incorrect operation of anti-theft alarm, horn, for example; | (d) | functions related to vehicle data bus functionality:—by blocking data transmission on vehicle data bus-systems, which are used to transmit data, required to ensure the correct functioning of other immunity-related functions; | — | by blocking data transmission on vehicle data bus-systems, which are used to transmit data, required to ensure the correct functioning of other immunity-related functions; | (e) | functions which, when disturbed, affect vehicle statutory data: e.g. tachograph, odometer.
(a) | functions related to the direct control of the vehicle:—by degradation or change in engine, gear, brake, suspension, active steering, speed limitation devices, for example,—by affecting driver’s position, e.g. seat or steering wheel positioning,—by affecting driver’s visibility: e.g. dipped beam, windscreen wiper; | — | by degradation or change in engine, gear, brake, suspension, active steering, speed limitation devices, for example, | — | by affecting driver’s position, e.g. seat or steering wheel positioning, | — | by affecting driver’s visibility: e.g. dipped beam, windscreen wiper;
— | by degradation or change in engine, gear, brake, suspension, active steering, speed limitation devices, for example,
— | by affecting driver’s position, e.g. seat or steering wheel positioning,
— | by affecting driver’s visibility: e.g. dipped beam, windscreen wiper;
(b) | functions related to driver, passenger and other road-user protection:—e.g. airbag and safety restraint systems; | — | e.g. airbag and safety restraint systems;
— | e.g. airbag and safety restraint systems;
(c) | functions which, when disturbed, cause confusion to the driver or other road users:—optical disturbances: incorrect operation of e.g. direction indicators, stop lamps, end outline marker lamps, rear position lamp, light bars for emergency system, wrong information from warning indicators, lamps or displays related to functions in clauses (a) or (b) which might be observed in the direct view of the driver,—acoustical disturbances: incorrect operation of anti-theft alarm, horn, for example; | — | optical disturbances: incorrect operation of e.g. direction indicators, stop lamps, end outline marker lamps, rear position lamp, light bars for emergency system, wrong information from warning indicators, lamps or displays related to functions in clauses (a) or (b) which might be observed in the direct view of the driver, | — | acoustical disturbances: incorrect operation of anti-theft alarm, horn, for example;
— | optical disturbances: incorrect operation of e.g. direction indicators, stop lamps, end outline marker lamps, rear position lamp, light bars for emergency system, wrong information from warning indicators, lamps or displays related to functions in clauses (a) or (b) which might be observed in the direct view of the driver,
— | acoustical disturbances: incorrect operation of anti-theft alarm, horn, for example;
(d) | functions related to vehicle data bus functionality:—by blocking data transmission on vehicle data bus-systems, which are used to transmit data, required to ensure the correct functioning of other immunity-related functions; | — | by blocking data transmission on vehicle data bus-systems, which are used to transmit data, required to ensure the correct functioning of other immunity-related functions;
— | by blocking data transmission on vehicle data bus-systems, which are used to transmit data, required to ensure the correct functioning of other immunity-related functions;
(e) | functions which, when disturbed, affect vehicle statutory data: e.g. tachograph, odometer.3. APPLICATION FOR EC TYPE-APPROVAL3.1. Approval of a vehicle type3.1.1. The application for approval of a vehicle type, with regard to its electromagnetic compatibility pursuant to Article 3(4) of Directive 70/156/EEC shall be submitted by the vehicle manufacturer.
3.1.2. A model for the information document is given in Annex IIA.
3.1.3. The vehicle manufacturer shall draw up a schedule describing all relevant vehicle electrical/electronic systems or ESAs, body styles(1), variations in body material(1), general wiring arrangements, engine variations, left-hand/right-hand drive versions and wheelbase versions. Relevant vehicle electrical/electronic systems or ESAs are those which may emit significant broadband or narrowband radiation and/or those which are involved in immunity-related functions (see paragraph 2.1.12 of this Annex) of the vehicle.
3.1.4. A representative vehicle shall be selected from this schedule for the purpose of being tested, in mutual agreement between the manufacturer and the competent authority. This vehicle shall represent the vehicle type (see Appendix 1 to Annex IIA). The choice of vehicle shall be based on the electrical/electronic systems offered by the manufacturer. One or more vehicles may be selected from this schedule for the purpose of being tested if it is considered by mutual agreement between the manufacturer and the competent authority that different electrical/electronic systems are included which are likely to have a significant effect on the vehicle’s electromagnetic compatibility compared with the first representative vehicle.
3.1.5. The choice of the vehicle(s) in conformity with paragraph 3.1.4 is limited to vehicle/electrical/electronic system combinations intended for actual production.
3.1.6. The manufacturer may supplement the application with a report from tests, which have been carried out. Any such data provided may be used by the approval authority for the purpose of drawing up the type-approval certificate.
3.1.7. If the technical service responsible for the type-approval test carries out the test itself, then a vehicle representative of the type to be approved, according to paragraph 3.1.4 shall be provided.
3.1.8. The vehicle manufacturer must provide a statement of frequency bands, power levels, antenna positions and installation provisions for the installation of RF-transmitters, even if the vehicle is not equipped with RF-transmitter at time of type-approval. This should cover all mobile radio services normally used in vehicles. This information must be made publicly available following the type-approval.
Vehicle manufacturers must provide evidence that vehicle performance is not adversely affected by such transmitter installations.
3.2. Approval of a type of electrical/electronic subassembly (ESA)3.2.1. Applicability of this Directive to ESA:

ESA classification
Electric subassembly or system
intended for fitment in vehicles?
Passive ESA or system (e.g. spark
plugs, cables, passive antenna)?
Use restricted by technical means to
immobilised vehicle
Not concerned
No marking
No type-approval
Connected permanently or
temporarily to the vehicle wiring
harness?
Mechanically fastened to the vehicle
which cannot be disassembled or
removed without use of tools?
Connected via an interface
type-approved to this directive
as amended?
Application of Directive 72/245/EEC
(this does not exclude the application of other relevant EMC directives)
No application
of Directive
72/245/EEC
Yes
No
No
No
No
No
No
Yes
Yes
Yes
Yes
Yes
3.2.2. The application for approval of a type of ESA with regard to its electromagnetic compatibility pursuant to Article 3(4) of Directive 70/156/EEC shall be submitted by the vehicle manufacturer or by the manufacturer of the ESA or his/her authorised representative.
3.2.3. A model for the information document is given in Annex II B.
3.2.4. The manufacturer may supplement the application with a report from tests which have been carried out. Any such data provided may be used by the approval authority for the purpose of drawing up the type-approval certificate. For equipment intended for installation in a vehicle, the manufacturer may supplement the application with the manufacturer’s Declaration of Conformity in line with the provisions of Directive 99/5/EC or Directive 89/336/EEC, the EMC test report and the instruction for the user giving guidance for installation of such equipment in vehicles.
3.2.5. If the technical service responsible for the type-approval test carries out the test itself, then a sample of the ESA system representative of the type to be approved shall be provided, if necessary, after discussion with the manufacturer on, for example, possible variations in the layout, number of components, number of sensors. If the technical service deems it necessary, it may select a further sample.
3.2.6. The sample(s) must be clearly and indelibly marked with the manufacturer’s trade name or mark and the type designation.
3.2.7. Where applicable, any restrictions on use should be identified. Any such restrictions must be included in Annexes II B and/or III B.
3.2.8. ESAs which are brought to the market as spare parts need no type-approval if they are obviously marked as a spare part by an identification number and if they are identical and from the same manufacturer as the corresponding original equipment manufacturer (OEM) part for an already type-approved vehicle.
3.2.9. Components sold as aftermarket equipment and intended for the installation in motor vehicles need no type-approval if they are not related to immunity-related functions (Annex I, 2.1.12). In this case a Declaration of Conformity according to the procedures of Directive 89/336/EEC or 1999/5/EC must be issued. Part of this declaration must be that the ESA fulfils the limits defined in paragraphs 6.5, 6.6, 6.8 and 6.9 of Annex I to this Directive.
During a transition period of four years after coming into force of this Directive the responsible for placing on the market of such a product has to submit all relevant information and/or a sample to a technical service which will determine if the equipment is immunity-related or not. The result of the inspection shall be available within three weeks and not require additional testing. A document according to the example given in Annex III C shall be issued by the technical service within the same period. Member States shall report, by a date three years from the entry into force of this Directive, any cases of refusals on safety grounds. Based on the practical experience with this requirement and based on the reports submitted by Member States, it will be decided, according to the procedure referred to in Article 13 of Directive 70/156/EEC, and before the end of the transition period, if this document is still required in addition to the Declaration of Conformity.
4. TYPE-APPROVAL4.1. Routes to type-approval4.1.1. Type-approval of a vehicleThe following alternative routes to type-approval of a vehicle may be used at the discretion of the vehicle manufacturer.
4.1.1.1. Approval of a vehicle installationA vehicle installation may achieve type-approval directly by following the provisions laid down in the relevant parts of paragraph 6 of this Annex. If this route is chosen by a vehicle manufacturer, no separate testing of electrical/electronic systems or ESAs is required.
4.1.1.2. Approval of vehicle type by testing of individual ESAsA vehicle manufacturer may obtain approval for the vehicle by demonstrating to the approval authority that all the relevant (see paragraph 3.1.3 of this Annex) electrical/electronic systems or ESAs have individually been approved in accordance with this Directive and have been installed in accordance with any conditions attached thereto.
4.1.1.3. A manufacturer, if he/she wishes, may obtain approval according to this Directive if the vehicle has no equipment of the type which is subject to immunity or emission tests. Such approvals do not require testing.
4.1.2. Type-approval of an ESAType-approval may be granted to an ESA to be fitted either to any vehicle type (component approval) or to a specific vehicle type or types requested by the ESA manufacturer (separate technical unit approval).
4.1.3. ESAs, which are intentional RF transmitters, which have not received type-approval in conjunction with a vehicle manufacturer, must be supplied with suitable installation guidelines.
4.2. Granting of type-approval4.2.1. Vehicle4.2.1.1. If the representative vehicle fulfils the requirements of this Directive, EC type-approval pursuant to Article 4(3), and if applicable, Article 4(4) of Directive 70/156/EEC shall be granted.
4.2.1.2. A model for the EC type-approval certificate is given in Annex III A.
4.2.2. ESA4.2.2.1. If the representative ESA system(s) fulfil(s) the requirements of this Directive, EC type-approval pursuant to Article 4(3), and if applicable, Article 4(4) of Directive 70/156/EEC shall be granted.
4.2.2.2. A model for the EC type-approval certificates is given in Annex III B.
4.2.3. In order to draw up the certificates referred to in paragraph 4.2.1.2 or 4.2.2.2, the competent authority of the Member State granting the approval may use a report prepared by a test laboratory accredited to ISO 17025 and recognised by the Approval Authority.
4.3. Amendments to approvals4.3.1. In the case of amendments to approvals granted pursuant to this Directive, the provisions of Article 5 of Directive 70/156/EEC shall apply.
4.3.2. Amendment of a vehicle type-approval by ESA addition or substitution4.3.2.1. Where a vehicle manufacturer has obtained approval for a vehicle installation and wishes to fit an additional or substitutional electrical/electronic system or ESA which has already received approval pursuant to this Directive, and which will be installed in accordance with any conditions attached thereto, the vehicle approval may be amended without further testing. The additional or substitutional electrical/electronic system or ESA shall be considered as part of the vehicle for conformity of production purposes.
4.3.2.2. Where the additional or substitutional part(s) has (have) not received approval pursuant to this Directive, and if testing is considered necessary, the whole vehicle shall be deemed to comply if the new or revised part(s) can be shown to comply with the relevant requirements of paragraph 6 or if, in a comparative test, the new part can be shown not to be likely to adversely affect compliance of the vehicle type.
4.3.3. The addition of used ESAs, which are not type-approved according to this Directive because at their first time of installation no type-approval was required, shall not invalidate the type-approval if the installation of such used ESAs is done according to the recommendations of the ESA and vehicle manufacturer.
5. MARKING5.1. Every ESA conforming to a type approved under this Directive shall bear an EC type-approval mark.
5.2. The EC type-approval mark shall consist of
a rectangle surrounding the lower case letter ‘e’ followed by the distinguishing number of the Member State which has granted the EC component type-approval:

1 | for Germany
2 | for France
3 | for Italy
4 | for the Netherlands
5 | for Sweden
6 | for Belgium
7 | for Hungary
8 | for the Czech Republic
9 | for Spain
11 | for the United Kingdom
12 | for Austria
13 | for Luxembourg
17 | for Finland
18 | for Denmark
20 | for Poland
21 | for Portugal
23 | for Greece
24 | for Ireland
26 | for Slovenia
27 | for Slovakia
29 | for Estonia
32 | for Latvia
36 | for Lithuania
49 | for Cyprus
50 | for MaltaIn the vicinity of the rectangle the ‘base approval number’ contained in section 4 of the type-approval number referred to in Annex VII of Directive 70/156/EEC preceded by the two figures indicating the sequence number assigned to the latest major technical amendment to this Directive. The amendment sequence number and the component type-approval number shown on the certificate shall be separated by a single space. In this Directive the sequence number is 03.
5.3. The EC type-approval mark must be affixed to the main part of the ESA (e.g. the electronic control unit) in such a way as to be clearly legible and indelible.
5.4. An example of the EC type-approval mark is shown in Appendix 8.
5.5. No marking is required for electrical/electronic systems included in vehicle types approved by this Directive, and for spare parts as defined in paragraph 3.2.8.
5.6. Markings on ESAs in compliance with paragraph 5.3 need not be visible when the ESA is installed in a vehicle.
6. SPECIFICATIONS6.1. General specification6.1.1. A vehicle and its electrical/electronic system(s) or ESA(s) shall be so designed, constructed and fitted as to enable the vehicle, in normal conditions of use, to comply with the requirements of this Directive.6.1.1.1. A vehicle shall be tested for radiated emissions and for immunity to radiated disturbances. No tests for conducted emissions or immunity to conducted disturbances are required for vehicle type-approval.
6.1.1.2. ESA(s) shall be tested for radiated and conducted emissions, for immunity to radiated and conducted disturbances.
6.1.2. Before testing, the technical service has to prepare a test plan in conjunction with the manufacturer, which contains at least mode of operation, stimulated function(s), monitored function(s), pass/fail criteria(s) and intended emissions.
6.2. Specifications concerning broadband electromagnetic radiation from vehicles6.2.1. Method of measurementThe electromagnetic radiation generated by the vehicle representative of its type shall be measured using the method described in Annex IV. The method of measurement shall be defined by the vehicle manufacturer in accordance with the technical service.
6.2.2. Vehicle broadband type-approval limits6.2.2.1. If measurements are made using the method described in Annex IV using a vehicle-to-antenna spacing of 10,0 ± 0,2 m, the limits shall be 32 dB microvolts/m in the 30 to 75 MHz frequency band and 32 to 43 dB microvolts/m in the 75 to 400 MHz frequency band, this limit increasing logarithmically with frequencies above 75 MHz as shown in Appendix 2 to this Annex. In the 400 to 1 000 MHz frequency band the limit remains constant at 43 dB microvolts/m.
6.2.2.2. If measurements are made using the method described in Annex IV using a vehicle-to-antenna spacing of 3,0 ± 0,05 m, the limits shall be 42 dB microvolts/m in the 30 to 75 MHz frequency band and 42 to 53 dB microvolts/m in the 75 to 400 MHz frequency band, this limit increasing logarithmically with frequencies above 75 MHz as shown in Appendix 3 to this Annex. In the 400 to 1 000 MHz frequency band the limit remains constant at 53 dB microvolts/m.
6.2.2.3. On the vehicle representative of its type, the measured values, expressed in dB microvolts/m shall be below the type-approval limits.
6.3. Specifications concerning narrowband electromagnetic radiation from vehicles.6.3.1. Method of measurementThe electromagnetic radiation generated by the vehicle representative of its type shall be measured using the method described in Annex V. These shall be defined by the vehicle manufacturer in accordance with the technical service.
6.3.2. Vehicle narrowband type-approval limits6.3.2.1. If measurements are made using the method described in Annex V using a vehicle-to-antenna spacing of 10,0 ± 0,2 m, the limits shall be 22 dB microvolts/m in the 30 to 75 MHz frequency band and 22 to 33 dB microvolts/m in the 75 to 400 MHz frequency band, this limit increasing logarithmically with frequencies above 75 MHz as shown in Appendix 4 of this Annex. In the 400 to 1 000 MHz frequency band the limit remains constant at 33 dB microvolts/m.
6.3.2.2. If measurements are made using the method described in Annex V using a vehicle-to-antenna spacing of 3,0 ± 0,05 m, the limit shall be 32 dB microvolts/m in the 30 to 75 MHz frequency band and 32 to 43 dB microvolts/m in the 75 to 400 MHz frequency band, this limit increasing logarithmically with frequencies above 75 MHz as shown in Appendix 5 to this Annex. In the 400 to 1 000 MHz frequency band the limit remains constant at 43 dB microvolts/m.
6.3.2.3. On the vehicle representative of its type, the measured values, expressed in dB microvolts/m, shall be below the type-approval limit.
6.3.2.4. Notwithstanding the limits defined in paragraphs 6.3.2.1, 6.3.2.2 and 6.3.2.3 of this Annex, if, during the initial step described in Annex V, paragraph 1.3, the signal strength measured at the vehicle broadcast radio antenna is less than 20 dB microvolts over the frequency range 76 to 108 MHz measured with an average detector, then the vehicle shall be deemed to comply with the limits for narrowband emissions and no further testing will be required.
6.4. Specifications concerning immunity of vehicles to electromagnetic radiation.6.4.1. Method of testingThe immunity to electromagnetic radiation of the vehicle representative of its type shall be tested by the method described in Annex VI.
6.4.2. Vehicle immunity type-approval limits.6.4.2.1. If tests are made using the method described in Annex VI, the field strength shall be 30 volts/m rms in over 90 % of the 20 to 2 000 MHz frequency band and a minimum of 25 volts/m rms over the whole 20 to 2 000 MHz frequency band.
6.4.2.2. The vehicle representative of its type shall be considered as complying with immunity requirements if, during the tests performed in accordance with Annex VI, there shall be no degradation of performance of ‘immunity-related functions’.
6.5. Specification concerning broadband electromagnetic interference generated by ESAs6.5.1. Method of measurementThe electromagnetic radiation generated by the ESA representative of its type shall be measured by the method described in Annex VII.
6.5.2. ESA broadband type-approval limits6.5.2.1. If measurements are made using the method described in Annex VII, the limits shall be 62 to 52 dB microvolts/m in the 30 to 75 MHz frequency band, this limit decreasing logarithmically with frequencies above 30 MHz, and 52 to 63 dB microvolts/m in the 75 to 400 MHz band, this limit increasing logarithmically with frequencies above 75 MHz as shown in Appendix 6 to this Annex. In the 400 to 1 000 MHz frequency band the limit remains constant at 63 dB microvolts/m.
6.5.2.2. On the ESA representative of its type, the measured values, expressed in dB microvolts/m, shall be below the type-approval limits.
6.6. Specifications concerning narrowband electromagnetic interference generated by ESAs.6.6.1. Method of measurementThe electromagnetic radiation generated by the ESA representative of its type shall be measured by the method described in Annex VIII.
6.6.2. ESA narrowband type-approval limits6.6.2.1. If measurements are made using the method described in Annex VIII, the limits shall be 52 to 42 dB microvolts/m in the 30 to 75 MHz frequency band, this limit decreasing logarithmically with frequencies above 30 MHz, and 42 to 53 dB microvolts/m in the 75 to 400 MHz band, this limit increasing logarithmically with frequencies above 75 MHz as shown in Appendix 7 to this Annex. In the 400 to 1 000 MHz frequency band the limit remains constant at 53 dB microvolts/m.
6.6.2.2. On the ESA representative of its type, the measured value, expressed in dB microvolts/m shall be below the type-approval limits.
6.7. Specifications concerning immunity of ESAs to electromagnetic radiation.6.7.1. Method(s) of testingThe immunity to electromagnetic radiation of the ESA representative of its type shall be tested by the method(s) chosen from those described in Annex IX.
6.7.2. ESA immunity type-approval limits6.7.2.1. If tests are made using the methods described in Annex IX, the immunity test levels shall be 60 volts/m for the 150 mm stripline testing method, 15 volts/m for the 800 mm stripline testing method, 75 volts/m for the TEM cell testing method, 60 mA for the bulk current injection (BCI) testing method and 30 volts/m for the free field testing method in over 90 % of the 20 to 2 000 MHz frequency band, and to a minimum of 50 volts/m for the 150 mm stripline testing method, 12,5 volts/m for the 800 mm stripline testing method, 62,5 volts/m, for the TEM cell testing method, 50 mA for the bulk current injection (BCI) testing method and 25 volts/m for the free field testing method over the whole 20 to 2 000 MHz frequency band.
6.7.2.2. The ESA representative of its type shall be considered as complying with immunity requirements if, during the tests performed in accordance with Annex IX, there shall be no degradation of performance of ‘immunity-related functions’.
6.8. Specifications concerning the immunity to transient disturbances conducted along supply lines6.8.1. Method of testingThe immunity of ESA representative of its type shall be tested by the method(s) according to ISO 7637-2:DIS2002 as described in Annex X with the test levels given in Table 1.
Table 1: Immunity of ESA
Test pulse number | Immunity test level | Functional status for systems
Related to immunity-related functions | Not related to immunity-related functions
1 | III | C | D
2a | III | B | D
2b | III | C | D
3a/3b | III | A | D
4 | III | B(for ESA which must be operational during engine start phases)C(for other ESAs) | D6.9. Specifications concerning the emission of conducted disturbances6.9.1. Method of testingThe emission of ESA representative of its type shall be tested by the method(s) according to ISO 7637-2:DIS2002 as described in Annex X for the levels given in Table 2.
Table 2: Maximum allowed pulse amplitude
Polarity of pulse amplitude | Maximum allowed pulse amplitude for
vehicles with 12 V systems | vehicles with 24 V systems
Positive | + 75 | + 150
Negative | – 100 | – 4507. CONFORMITY OF PRODUCTION7.1. Measures to ensure the conformity of production shall be taken in accordance with the provisions laid down in Article 10 of Directive 70/156/EEC.
7.2. Conformity of production with regard to the electromagnetic compatibility of the vehicle or component of separate technical unit shall be checked on the basis of the data contained in the type-approval certificate(s) set out in Annex III A and/or B of this Directive as appropriate.
7.3. If the authority is not satisfied with the auditing procedure of the manufacturer, then items 2.4.2 and 2.4.3 of Annex X to Directive 70/156/EEC and paragraphs 7.3.1 and 7.3.2 below shall apply.7.3.1. If the conformity of a vehicle, component or STU taken from the series is being verified, production shall be deemed to conform to the requirements of this Directive in relation to broadband radiated emissions and narrowband radiated emissions if the levels measured do not exceed by more than 4 dB (60 %) the type-approval limits prescribed in paragraphs 6.2.2.1, 6.2.2.2, 6.3.2.1, 6.3.2.2, 6.3.2.4, 6.5.2.1 and 6.6.2.1 (as appropriate).
7.3.2. If the conformity of a vehicle, component or STU taken from the series is being verified, production shall be deemed to conform to the requirements of this Directive in relation to immunity to electromagnetic radiation if the vehicle, component or STU shows no degradation of performance of ‘immunity-related functions’ when the vehicle, component or STU is in the state defined in Annex VI, paragraph 2, and subjected to a field strength or current, expressed in volts/m or mA, up to 80 % of the type-approval limits prescribed in paragraphs 6.4.2.1 and 6.7.2.1 of this Annex as appropriate.
7.3.3. If the conformity of a component or STU taken from the series is being verified, production shall be deemed to conform to the requirements of this Directive in relation to immunity to conducted disturbances and emission if the component or STU shows no degradation of performance of ‘immunity-related functions’ up to levels given in 6.8.1 and does not exceed the levels given in 6.9.1.
8. EXCEPTIONS8.1. Where a vehicle or electrical/electronic system or ESA does not include an electronic oscillator with an operating frequency greater than 9 kHz, it shall be deemed to comply with paragraph 6.3.2 or 6.6.2 of Annex I and with Annexes V and VIII.
8.2. Vehicles which do not have electrical/electronic systems with ‘immunity-related functions’ need not be tested for immunity to radiated disturbances and shall be deemed to comply with paragraph 6.4 of Annex I and with Annex VI to this Directive.
8.3. ESAs with no immunity-related functions need not be tested for immunity to radiated disturbances and shall be deemed to comply with paragraph 6.7 of Annex I and with Annex IX to this Directive.
8.4. Electrostatic dischargeFor vehicles fitted with tyres, the vehicle body/chassis can be considered to be an electrically isolated structure. Significant electrostatic forces in relation to the vehicle’s external environment only occur at the moment of occupant entry into or exit from the vehicle. As the vehicle is stationary at these moments, no type-approval test for electrostatic discharge is deemed necessary.
8.5. Conducted emissionESAs that are not switched, contain no switches or do not include inductive loads need not be tested for conducted emission and shall be deemed to comply with paragraph 6.9 of this Annex.
8.6. The loss of function of receivers during the immunity test, when the test signal is within the receiver bandwidth (RF exclusion band) as specified for the specific radio service/product in the harmonised EMC standard and whose reference is published in theOfficial Journal of the European Union, does not necessarily lead to a fail criteria.
8.7. RF transmitters shall be tested in the transmit mode. Wanted emissions (e.g. from RF transmitting systems) within the necessary bandwidth and out of band emissions are disregarded for the purpose of this Directive. Spurious emissions are subject to this Directive but need not be tested if the transmitter has a Declaration of Conformity according to Directive 1999/5/EC using a harmonised standard.

8.7.1. | ‘Necessary bandwidth’: for a given class of emission, the width of the frequency band which is just sufficient to ensure the transmission of information at the rate and with the quality required under specified conditions (Article 1, No 1152 of the radio regulations).
8.7.2. | ‘Out-of-band emissions’: emission on a frequency or frequencies immediately outside the necessary bandwidth which results from the modulation process, but excluding spurious emissions (Article 1, No 1144 of the radio regulations).
8.7.3. | ‘Spurious emission’: in every modulation process additional undesired signals exist. They are summarised under the expression ‘spurious emissions’. Spurious emissions are emissions on a frequency or frequencies which are outside the necessary bandwidth and the level of which may be reduced without affecting the corresponding transmission of information. Spurious emissions include harmonic emissions, parasitic emissions, intermodulation products and frequency conversion products, but exclude out-of-band emissions (Article 1 No 1145 of the radio regulations).
(1) If applicable.

List of standards referred to in this Directive

Appendix 1
1. | CISPR 12 ‘Vehicles’, motorboats’ and spark-ignited engine-driven devices’ radio disturbance characteristics — Limits and methods of measurement’, 5th edition 2001
2. | CISPR 16-1 ‘Specifications for radio disturbance and immunity measuring apparatus and methods — Part 1: Radio disturbance and immunity measuring apparatus’, 2nd edition 2002
3. | CISPR 25 ‘Limits and methods of measurement of radio disturbance characteristics for the protection of receivers used on board vehicles’, 2nd edition 2002
4. | ISO 7637-1 ‘Road vehicles — Electrical disturbance from conduction and coupling — Part 1: Definitions and general considerations’, 2nd edition 2002
5. | ISO 7637-2 ‘Road vehicles — Electrical disturbance from conduction and coupling — Part 2: Electrical transient conduction along supply lines only on vehicles with nominal 12 V or 24 V supply voltage’, 2nd edition 2004
6. | ISO-EN 17025 ‘General requirements for the competence of testing and calibration laboratories’, 1st edition 1999
7. | ISO 11451 ‘Road vehicles — Electrical disturbances by narrowband radiated electromagnetic energy — Vehicle test methods’Part 1:General and definitions(ISO DIS 11451-1:2003)Part 2:Off-vehicle radiation source(FDIS 11451-2:2004)Part 4:Bulk current injection (BCI)(ISO 11451-4: 1st edition 1995) | Part 1: | General and definitions | (ISO DIS 11451-1:2003) | Part 2: | Off-vehicle radiation source | (FDIS 11451-2:2004) | Part 4: | Bulk current injection (BCI) | (ISO 11451-4: 1st edition 1995)
Part 1: | General and definitions | (ISO DIS 11451-1:2003)
Part 2: | Off-vehicle radiation source | (FDIS 11451-2:2004)
Part 4: | Bulk current injection (BCI) | (ISO 11451-4: 1st edition 1995)
8. | ISO 11452 ‘Road vehicles — Electrical disturbances by narrowband radiated electromagnetic energy — Component test methods’Part 1:General and definitions(ISO DIS 11452-1:2003)Part 2:Absorber-lined chamber(ISO DIS 11452-2:2003)Part 3:Transverse electromagnetic mode (TEM) cell(ISO 11452-3: 3rd edition 2001)Part 4:Bulk current injection (BCI)(ISO DIS 11452-4:2003)Part 5:Strip line(ISO 11452-5: 2nd edition 2002) | Part 1: | General and definitions | (ISO DIS 11452-1:2003) | Part 2: | Absorber-lined chamber | (ISO DIS 11452-2:2003) | Part 3: | Transverse electromagnetic mode (TEM) cell | (ISO 11452-3: 3rd edition 2001) | Part 4: | Bulk current injection (BCI) | (ISO DIS 11452-4:2003) | Part 5: | Strip line | (ISO 11452-5: 2nd edition 2002)
Part 1: | General and definitions | (ISO DIS 11452-1:2003)
Part 2: | Absorber-lined chamber | (ISO DIS 11452-2:2003)
Part 3: | Transverse electromagnetic mode (TEM) cell | (ISO 11452-3: 3rd edition 2001)
Part 4: | Bulk current injection (BCI) | (ISO DIS 11452-4:2003)
Part 5: | Strip line | (ISO 11452-5: 2nd edition 2002)
9. | ITU Radio Regulations, Edition 2001

Vehicle broadband reference limits

Appendix 2Antenna-vehicle separation: 10 m
Limit E (dBμV/m) at frequency F (MHz)
30-75 MHz | 75-400 MHz | 400-1 000 MHz
E = 32 | E = 32 + 15,13 log (F/75) | E = 43

95/54/EC — Vehicle-radiated emission limit
Broadband type-approval limit — 10 m
Quasi-peak detector — 120 kHz bandwidth
60
50
40
30
20
10
0
10
100
1 000
F (MHz)
E (dBμV/m)

Vehicle broadband reference limits

Appendix 3Antenna-vehicle separation: 3 m
Limit E (dBμV/m) at frequency F (MHz)
30-75 MHz | 75-400 MHz | 400-1 000 MHz
E = 42 | E = 42 + 15,13 log (F/75) | E = 53

95/54/EC — Vehicle-radiated emission limit
Broadband type-approval limit — 3 m
Quasi-peak detector — 120 kHz bandwidth
60
50
40
30
20
10
0
10
100
1 000
F (MHz)
E (dBμV/m)

Vehicle narrowband reference limits

Appendix 4Antenna-vehicle separation: 10 m
Limit E (dBμV/m) at frequency F (MHz)
30-75 MHz | 75-400 MHz | 400-1 000 MHz
E = 22 | E = 22 + 15,13 log (F/75) | E = 33

95/54/EC — Vehicle-radiated emission limit
Narrowband type-approval limit — 10 m
Average detector — 120 kHz bandwidth
60
50
40
30
20
10
0
10
100
1 000
F (MHz)
E (dBμV/m)

Vehicle narrowband reference limits

Appendix 5Antenna-vehicle separation: 3 m
Limit E (dBμV/m) at frequency F (MHz)
30-75 MHz | 75-400 MHz | 400-1 000 MHz
E = 32 | E = 32 + 15,13 log (F/75) | E = 43

95/54/EC — Vehicle-radiated emission limit
Narrowband type-approval limit — 3 m
Average detector — 120 kHz bandwidth
60
50
40
30
20
10
0
10
100
1 000
F (MHz)
E (dBμV/m)

Electrical/electronic subassembly

Appendix 6Broadband reference limits
Limit E (dBμV/m) at frequency F (MHz)
30-75 MHz | 75-400 MHz | 400-1 000 MHz
E = 62 – 25,13 log (F/30) | E = 52 + 15,13 log (F/75) | E = 63

95/54/EC — ESA-radiated emission limit
Broadband type-approval limit — 1 m
Quasi-peak detector — 120 kHz bandwidth
70
60
50
40
30
20
10
100
1 000
F (MHz)
E (dBμV/m)

Electrical/electronic subassembly

Appendix 7Narrowband reference limits
Limit E (dBμV/m) at frequency F (MHz)
30-75 MHz | 75-400 MHz | 400-1 000 MHz
E = 52 – 25,13 log (F/30) | E = 42 + 15,13 log (F/75) | E = 53

95/54/EC — ESA-radiated emission limit
Narrowband type-approval limit — 1 m
Average detector — 120 kHz bandwidth
70
60
50
40
30
20
10
100
1 000
F (MHz)
E (dBμV/m)

Model for the EC type-approval mark

Appendix 8
The ESA bearing the above EC type-approval mark is a device which has been approved in Germany (e1) under the base approval number 0148. The first two digits (03) indicate that the device conforms to the requirements of Directive 72/245/EEC, as amended by this Directive.
The figures used are only indicative.

METHOD OF MEASUREMENT OF RADIATED BROADBAND ELECTROMAGNETIC EMISSIONS FROM VEHICLES

ANNEX IV1. General1.1. The test method described in this Annex shall only be applied to vehicles.
1.2. Test methodThis test is intended to measure the broadband emissions generated by electrical or electronic systems fitted to the vehicle (e.g. ignition system or electric motors).
If not otherwise stated in this Annex the test shall be performed according to CISPR 12 (5th edition 2001).
2. Vehicle state during tests2.1. EngineThe engine shall be in operation according to CISPR 12 (5th edition 2001) clause 5.3.2.
2.2. Other vehicle systemsAll equipment capable of generating broadband emissions which can be switched on permanently by the driver or passenger should be in operation in maximum load, e.g. wiper motors or fans. The horn and electric window motors, etc., are excluded because they are not used continuously.
3. Test requirements3.1. The limits apply throughout the frequency range 30 to 1 000 MHz for measurements performed in a semi anechoic chamber or an outdoor test site.
3.2. Measurements can be performed with either quasi-peak or peak detectors. The limits given in Annex I, paragraphs 6.2 and 6.5 are for quasi-peak detectors. If peak detectors are used a correction factor of 20 dB as defined in CISPR 12 (5th edition 2001) shall be applied.
3.3. MeasurementsThe technical service shall perform the test at the intervals specified in the CISPR 12 (5th edition 2001) standard throughout the frequency range 30 to 1 000 MHz.
Alternatively, if the manufacturer provides measurement data for the whole frequency band from a test laboratory accredited to the applicable parts of ISO 17025 (1st edition 1999) and recognised by the Approval Authority, the technical service may divide the frequency range in 14 frequency bands 30-34, 34-45, 45-60, 60-80, 80-100, 100-130, 130-170, 170-225, 225-300, 300-400, 400-525, 525-700, 700-850, 850-1 000 MHz and perform tests at the 14 frequencies giving the highest emission levels within each band to confirm that the vehicle meets the requirements of this Annex.
In the event that the limit is exceeded during the test, investigations shall be made to ensure that this is due to the vehicle and not to background radiation.
3.4. ReadingsThe maximum of the readings relative to the limit (horizontal and vertical polarisation and antenna location on the left and right-hand sides of the vehicle) in each of the 14 frequency bands shall be taken as the characteristic reading at the frequency at which the measurements were made.

METHOD OF MEASUREMENT OF RADIATED NARROWBAND ELECTROMAGNETIC EMISSIONS FROM VEHICLES

ANNEX V1. General1.1. The test method described in this Annex shall only be applied to vehicles.
1.2. Test methodThis test is intended to measure the narrowband electromagnetic emissions such as might emanate from microprocessor-based systems or other narrowband source.
If not otherwise stated in this Annex the test shall be performed according to CISPR 12 (5th edition 2001) or to CISPR 25 (2nd edition 2002).
2. Vehicle state during tests2.1. The ignition switch shall be switched on. The engine shall not be operating.
2.2. The vehicle’s electronic systems shall all be in normal operating mode with the vehicle stationary.
2.3. All equipment which can be switched on permanently by the driver or passenger with internal oscillators > 9 kHz or repetitive signals should be in normal operation.
3. Test requirements3.1. The limits apply throughout the frequency range 30 to 1 000 MHz for measurements performed in a semi anechoic chamber or an outdoor test site.
3.2. Measurements shall be performed with an average detector.
3.3. MeasurementsThe technical service shall perform the test at the intervals specified in the CISPR 12 (5th edition 2001) standard throughout the frequency range 30 to 1 000 MHz.
Alternatively, if the manufacturer provides measurement data for the whole frequency band from a test laboratory accredited to the applicable parts of ISO 17025 (1st edition 1999) and recognised by the Approval Authority, the technical service may divide the frequency range in 14 frequency bands 30-34, 34-45, 45-60, 60-80, 80-100, 100-130, 130-170, 170-225, 225-300, 300-400, 400-525, 525-700, 700-850, 850-1 000 MHz and perform tests at the 14 frequencies giving the highest emission levels within each band to confirm that the vehicle meets the requirements of this Annex.
In the event that the limit is exceeded during the test, investigations shall be made to ensure that this is due to the vehicle and not to background radiation including broadband radiation from any ESA.
3.4. ReadingsThe maximum of the readings relative to the limit (horizontal and vertical polarisation and antenna location on the left and right-hand sides of the vehicle) in each of the 14 frequency bands shall be taken as the characteristic reading at the frequency at which the measurements were made.

METHOD OF TESTING FOR IMMUNITY OF VEHICLES TO ELECTROMAGNETIC RADIATION

ANNEX VI1. General1.1. The test method described in this Annex shall only be applied to vehicles.
1.2. Test methodThis test is intended to demonstrate the immunity of the vehicle electronic systems. The vehicle shall be subject to electromagnetic fields as described in this Annex. The vehicle shall be monitored during the tests.
If not otherwise stated in this Annex, the test shall be performed according to ISO DIS 11451-2:2003.
1.3. Alternative test methodsThe test may be alternatively performed in an outdoor test site for all vehicles. The test facility shall comply with (national) legal requirements regarding the emission of electromagnetic fields.
If a vehicle is longer than 12 m and/or wider than 2,60 m and/or higher than 4,00 m, the BCI method according to ISO 11451-4 (1st edition 1995) can be used in the frequency range 20-2 000 MHz with levels defined in Annex I, paragraph 6.7.2.1.
2. Vehicle state during tests2.1. The vehicle shall be in an unladen condition except for necessary test equipment.2.1.1. The engine shall normally turn the driving wheels at a steady speed of 50 km/h if there is no technical reason due to the vehicle to define a different condition. The vehicle shall be on an appropriately loaded dynamometer or alternatively supported on insulated axle stands with minimum ground clearance if no dynamometer is available. Where appropriate, transmission shafts may be disconnected (e.g. trucks).
2.1.2. Basic vehicle conditionsThe paragraph defines minimum test conditions and failures criteria for vehicle immunity tests. Other vehicle systems, which can affect immunity-related functions must be tested in a way to be agreed between manufacturer and technical service.

‘50 km/h cycle’ vehicle test conditions | Failure criteria
Vehicle speed 50 km/h ± 20 % (vehicle driving the rollers). If the vehicle is equipped with a cruise control system, it shall be operational | Speed variation greater than ± 10 % of the nominal speedIn case of automatic gearbox: change-of-gear ratio inducing a speed variation greater than ± 10 % of the nominal speed
Dipped beams ON (manual mode) | Lighting OFF
Front wiper ON (manual mode) maximum speed | Complete stop of front wiper
Direction indicator on driver’s side ON | Frequency change (lower than 0,75 Hz or greater than 2,25 Hz)Duty cycle change (lower than 25 % or greater than 75 %)
Adjustable suspension in normal position | Unexpected significant variation
Driver’s seat and steering wheel in medium position | Unexpected variation greater than 10 % of total range
Alarm unset | Unexpected activation of alarm
Horn OFF | Unexpected activation of horn
Airbag and safety restraint systems operational with inhibited passenger airbag if this function exists | Unexpected activation
Automatic doors closed | Unexpected opening
Adjustable endurance brake lever in normal position | Unexpected activation

‘Brake cycle’ vehicle test conditions | Failure criteria
To be defined in brake cycle test plan. This must include operation of the brake pedal (unless there are technical reasons not to do so) but not necessarily an anti-lock brake system action. | Stop lights inactivated during cycleBrake warning light ON with loss of functionUnexpected activation2.1.3. All equipment which can be switched on permanently by the driver or passenger should be in normal operation.
2.1.4. All other systems which affect the driver’s control of the vehicle shall be (on) as in normal operation of the vehicle.
2.2. If there are vehicle electrical/electronic systems which form an integral part of the direct control of the vehicle, which will not operate under the conditions described in paragraph 4.1, it will be permissible for the manufacturer to provide a report or additional evidence to the testing authority that the vehicle electrical/electronic system meets the requirements of this Directive. Such evidence shall be retained in the type-approval documentation.
2.3. Only non-perturbing equipment shall be used while monitoring the vehicle. The vehicle exterior and the passenger compartment shall be monitored to determine whether the requirements of this Annex are met (e.g. by using (a) video camera(s), a microphone, etc.).
3. Test requirements3.1. Frequency range, dwell times, polarisationThe vehicle shall be exposed to electromagnetic radiation in the 20 to 2 000 MHz frequency ranges in vertical polarisation.
The test signal modulation shall be:

— | AM, with 1 kHz modulation and 80 % modulation depth in the 20-800 MHz frequency range, and
— | PM, t on 577 μs, period 4 600 μs in the 800-2 000 MHz frequency range,if not otherwise agreed between technical service and vehicle manufacturer.
Frequency step size and dwell time shall be chosen according to ISO DIS 11451-1:2003.
3.1.1. The technical service shall perform the test at the intervals specified in ISO DIS 11451-1:2003 throughout the frequency range 20 to 2 000 MHz.
Alternatively, if the manufacturer provides measurement to data for the whole frequency band from a test laboratory accredited to the applicable parts of ISO 17025 (1st edition 1999) and recognised by the Approval Authority, the technical service may choose a reduced number of spot frequencies in the range, e.g. 27, 45, 65, 90, 120, 150, 190, 230, 280, 380, 450, 600, 750, 900, 1 300, and 1 800 MHz to confirm that the vehicle meets the requirements of this Annex.
If a vehicle fails the test defined in this Annex, it must be verified as having failed under the relevant test conditions and not as a result of the generation of uncontrolled fields.
4. Generation of required field strength4.1. Test methodology4.1.1. The substitution method according to ISO DIS 11451-1:2003 shall be used to establish the test field conditions.
4.1.2. CalibrationFor transmission-line-systems (TLS) one field probe at the facility reference point shall be used.
For antennae, four field probes at the facility reference line shall be used.
4.1.3. Test phaseThe vehicle shall be positioned with the centre line of the vehicle on the facility reference point or line. The vehicle shall normally face a fixed antenna. However, where the electronic control units and the associated wiring harness are predominantly in the rear of the vehicle, the test should normally be carried out with the vehicle facing away from the antenna. In the case of long vehicles (i.e. excluding cars and light vans), which have electronic control units and associated wiring harness predominantly towards the middle of the vehicle, a reference point may be established based on either the right-side surface or the left-side surface of the vehicle. This reference point shall be at the midpoint of the vehicle’s length or at one point along the side of the vehicle chosen by the manufacturer in conjunction with the competent authority after considering the distribution of electronic systems and the layout of any wiring harness.
Such testing may only take place if the physical construction of the chamber permits. The antenna location must be noted in the test report.

METHOD OF MEASUREMENT OF RADIATED BROADBAND ELECTROMAGNETIC EMISSIONS FROM ELECTRICAL/ELECTRONIC SUBASSEMBLIES

ANNEX VII1. General1.1. The test method described in this Annex may be applied to ESAs, which may be subsequently fitted to vehicles, which comply with Annex IV.
1.2. Test methodThis test is intended to measure broadband electromagnetic emissions from ESAs (e.g. ignition systems, electric motor, etc.).
If not otherwise stated in this Annex the test shall be performed according to CISPR 25 (2nd edition, 2002).
2. ESA state during tests2.1. The ESA under test shall be in normal operation mode, preferably in maximum load.
3. Test arrangements3.1. The test shall be performed according to CISPR 25 (2nd edition) clause 11 — ALSE method.
3.2. Alternative measuring locationAs an alternative to an absorber-lined shielded enclosure (ALSE) an open-area test site (OATS), which complies with the requirements of CISPR 16-1 (2nd edition 2002) may be used (see Appendix 1 to this Annex).
3.3. AmbientTo ensure that there is no extraneous noise or signal of a magnitude sufficient to affect materially the measurement, measurements shall be taken before or after the main test. In this measurement, the extraneous noise or signal shall be at least 6 dB below the limits of interference given in paragraph 6.5.2.1 of Annex I, except for intentional narrowband ambient transmissions.
4. Test requirements4.1. The limits apply throughout the frequency range 30 to 1 000 MHz for measurements performed in a semi anechoic chamber or an outdoor test site.
4.2. Measurements can be performed with either quasi-peak or peak detectors. The limits given in Annex I, paragraphs 6.2 and 6.5 are for quasi-peak detectors. If peak detectors are used a correction factor of 20 dB as defined in CISPR 12 (5th edition 2001) shall be applied.
4.3. MeasurementsThe technical service shall perform the test at the intervals specified in the CISPR 25 (2nd edition 2002) standard throughout the frequency range 30 to 1 000 MHz.
Alternatively, if the manufacturer provides measurement to data for the whole frequency band from a test laboratory accredited to the applicable parts of ISO 17025 (1st edition 1999) and recognised by the Approval Authority, the technical service may divide the frequency range in 13 frequency bands 30–50, 50-75, 75-100, 100-130, 130-165, 165-200, 200-250, 250-320, 320-400, 400-520, 520-660, 660-820, 820-1 000 MHz and perform tests at the 13 frequencies giving the highest emission levels within each band to confirm that the ESA meets the requirements of this Annex.
In the event that the limit is exceeded during the test, investigations shall be made to ensure that this is due to the ESA and not to background radiation.
4.4. ReadingsThe maximum of the readings relative to the limit (horizontal/vertical polarisation) in each of the 13 frequency bands shall be taken as the characteristic reading at the frequency at which the measurements were made.

Figure 1

Appendix 1Open-area test site: Electrical/electronic subassembly test area boundaryLevel, clear area free from electromagnetic reflecting surfaces
15 m minimum radius
Test sample on
ground plane
1 m
Antenna

METHOD OF MEASUREMENT OF RADIATED NARROWBAND ELECTROMAGNETIC EMISSIONS FROM ELECTRICAL/ELECTRONIC SUBASSEMBLIES

ANNEX VIII1. General1.1. The test method described in this Annex may be applied to ESAs, which may be subsequently fitted to vehicles, which comply with Annex IV.
1.2. Test methodThis test is intended to measure the narrowband electromagnetic emissions such as emanate from a microprocessor-base system.
If not otherwise stated in this Annex the test shall be performed according to CISPR 25 (2nd edition 2002).
2. ESA state during testsThe ESA under test shall be in normal operation mode.
3. Test arrangements3.1. The test shall be performed according CISPR 25 (2nd edition 2002) clause 11 — ALSE method.
3.2. Alternative measuring locationAs an alternative to an absorber-lined shielded enclosure (ALSE) an open-area test site (OATS) which complies with the requirements of CISPR 16-1 (2nd edition 2002) may be used (see Appendix 1 to Annex VII).
3.3. AmbientTo ensure that there is no extraneous noise or signal of a magnitude sufficient to affect materially the measurement, measurements shall be taken before or after the main test. In this measurement, the extraneous noise or signal shall be at least 6 dB below the limits of interference given in paragraph 6.5.2.1 of Annex I, except for intentional narrowband ambient transmissions.
4. Test requirements4.1. The limits apply throughout the frequency range 30 to 1 000 MHz for measurements performed in semi-anechoic chambers or outdoor test sites.
4.2. Measurements shall be performed with an average detector.
4.3. MeasurementsThe technical service shall perform the test at the intervals specified in the CISPR 12 (5th edition 2001) standard throughout the frequency range 30 to 1 000 MHz.
Alternatively, if the manufacturer provides measurement to data for the whole frequency band from a test laboratory accredited to the applicable parts of ISO 17025 (1st edition 1999) and recognised by the Approval Authority, the technical service may divide the frequency range in 13 frequency bands 30-50, 50-75, 75-100, 100-130, 130-165, 165-200, 200-250, 250-320, 320-400, 400-520, 520-660, 660-820, 820-1 000 MHz and perform tests at the 13 frequencies giving the highest emission levels within each band to confirm that the ESA meets the requirements of this Annex. In the event that the limit is exceeded during the test, investigations shall be made to ensure that this is due to the ESA and not to background radiation including broadband radiation from the ESA.
4.4. ReadingsThe maximum of the readings relative to the limit (horizontal/vertical polarisation) in each of the 13 frequency bands shall be taken as the characteristic reading at the frequency at which the measurements were made.

METHOD(S) OF TESTING FOR IMMUNITY OF ELECTRICAL/ELECTRONIC SUBASSEMBLIES TO ELECTROMAGNETIC RADIATION

ANNEX IX1. General1.1. The test method(s) described in this Annex may be applied to ESAs.
1.2. Test methods1.2.1. ESAs may comply with the requirements of any combination of the following test methods at the manufacturer’s discretion provided that this results in the full frequency range specified in paragraph 3.1 of this Annex being covered.

— | Absorber chamber test: according to ISO DIS 11452-2: 2003
— | TEM cell testing: according to ISO 11452-3: 3rd edition 2001
— | Bulk current injection testing: according to ISO DIS 11452-4: 2003
— | Stripline testing: according to ISO 11452-5: 2nd edition 2002
— | 800 mm stripline: according to paragraph 4.5 of this Annex(Frequency range and general test conditions shall be based on ISO DIS 11452-1: 2003).
2. State of ESA during tests2.1. The test conditions shall be according to ISO 11452-1: 2002.
2.2. The ESA under test shall be switched on and must be stimulated to be in normal operation condition. It shall be arranged as defined in this Annex unless individual test methods dictate otherwise.
2.3. Any extraneous equipment required to operate the ESA under test shall not be in place during the calibration phase. No extraneous equipment shall be closer than 1 m from the reference point during calibration.
2.4. To ensure reproducible measurement results are obtained when tests and measurements are repeated, the test signal generating equipment and its layout shall be to the same specification as that used during each appropriate calibration phase.
2.5. If the ESA under test consists of more than one unit, the interconnecting cables should ideally be the wiring harnesses as intended for use in the vehicle. If these are not available, the length between the electronic control unit and the AN shall be as defined in the standard. All cables in the wiring harness should be terminated as realistically as possible and preferably with real loads and actuators.
3. General test requirements3.1. Frequency range, dwell timesMeasurements shall be made in the 20 to 2 000 MHz frequency range with frequency steps according to ISO 11452-1: 2002.
The test signal modulation shall be:

— | AM, with 1 kHz modulation and 80 % modulation depth in the 20-800 MHz frequency range,
— | PM, t on 577 μs, period 4 600 μs in the 800-2 000 MHz frequency range,if not otherwise agreed between technical service and ESA manufacturer.
Frequency step size and dwell time shall be chosen according to ISO 11452-1: 2001.
3.2. The technical service shall perform the test at the intervals specified in ISO DIS 11452-1: 2003 throughout the frequency range 20 to 2 000 MHz.
Alternatively, if the manufacturer provides measurement to data for the whole frequency band from a test laboratory accredited to the applicable parts of ISO 17025 (1st edition 1999) and recognised by the Approval Authority, the technical service may choose a reduced number of spot frequencies in the range, e.g. 27, 45, 65, 90, 120, 150, 190, 230, 280, 380, 450, 600, 750, 900, 1 300 and 1 800 MHz to confirm that the ESA meets the requirements of this Annex.
3.3. If an ESA fails the tests defined in this Annex, it must be verified as having failed under the relevant test conditions and not as a result of the generation of uncontrolled fields.
4. Specific test requirements4.1. Absorber chamber test4.1.1. Test methodThis test method allows the testing of vehicle electrical/electronic systems by exposing an ESA to electromagnetic radiation generated by an antenna.
4.1.2. Test methodologyThe ‘substitution method’ shall be used to establish the test field conditions according to ISO DIS 11452-2: 2003.
The test shall be performed with vertical polarisation.
4.2. TEM cell testing4.2.1. Test methodThe TEM (transverse electromagnetic mode) cell generates homogeneous fields between the internal conductor (septum) and housing (ground plane).
4.2.2. Test methodologyThe test shall be performed according to ISO 11452-3: 3rd edition 2001.
Depending on the ESA to be tested the testing authority shall choose the method of maximum field coupling to the ESA or to the wiring harness inside the TEM cell.
4.3. Bulk current injection testing4.3.1. Test methodThis is a method of carrying out immunity tests by inducing currents directly into a wiring harness using a current injection probe.
4.3.2. Test methodologyThe test shall be performed according to ISO DIS 11452-4: 2003 on a test bench. As an alternative the ESA may be tested while installed in the vehicle according to ISO 11451-4 (1st edition 1995).
The injection probe shall be positioned in 150 mm distance to the ESA to be tested.
The reference method shall be used to calculate injected currents from forward power.
The frequency range of the method is limited by the injection probe specification.
4.4. Stripline testing4.4.1. Test methodThis test method consists of subjecting the wiring harness connecting the components in an ESA to specified field strengths.
4.4.2. Test methodologyThe test shall be performed according to ISO 11452-5 (2nd edition 2002).
4.5. 800 mm stripline testing4.5.1. Test methodThe stripline consists of two parallel metallic plates separated by 800 mm. Equipment under test is positioned centrally between the plates and subjected to an electromagnetic field (see Appendix 1 to this Annex).
This method can test complete electronic systems including sensors and actuators as well as the controller and wiring loom. It is suitable for apparatus whose largest dimension is less than one third of the plate separation.
4.5.2. Test methodology4.5.2.1. Positioning of striplineThe stripline shall be housed in a screened room (to prevent external emissions) and positioned 2 m away from walls and any metallic enclosure to prevent electromagnetic reflections. RF absorber material may be used to damp these reflections. The stripline shall be placed on non-conducting supports at least 0,4 m above the floor.
4.5.2.2. Calibration of the striplineA field-measuring probe shall be positioned within the central one third of the longitudinal, vertical and transverse dimensions of the space between the parallel plates with the system under test absent.
The associated measuring equipment shall be sited outside the screen room. At each desired test frequency, a level of power shall be fed into the stripline to produce the required field strength at the antenna. This level of forward power, or another parameter directly related to the forward power required to define the field, shall be used for type-approval tests unless changes occur in the facilities or equipment, which necessitate this procedure being repeated.
4.5.2.3. Installation of the ESA under testThe main control unit shall be positioned within the central one third of the longitudinal, vertical and transverse dimensions of the space between the parallel plates. It shall be supported on a stand made from non-conducting material.
4.5.2.4. Main wiring loom and sensor/actuator cablesThe main wiring loom and any sensor/actuator cables shall rise vertically from the control unit to the top ground plate (this helps to maximise coupling with the electromagnetic field). Then they shall follow the underside of the plate to one of its free edges where they shall loop over and follow the top of the ground plate as far as the connections to the stripline feed. The cables shall then be routed to the associated equipment, which shall be sited in an area outside the influence of the electromagnetic field, e.g. on the floor of the screened room 1 m longitudinally away from the stripline.

Figure 1

Appendix 1800 mm stripline testing
N type
connector monitor
Brass bracket
N type
connector
feed
Brass bracket
Brass bracket
Brass bracket
Details of stripline feed
Details of stripline termination
1 = Ground plate
2 = Main loom and sensor/actuator cables
3 = Wooden frame
4 = Driven plate
5 = Insulator
6 = Test object
Figure 2800 mm stripline dimensions
Allowed working region
Insulating support
Earth
Side view
Allowed working region
Plan view
All dimensions in millimetres

Typical TEM cell dimensions

Appendix 2The following table shows the dimensions for constructing a cell with specified upper frequency limits:

Upper frequency(MHz) | Cell form factorW:b | Cell form factorL/W | Plate separationb (cm) | SeptumS (cm)
200 | 1,69 | 0,66 | 56 | 70
200 | 1,00 | 1 | 60 | 50

METHOD(S) OF TESTING FOR IMMUNITY TO AND EMISSION OF TRANSIENTS OF ELECTRICAL/ELECTRONIC SUBASSEMBLIES

ANNEX X1. GeneralThis test method shall ensure the immunity of ESAs to conducted transients on the vehicle power supply and limit conducted transients from ESAs to the vehicle power supply.
2. Immunity against disturbances conducted along supply linesApply the test pulses 1, 2a, 2b, 3a, 3b and 4 according to the International Standard ISO 7637-2:2002 to the supply lines as well as to other connections of ESAs which may be operationally connected to supply lines.
3. Emission of conducted disturbances along supply linesMeasurement according to the International Standard ISO 7637-2:2002 on supply lines as well as to other connections of ESAs which may be operationally connected to supply lines.

Pending: 32004L0093

25.9.2004 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 300/13
(1) Directive 76/768/EEC, as amended by Directive 2003/15/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(2), prohibits the use in cosmetic products of substances classified as carcinogenic, mutagenic or toxic for reproduction (CMR), of category 1, 2 and 3, under Annex I to Council Directive 67/548/EEC of 27 June 1967 on the approximation of laws, regulations and administrative provisions relating to the classification, packaging and labelling of dangerous substances(3), but allows the use of substances classified in category 3 pursuant to Directive 67/548/EEC subject to evaluation and approval by the SCCNFP; Directive 76/768/EEC requires the Commission to adopt the necessary measures to that end.
(2) In so far, as some of the substances classified as CMR of category 1 and 2 under Annex I to Directive 67/548/EEC are not yet listed in Annex II to Directive 76/768/EEC, it is necessary to include them in that Annex. Substances classified as CMR of category 3 under Annex I to Directive 67/548/EEC should also be included in Annex II to Directive 76/768/EEC, except if they have been evaluated by the SCCNFP and found acceptable for use in cosmetic products.
(3) Substances classified as CMR of category 1 and 2 listed in Annex III, part 1 to Directive 76/768/EEC should be deleted.
(4) Directive 76/768/EEC should therefore be amended accordingly.
(5) The measures provided for in this Directive are in accordance with the opinion of the Standing Committee on Cosmetic Products,
1. In Annex II, reference number 289 is replaced by the following:‘289.Lead and its compounds.’ ‘289. Lead and its compounds.’
‘289. Lead and its compounds.’
‘289. Lead and its compounds.’
2. In Annex II, reference numbers 452 to 1132 are added as indicated below:‘452.6-(2-Chloroethyl)-6-(2-methoxyethoxy)-2,5,7,10-tetraoxa-6-silaundecane (Cas No. 37894-46-5)453.Cobalt dichloride (Cas No. 7646-79-9)454.Cobalt sulphate (Cas No 10124-43-3)455.Nickel monoxide (Cas No 1313-99-1)456.Dinickel trioxide (Cas No 1314-06-3)457.Nickel dioxide (Cas No 12035-36-8)458.Trinickel disulphide (Cas No 12035-72-2)459.Tetracarbonylnickel (Cas No 13463-39-3)460.Nickel sulphide (Cas No 16812-54-7)461.Potassium bromate (Cas No 7758-01-2)462.Carbon monoxide (Cas No 630-08-0)463.Buta-1,3-diene (Cas No 106-99-0)464.Isobutane (Cas No 75-28-5), if it contains ≥ 0,1 % w/w Butadiene465.Butane (Cas No 106-97-8), if it contains ≥ 0,1 % w/w Butadiene466.Gases (petroleum), C3-4(Cas No 68131-75-9), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene467.Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic cracked distillate and catalytic cracked naphtha fractionation absorber (Cas No 68307-98-2), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene468.Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic polymn. naphtha fractionation stabiliser (Cas No 68307-99-3), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene469.Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic reformed naphtha fractionation stabiliser, hydrogen sulfide-free (Cas No 68308-00-9), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene470.Tail gas (petroleum), cracked distillate hydrotreater stripper (Cas No 68308-01-0), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene471.Tail gas (petroleum), gas oil catalytic cracking absorber (Cas No 68308-03-2), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene472.Tail gas (petroleum), gas recovery plant (Cas No 68308-04-3), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene473.Tail gas (petroleum), gas recovery plant deethaniser (Cas No 68308-05-4), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene474.Tail gas (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised distillate and hydrodesulfurised naphtha fractionator, acid-free (Cas No 68308-06-5), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene475.Tail gas (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised vacuum gas oil stripper, hydrogen sulfide-free (Cas No 68308-07-6), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene476.Tail gas (petroleum), isomerised naphtha fractionation stabiliser (Cas No 68308-08-7), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene477.Tail gas (petroleum), light straight-run naphtha stabiliser, hydrogen sulfide-free (Cas No 68308-09-8), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene478.Tail gas (petroleum), straight-run distillate hydrodesulferised, hydrogen sulfide-free (Cas No 68308-10-1), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene479.Tail gas (petroleum), propane-propylene alkylation feed prep deethaniser (Cas No 68308-11-2), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene480.Tail gas (petroleum), vacuum gas oil hydrodesulferised, hydrogen sulfide-free (Cas No 68308-12-3), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene481.Gases (petroleum), catalytic cracked overheads (Cas No 68409-99-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene482.Alkanes, C1-2(Cas No 68475-57-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene483.Alkanes, C2-3(Cas No 68475-58-1), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene484.Alkanes, C3-4(Cas No 68475-59-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene485.Alkanes, C4-5(Cas No 68475-60-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene486.Fuel-gases (Cas No 68476-26-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene487.Fuel gases, crude oil distillates (Cas No 68476-29-9), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene488.Hydrocarbons, C3-4(Cas No 68476-40-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene489.Hydrocarbons, C4-5(Cas No 68476-42-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene490.Hydrocarbons, C2-4, C3-rich (Cas No 68476-49-3), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene491.Petroleum gases, liquefied (Cas No 68476-85-7), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene492.Petroleum gases, liquefied, sweetened (Cas No 68476-86-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene493.Gases (petroleum), C3-4, isobutane-rich (Cas No 68477-33-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene494.Distillates (petroleum), C3-6, piperylene-rich (Cas No 68477-35-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene495.Gases (petroleum), amine system feed (Cas No 68477-65-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene496.Gases (petroleum), benzene unit hydrodesulferised off (Cas No 68477-66-7), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene497.Gases (petroleum), benzene unit recycle, hydrogen-rich (Cas No 68477-67-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene498.Gases (petroleum), blend oil, hydrogen-nitrogen-rich (Cas No 68477-68-9), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene499.Gases (petroleum), butane splitter overheads (Cas No 68477-69-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene500.Gases (petroleum), C2-3(Cas No 68477-70-3), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene501.Gases (petroleum), catalytic-cracked gas oil depropaniser bottoms, C4-rich acid-free (Cas No 68477-71-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene502.Gases (petroleum), catalytic-cracked naphtha debutaniser bottoms, C3-5-rich (Cas No 68477-72-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene503.Gases (petroleum), catalytic cracked naphtha depropaniser overhead, C3-rich acid-free (Cas No 68477-73-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene504.Gases (petroleum), catalytic cracker (Cas No 68477-74-7), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene505.Gases (petroleum), catalytic cracker, C1-5-rich (Cas No 68477-75-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene506.Gases (petroleum), catalytic polymd. naphtha stabiliser overhead, C2-4-rich (Cas No 68477-76-9), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene507.Gases (petroleum), catalytic reformed naphtha stripper overheads (Cas No 68477-77-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene508.Gases (petroleum), catalytic reformer, C1-4-rich (Cas No 68477-79-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene509.Gases (petroleum), C6-8catalytic reformer recycle (Cas No 68477-80-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene510.Gases (petroleum), C6-8catalytic reformer (Cas No 68477-81-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene511.Gases (petroleum), C6-8catalytic reformer recycle, hydrogen-rich (Cas No 68477-82-7), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene512.Gases (petroleum), C3-5olefinic-paraffinic alkylation feed (Cas No 68477-83-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene513.Gases (petroleum), C2-return stream (Cas No 68477-84-9), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene514.Gases (petroleum), C4-rich (Cas No 68477-85-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene515.Gases (petroleum), deethaniser overheads (Cas No 68477-86-1), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene516.Gases (petroleum), deisobutaniser tower overheads (Cas No 68477-87-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene517.Gases (petroleum), depropaniser dry, propene-rich (Cas No 68477-90-7), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene518.Gases (petroleum), depropaniser overheads (Cas No 68477-91-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene519.Gases (petroleum), dry sour, gas-concn.-unit-off (Cas No 68477-92-9), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene520.Gases (petroleum), gas concn. reabsorber distn. (Cas No 68477-93-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene521.Gases (petroleum), gas recovery plant depropaniser overheads (Cas No 68477-94-1), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene522.Gases (petroleum), Girbatol unit feed (Cas No 68477-95-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene523.Gases (petroleum), hydrogen absorber off (Cas No 68477-96-3), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene524.Gases (petroleum), hydrogen-rich (Cas No 68477-97-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene525.Gases (petroleum), hydrotreater blend oil recycle, hydrogen-nitrogen-rich (Cas No 68477-98-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene526.Gases (petroleum), isomerised naphtha fractionator, C4-rich, hydrogen sulfide-free (Cas No 68477-99-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene527.Gases (petroleum), recycle, hydrogen-rich (Cas No 68478-00-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene528.Gases (petroleum), reformer make-up, hydrogen-rich (Cas No 68478-01-3), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene529.Gases (petroleum), reforming hydrotreater (Cas No 68478-02-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene530.Gases (petroleum), reforming hydrotreater, hydrogen-methane-rich (Cas No 68478-03-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene531.Gases (petroleum), reforming hydrotreater make-up, hydrogen-rich (Cas No 68478-04-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene532.Gases (petroleum), thermal cracking distn. (Cas No 68478-05-7), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene533.Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic cracked clarified oil and thermal cracked vacuum residue fractionation reflux drum (Cas No 68478-21-7), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene534.Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic cracked naphtha stabilisation absorber (Cas No 68478-22-8), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene535.Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic cracker, catalytic reformer and hydrodesulferised combined fractionater (Cas No 68478-24-0), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene536.Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic cracker refractionation absorber (Cas No 68478-25-1), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene537.Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic reformed naphtha fractionation stabiliser (Cas No 68478-26-2), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene538.Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic reformed naphtha separator (Cas No 68478-27-3), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene539.Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic reformed naphtha stabiliser (Cas No 68478-28-4), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene540.Tail gas (petroleum), cracked distillate hydrotreater separator (Cas No 68478-29-5), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene541.Tail gas (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised straight-run naphtha separator (Cas No 68478-30-8), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene542.Tail gas (petroleum), saturate gas plant mixed stream, C4-rich (Cas No 68478-32-0), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene543.Tail gas (petroleum), saturate gas recovery plant, C1-2-rich (Cas No 68478-33-1), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene544.Tail gas (petroleum), vacuum residues thermal cracker (Cas No 68478-34-2), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene545.Hydrocarbons, C3-4-rich, petroleum distillate (Cas No 68512-91-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene546.Gases (petroleum), catalytic reformed straight-run naphtha stabiliser overheads (Cas No 68513-14-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene547.Gases (petroleum), full-range straight-run naphtha dehexaniser off (Cas No 68513-15-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene548.Gases (petroleum), hydrocracking depropaniser off, hydrocarbon-rich (Cas No 68513-16-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene549.Gases (petroleum), light straight-run naphtha stabiliser off (Cas No 68513-17-7), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene550.Gases (petroleum), reformer effluent high-pressure flash drum off (Cas No 68513-18-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene551.Gases (petroleum), reformer effluent low-pressure flash drum off (Cas No 68513-19-9), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene552.Residues (petroleum), alkylation splitter, C4-rich (Cas No 68513-66-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene553.Hydrocarbons, C1-4(Cas No 68514-31-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene554.Hydrocarbons, C1-4, sweetened (Cas No 68514-36-3), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene555.Gases (petroleum), oil refinery gas distn. off (Cas No 68527-15-1), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene556.Hydrocarbons, C1-3(Cas No 68527-16-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene557.Hydrocarbons, C1-4, debutanizer fraction (Cas No 68527-19-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene558.Gases (petroleum), benzene unit hydrotreater depentaniser overheads (Cas No 68602-82-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene559.Gases (petroleum), C1-5, wet (Cas No 68602-83-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene560.Gases (petroleum), secondary absorber off, fluidised catalytic cracker overheads fractionator (Cas No 68602-84-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene561.Hydrocarbons, C2-4(Cas No 68606-25-7), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene562.Hydrocarbons, C3(Cas No 68606-26-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene563.Gases (petroleum), alkylation feed (Cas No 68606-27-9), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene564.Gases (petroleum), depropaniser bottoms fractionation off (Cas No 68606-34-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene565.Petroleum products, refinery gases (Cas No 68607-11-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene566.Gases (petroleum), hydrocracking low-pressure separator (Cas No 68783-06-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene567.Gases (petroleum), refinery blend (Cas No 68783-07-3), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene568.Gases (petroleum), catalytic cracking (Cas No 68783-64-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene569.Gases (petroleum), C2-4, sweetened (Cas No 68783-65-3), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene570.Gases (petroleum), refinery (Cas No 68814-67-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene571.Gases (petroleum), platformer products separator off (Cas No 68814-90-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene572.Gases (petroleum), hydrotreated sour kerosine depentaniser stabiliser off (Cas No 68911-58-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene573.Gases (petroleum), hydrotreated sour kerosine flash drum (Cas No 68911-59-1), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene574.Gases (petroleum), crude oil fractionation off (Cas No 68918-99-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene575.Gases (petroleum), dehexaniser off (Cas No 68919-00-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene576.Gases (petroleum), distillate unifiner desulfurisation tripper off (Cas No 68919-01-7), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene577.Gases (petroleum), fluidised catalytic cracker fractionation off (Cas No 68919-02-8) if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene578.Gases (petroleum), fluidised catalytic cracker scrubbing secondary absorber off (Cas No 68919-03-9), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene579.Gases (petroleum), heavy distillate hydrotreater desulfurisation stripper off (Cas No 68919-04-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene580.Gases (petroleum), light straight run gasoline fractionation stabiliser off (Cas No 68919-05-1), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene581.Gases (petroleum), naphtha unifiner desulfurisation stripper off (Cas No 68919-06-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene582.Gases (petroleum), platformer stabiliser off, light ends fractionation (Cas No 68919-07-3), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene583.Gases (petroleum), preflash tower off, crude distn. (Cas No 68919-08-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene584.Gases (petroleum), straight-run naphtha catalytic reforming off (Cas No 68919-09-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene585.Gases (petroleum), straight-run stabiliser off (Cas No 68919-10-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene586.Gases (petroleum), tar stripper off (Cas No 68919-11-9), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene587.Gases (petroleum), unifiner stripper off (Cas No 68919-12-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene588.Gases (petroleum), fluidised catalytic cracker splitter overheads (Cas No 68919-20-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene589.Gases (petroleum), catalytic cracked naphtha debutanizer (Cas No 68952-76-1), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene590.Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic cracked distillate and naphtha stabiliser (Cas No 68952-77-2), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene591.Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic hydrodesulfurised naphtha separator (Cas No 68952-79-4), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene592.Tail gas (petroleum), straight-run naphtha hydrodesulferised (Cas No 68952-80-7), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene593.Tail gas (petroleum), thermal-cracked distillate, gas oil and naphtha absorber (Cas No 68952-81-8), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene594.Tail gas (petroleum), thermal cracked hydrocarbon fractionation stabiliser, petroleum coking (Cas No 68952-82-9), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene595.Gases (petroleum), light steam-cracked, butadiene conc. (Cas No 68955-28-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene596.Gases (petroleum), sponge absorber off, fluidised catalytic cracker and gas oil desulfuriser overhead fractionation (Cas No 68955-33-9), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene597.Gases (petroleum), straight-run naphtha catalytic reformer stabiliser overhead (Cas No 68955-34-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene598.Gases (petroleum), crude distn. and catalytic cracking (Cas No 68989-88-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene599.Hydrocarbons, C4(Cas No 87741-01-3), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene600.Alkanes, C1-4, C3-rich (Cas No 90622-55-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene601.Gases (petroleum), gas oil diethanolamine scrubber off (Cas No 92045-15-3), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene602.Gases (petroleum), gas oil hydrodesulfurisation effluent (Cas No 92045-16-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene603.Gases (petroleum), gas oil hydrodesulfurisation purge (Cas No 92045-17-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene604.Gases (petroleum), hydrogenator effluent flash drum off (Cas No 92045-18-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene605.Gases (petroleum), naphtha steam cracking high-pressure residual (Cas No 92045-19-7), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene606.Gases (petroleum), residue visbreaking off (Cas No 92045-20-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene607.Gases (petroleum), steam-cracker C3-rich (Cas No 92045-22-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene608.Hydrocarbons, C4, steam-cracker distillate (Cas No 92045-23-3), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene609.Petroleum gases, liquefied, sweetened, C4fraction (Cas No 92045-80-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene610.Hydrocarbons, C4, 1,3-butadiene- and isobutene-free (Cas No 95465-89-7), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene611.Raffinates (petroleum), steam-cracked C4fraction cuprous ammonium acetate extn., C3-5and C3-5unsatd., butadiene-free (Cas No 97722-19-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene612.Benzo[def]chrysene (=benzo[a]pyrene) (Cas No 50-32-8)613.Pitch, coal tar-petroleum (Cas No 68187-57-5), if it contains > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene614.Distillates (coal-petroleum), condensed-ring arom. (Cas No 68188-48-7), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene615.Distillates (coal tar), upper, fluorene-free (Cas No 84989-10-6), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene616.Distillates (coal tar), upper, fluorene-rich (Cas No 84989-11-7), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene617.Creosote oil, acenaphthene fraction, acenaphthene-free (Cas No 90640-85-0), if it contains > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene618.Pitch, coal tar, low-temp. (Cas No 90669-57-1), if it contains > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene619.Pitch, coal tar, low-temp., heat-treated (Cas No 90669-58-2), if it contains > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene620.Pitch, coal tar, low-temp., oxidised (Cas No 90669-59-3), if it contains > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene621.Extract residues (coal), brown (Cas No 91697-23-3), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene622.Paraffin waxes (coal), brown-coal high-temp. tar (Cas No 92045-71-1), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene623.Paraffin waxes (coal), brown-coal high-temp. tar, hydrotreated (Cas No 92045-72-2), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene624.Waste solids, coal-tar pitch coking (Cas No 92062-34-5), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene625.Pitch, coal tar, high-temp., secondary (Cas No 94114-13-3), if it contains > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene626.Residues (coal), liq. solvent extn. (Cas No 94114-46-2), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene627.Coal liquids, liq. solvent extn. soln. (Cas No 94114-47-3), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene628.Coal liquids, liq. solvent extn. (Cas No 94114-48-4), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene629.Paraffin waxes (coal), brown-coal high-temp. tar, carbon-treated (Cas No 97926-76-6), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene630.Paraffin waxes (coal), brown-coal high-temp tar, clay-treated (Cas No 97926-77-7), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene631.Paraffin waxes (coal), brown-coal high-temp tar, silicic acid-treated (Cas No 97926-78-8), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene632.Absorption oils, bicyclo arom. and heterocylic hydrocarbon fraction (Cas No 101316-45-4), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene633.Aromatic hydrocarbons, C20-28, polycyclic, mixed coal-tar pitch-polyethylene polypropylene pyrolysis-derived (Cas No 101794-74-5), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene634.Aromatic hydrocarbons, C20-28, polycyclic, mixed coal-tar pitch-polyethylene pyrolysis-derived (Cas No 101794-75-6), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene635.Aromatic hydrocarbons, C20-28, polycyclic, mixed coal-tar pitch-polystyrene pyrolysis-derived (Cas No 101794-76-7), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene636.Pitch, coal tar, high-temp., heat-treated (Cas No 121575-60-8), if it contains > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene637.Dibenz[a,h]anthracene (Cas No 53-70-3)638.Benz[a]anthracene (Cas No 56-55-3)639.Benzo[e]pyrene (Cas No 192-97-2)640.Benzo[j]fluoranthene (Cas No 205-82-3)641.Benz(e)acephenanthrylene (Cas No 205-99-2)642.Benzo(k)fluoranthene (Cas No 207-08-9)643.Chrysene (Cas No 218-01-9)644.2-Bromopropane (Cas No 75-26-3)645.Trichloroethylene (Cas No 79-01-6)646.1,2-Dibromo-3-chloropropane (Cas No 96-12-8)647.2,3-Dibromopropan-1-ol (Cas No 96-13-9)648.1,3-Dichloropropan-2-ol (Cas No 96-23-1)649.α,α,α-Trichlorotoluene (Cas No 98-07-7)650.α-Chlorotoluene (Cas No 100-44-7)651.1,2-Dibromoethane (Cas No 106-93-4)652.Hexachlorobenzene (Cas No 118-74-1)653.Bromoethylene (Cas No 593-60-2)654.1,4-Dichlorobut-2-ene (Cas No 764-41-0)655.Methyloxirane (Cas No 75-56-9)656.(Epoxyethyl)benzene (Cas No 96-09-3)657.1-Chloro-2,3-epoxypropane (Cas No 106-89-8)658.R-1-Chloro-2,3-epoxypropane (Cas No 51594-55-9)659.1,2-Epoxy-3-phenoxypropane (Cas No 122-60-1)660.2,3-Epoxypropan-1-ol (Cas No 556-52-5)661.R-2,3-Epoxy-1-propanol (Cas No 57044-25-4)662.2,2′-Bioxirane (Cas No 1464-53-5)663.(2RS,3RS)-3-(2-Chlorophenyl)-2-(4-fluorophenyl)-[1H-1,2,4-triazol-1-yl)methyl]oxirane (Cas No 106325-08-0)664.Chloromethyl methyl ether (Cas No 107-30-2)665.2-Methoxyethanol (Cas No 109-86-4)666.2-Ethoxyethanol (Cas No 110-80-5)667.Oxybis[chloromethane], bis (Chloromethyl) ether (Cas No 542-88-1)668.2-Methoxypropanol (Cas No 1589-47-5)669.Propiolactone (Cas No 57-57-8)670.Dimethylcarbamoyl chloride (Cas No 79-44-7)671.Urethane (Cas No 51-79-6)672.2-Methoxyethyl acetate (Cas No 110-49-6)673.2-Ethoxyethyl acetate (Cas No 111-15-9)674.Methoxyacetic acid (Cas No 625-45-6)675.Dibutyl phthalate (Cas No 84-74-2)676.bis(2-Methyoxyethyl) ether (Cas No 111-96-6)677.bis(2-Ethylhexyl) phthalate (Cas No 117-81-7)678.bis(2-Methoxyethyl) phthalate (Cas No 117-82-8)679.2-Methoxypropyl acetate (Cas No 70657-70-4)680.2-Ethylhexyl[[[3,5-bis(1,1-dimethylethyl)-4-hydroxyphenyl]-methyl]thio]acetate (Cas No 80387-97-9)681.Acrylamide, unless regulated elsewhere in this Directive (Cas No 79-06-1)682.Acrylonitrile (Cas No 107-13-1)683.2-Nitropropane (Cas No 79-46-9)684.Dinoseb (Cas No 88-85-7), its salts and esters with the exception of those specified elsewhere in this list685.2-Nitroanisole (Cas No 91-23-6)686.4-Nitrobiphenyl (Cas No 92-93-3)687.2,4-Dinitrotoluene (Cas No 121-14-2)688.Binapacryl (Cas No 485-31-4)689.2-Nitronaphthalene (Cas No 581-89-5)690.2,3-Dinitrotoluene (Cas No 602-01-7)691.5-Nitroacenaphthene (Cas No 602-87-9)692.2,6-Dinitrotoluene (Cas No 606-20-2)693.3,4-Dinitrotoluene (Cas No 610-39-9)694.3,5-Dinitrotoluene (Cas No 618-85-9)695.2,5-Dinitrotoluene (Cas No 619-15-8)696.Dinoterb (Cas No 1420-07-1), its salts and esters697.Nitrofen (Cas No 1836-75-5)698.Dinitrotoluene (Cas No 25321-14-6)699.Diazomethane (Cas No 334-88-3)700.1,4,5,8-Tetraaminoanthraquinone (Disperse Blue 1) (Cas No 2475-45-8)701.Dimethylnitrosoamine (Cas No 62-75-9)702.1-Methyl-3-nitro-1-nitrosoguanidine (Cas No 70-25-7)703.Nitrosodipropylamine (Cas No 621-64-7)704.2,2′-(Nitrosoimino)bisethanol (Cas No 1116-54-7)705.4,4′-Methylenedianiline (Cas No 101-77-9)706.4,4′-(4-Iminocyclohexa-2,5-dienylidenemethylene) dianiline hydrochloride (Cas No 569-61-9)707.4,4′-Methylenedi-o-toluidine (Cas No 838-88-0)708.o-Anisidine (Cas No 90-04-0)709.3,3′-Dimethoxybenzidine (Cas No 119-90-4)710.Salts of o-dianisidine711.o-Dianisidine based azo dyes712.3,3′-Dichlorobenzidine (Cas No 91-94-1)713.Benzidine dihydrochloride (Cas No 531-85-1)714.[[1,1′-Biphenyl]-4,4′-diyl]diammonium sulphate (Cas No 531-86-2)715.3,3′-Dichlorobenzidine dihydrochloride (Cas No 612-83-9)716.Benzidine sulphate (Cas No 21136-70-9)717.Benzidine acetate (Cas No 36341-27-2)718.3,3′-Dichlorobenzidine dihydrogen bis(sulphate) (Cas No 64969-34-2)719.3,3′-Dichlorobenzidine sulphate (Cas No 74332-73-3)720.Benzidine based azo dyes721.4,4′-Bi-o-toluidine (Cas No 119-93-7)722.4,4′-Bi-o-toluidine dihydrochloride (Cas No 612-82-8)723.[3,3′-Dimethyl[1,1′-biphenyl]-4,4′-diyl]diammonium bis(hydrogen sulphate) (Cas No 64969-36-4)724.4,4′-Bi-o-toluidine sulphate (Cas No 74753-18-7)725.o-Tolidine based dyes726.Biphenyl-4-ylamine (Cas No 92-67-1) and its salts727.Azobenzene (Cas No 103-33-3)728.(Methyl-ONN-azoxy)methyl acetate (Cas No 592-62-1)729.Cycloheximide (Cas No 66-81-9)730.2-Methylaziridine (Cas No 75-55-8)731.Imidazolidine-2-thione (Cas No 96-45-7)732.Furan (Cas No 110-00-9)733.Aziridine (Cas No 151-56-4)734.Captafol (2425-06-1)735.Carbadox (Cas No 6804-07-5)736.Flumioxazin (Cas No 103361-09-7)737.Tridemorph (Cas No 24602-86-6)738.Vinclozolin (Cas No 50471-44-8)739.Fluazifop-butyl (Cas No 69806-50-4)740.Flusilazole (Cas No 85509-19-9)741.1,3,5-Tris(oxiranylmethyl)-1,3,5-triazine-2,4,6(1H,3H,5H)-trione (Cas No 2451-62-9)742.Thioacetamide (Cas No 62-55-5)743.N,N-Dimethylformamide (Cas No 68-12-2)744.Formamide (Cas No 75-12-7)745.N-Methylacetamide (Cas No 79-16-3)746.N-Methylformamide (Cas No 123-39-7)747.N,N-Dimethylacetamide (Cas No 127-19-5)748.Hexamethylphosphoric-triamide (Cas No 680-31-9)749.Diethyl sulphate (Cas No 64-67-5)750.Dimethyl sulphate (Cas No 77-78-1)751.1,3-Propanesultone (Cas No 1120-71-4)752.Dimethylsulphamoyl-chloride (Cas No 13360-57-1)753.Sulfallate (Cas No 95-06-7)754.A mixture of: 4-[[bis-(4-Fluorophenyl)methylsilyl]methyl]-4H-1,2,4-triazole and 1-[[bis-(4-fluorophenyl)methylsilyl]methyl]-1H-1,2,4-triazole (EC No 403-250-2)755.(+/–)-Tetrahydrofurfuryl –(R)-2-[4-(6-chloroquinoxalin-2-yloxy)phenyloxy]propionate (Cas No 119738-06-6)756.6-Hydroxy-1-(3-Isopropoxypropyl)-4-methyl-2-oxo-5-[4-(phenylazo)phenylazo]-1,2-dihydro-3-pyridinecarbonitrile (Cas No 85136-74-9)757.(6-(4-Hydroxy-3-(2-methoxyphenylazo)-2-sulfonato-7-naphthylamino)-1,3,5-triazine-2,4-diyl)bis[(amino-1-methylethyl)ammonium] formate (Cas No 108225-03-2)758.Trisodium [4′-(8-acetylamino-3,6-disulfonato-2-naphthylazo)-4″-(6-benzoylamino-3-Sulfonato-2-naphthylazo)-biphenyl-1,3′,3″,1‴-tetraolato-O,O′,O″,O‴]copper(II) (EC No 413-590-3)759.A mixture of:N-[3-Hydroxy-2-(2-methylacryloylaminomethoxy)propoxymethyl]-2-methylacrylamideandN-2,3-bis-(2-Methylacryloylaminomethoxy)propoxymethyl]-2-methylacrylamide and methacrylamide and 2-methyl-N-(2-methylacryloylaminomethoxymethyl)-acrylamide andN-(2,3-dihydroxypropoxymethyl)-2-methylacrylamide (EC No 412-790-8)760.1,3,5-tris-[(2Sand 2R)-2,3-Epoxypropyl]-1,3,5-triazine-2,4,6-(1H,3H,5H)-trione (Cas No 59653-74-6)761.Erionite (Cas No 12510-42-8)762.Asbestos (Cas No 12001-28-4)763.Petroleum (Cas No 8002-05-9)764.Distillates (petroleum), heavy hydrocracked (Cas No 64741-76-0), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract765.Distillates (petroleum), solvent-refined heavy paraffinic (Cas No 64741-88-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract766.Distillates (petroleum), solvent-refined light paraffinic (Cas No 64741-89-5), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract767.Residual oils (petroleum), solvent deasphalted (Cas No 64741-95-3), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract768.Distillates (petroleum), solvent-refined heavy naphthenic (Cas No 64741-96-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract769.Distillates (petroleum), solvent-refined light naphthenic (Cas No 64741-97-5), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract770.Residual oils (petroleum), solvent-refined (Cas No 64742-01-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract771.Distillates (petroleum), clay-treated heavy paraffinic (Cas No 64742-36-5), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract772.Distillates (petroleum), clay-treated light paraffinic (Cas No 64742-37-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract773.Residual oils (petroleum), clay-treated (Cas No 64742-41-2), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract774.Distillates (petroleum), clay-treated heavy naphthenic (Cas No 64742-44-5), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract775.Distillates (petroleum), clay-treated light naphthenic (Cas No 64742-45-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract776.Distillates (petroleum), hydrotreated heavy naphthenic (Cas No 64742-52-5), if they contain > 3% w/w DMSO extract777.Distillates (petroleum), hydrotreated light naphthenic (Cas No 64742-53-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract778.Distillates (petroleum), hydrotreated heavy paraffinic (Cas No 64742-54-7), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract779.Distillates (petroleum), hydrotreated light paraffinic (Cas No 64742-55-8), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract780.Distillates (petroleum), solvent-dewaxed light paraffinic (Cas No 64742-56-9), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract781.Residual oils (petroleum), hydrotreated (Cas No 64742-57-0), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract782.Residual oils (petroleum), solvent-dewaxed (Cas No 64742-62-7), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract783.Distillates (petroleum), solvent-dewaxed heavy naphthenic (Cas No 64742-63-8), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract784.Distillates (petroleum), solvent-dewaxed light naphthenic (Cas No 64742-64-9), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract785.Distillates (petroleum), solvent-dewaxed heavy paraffinic (Cas No 64742-65-0), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract786.Foots oil (petroleum) (Cas No 64742-67-2), if it contains > 3 % w/w DMSO extract787.Naphthenic oils (petroleum), catalytic dewaxed heavy (Cas No 64742-68-3), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract788.Naphthenic oils (petroleum), catalytic dewaxed light (Cas No 64742-69-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract789.Paraffin oils (petroleum), catalytic dewaxed heavy (Cas No 64742-70-7), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract790.Paraffin oils (petroleum), catalytic dewaxed light (Cas No 64742-71-8), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract791.Naphthenic oils (petroleum), complex dewaxed heavy (Cas No 64742-75-2), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract792.Naphthenic oils (petroleum), complex dewaxed light (Cas No 64742-76-3), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract793.Extracts (petroleum), heavy naphthenic distillate solvent, arom. conc. (Cas No 68783-00-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract794.Extracts (petroleum), solvent-refined heavy paraffinic distillate solvent (Cas No 68783-04-0), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract795.Extracts (petroleum), heavy paraffinic distillates, solvent-deasphalted (Cas No 68814-89-1), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract796.Lubricating oils (petroleum), C20-50, hydrotreated neutral oil-based, high-viscosity (Cas No 72623-85-9), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract797.Lubricating oils (petroleum), C15-30, hydrotreated neutral oil-based (Cas No 72623- 86-0), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract798.Lubricating oils (petroleum), C20-50, hydrotreated neutral oil-based (Cas No 72623- 87-1), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract799.Lubricating oils (Cas No 74869-22-0), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract800.Distillates (petroleum), complex dewaxed heavy paraffinic (Cas No 90640-91-8), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract801.Distillates (petroleum), complex dewaxed light paraffinic (Cas No 90640-92-9), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract802.Distillates (petroleum), solvent dewaxed heavy paraffinic, clay-treated (Cas No 90640-94-1), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract803.Hydrocarbons, C20-50, solvent dewaxed heavy paraffinic, hydrotreated (Cas No 90640-95-2), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract804.Distillates (petroleum), solvent dewaxed light paraffinic, clay-treated (Cas No 90640-96-3), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract805.Distillates (petroleum), solvent dewaxed light paraffinic, hydrotreated (Cas No 90640-97-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract806.Extracts (petroleum), heavy naphthenic distillate solvent, hydrotreated (Cas No 90641-07-9), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract807.Extracts (petroleum), heavy paraffinic distillate solvent, hydrotreated (Cas No 90641-08-0), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract808.Extracts (petroleum), light paraffinic distillate solvent, hydrotreated (Cas No 90641-09-1), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract809.Residual oils (petroleum), hydrotreated solvent dewaxed (Cas No 90669-74-2), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract810.Residual oils (petroleum), catalytic dewaxed (Cas No 91770-57-9), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract811.Distillates (petroleum), dewaxed heavy paraffinic, hydrotreated (Cas No 91995-39-0) if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract812.Distillates (petroleum), dewaxed light paraffinic, hydrotreated (Cas No 91995-40-3), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract813.Distillates (petroleum), hydrocracked solvent-refined, dewaxed (Cas No 91995-45-8), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract814.Distillates (petroleum), solvent-refined light naphthenic, hydrotreated (Cas No 91995-54-9), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract815.Extracts (petroleum), hydrotreated light paraffinic distillate solvent (Cas No 91995- 73-2), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract816.Extracts (petroleum), light naphthenic distillate solvent, hydrodesulfurised (Cas No 91995-75-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract817.Extracts (petroleum), light paraffinic distillate solvent, acid-treated (Cas No 91995-76-5), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract818.Extracts (petroleum), light paraffinic distillate solvent, hydrodesulfurised (Cas No 91995-77-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract819.Extracts (petroleum), light vacuum gas oil solvent, hydrotreated (Cas No 91995-79-8), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract820.Foots oil (petroleum), hydrotreated (Cas No 92045-12-0), if it contains > 3 % w/w DMSO extract821.Lubricating oils (petroleum), C17-35, solvent-extd., dewaxed, hydrotreated (Cas No 92045-42-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract822.Lubricating oils (petroleum), hydrocracked nonarom solvent-deparaffined (Cas No 92045-43-7), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract823.Residual oils (petroleum), hydrocracked acid-treated solvent-dewaxed (Cas No 92061-86-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract824.Paraffin oils (petroleum), solvent-refined dewaxed heavy (Cas No 92129-09-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract825.Extracts (petroleum), heavy paraffinic distillate solvent, clay-treated (Cas No 92704- 08-0), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract826.Lubricating oils (petroleum), base oils, paraffinic (Cas No 93572-43-1), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract827.Extracts (petroleum), heavy naphthenic distillate solvent, hydrodesulfurised (Cas No 93763-10-1), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract828.Extracts (petroleum), solvent-dewaxed heavy paraffinic distillate solvent, hydrodesulfurised (Cas No 93763-11-2), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract829.Hydrocarbons, hydrocracked paraffinic distn. residues, solvent-dewaxed (Cas No 93763-38-3), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract830.Foots oil (petroleum), acid-treated (Cas No 93924-31-3), if it contains > 3 % w/w DMSO extract831.Foots oil (petroleum), clay-treated (Cas No 93924-32-4), if it contains > 3 % w/w DMSO extract832.Hydrocarbons, C20-50, residual oil hydrogenation vacuum distillate (Cas No 93924- 61-9), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract833.Distillates (petroleum), solvent-refined hydrotreated heavy, hydrogenated (Cas No 94733-08-1), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract834.Distillates (petroleum), solvent-refined hydrocracked light (Cas No 94733-09-2), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract835.Lubricating oils (petroleum), C18-40, solvent-dewaxed hydrocracked distillate-based (Cas No 94733-15-0), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract836.Lubricating oils (petroleum), C18-40, solvent-dewaxed hydrogenated raffinate-based (Cas No 94733-16-1), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract837.Hydrocarbons, C13-30, arom.-rich, solvent-extd. naphthenic distillate (Cas No 95371-04-3), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract838.Hydrocarbons, C16-32, arom. rich, solvent-extd. naphthenic distillate (Cas No 95371-05-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract839.Hydrocarbons, C37-68, dewaxed deasphalted hydrotreated vacuum distn. Residues (Cas No 95371-07-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract840.Hydrocarbons, C37-65, hydrotreated deasphalted vacuum distn. Residues (Cas No 95371-08-7), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract841.Distillates (petroleum), hydrocracked solvent-refined light (Cas No 97488-73-8), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract842.Distillates (petroleum), solvent-refined hydrogenated heavy (Cas No 97488-74-9), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract843.Lubricating oils (petroleum), C18-27, hydrocracked solvent-dewaxed (Cas No 97488-95-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract844.Hydrocarbons, C17-30, hydrotreated solvent-deasphalted atm. distn. residue, distn. lights (Cas No 97675-87-1), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract845.Hydrocarbons, C17-40, hydrotreated solvent-deasphalted distn. residue, vacuum distn. lights (Cas No 97722-06-0), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract846.Hydrocarbons, C13-27, solvent-extd. light naphthenic (Cas No 97722-09-3), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract847.Hydrocarbons, C14-29, solvent-extd. light naphthenic (Cas No 97722-10-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract848.Foots oil (petroleum), carbon-treated (Cas No 97862-76-5), if it contains > 3 % w/w DMSO extract849.Foots oil (petroleum), silicic acid-treated (Cas No 97862-77-6), if it contains > 3 % w/w DMSO extract850.Hydrocarbons, C27-42, dearomatised (Cas No 97862-81-2), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract851.Hydrocarbons, C17-30, hydrotreated distillates, distn. Lights (Cas No 97862-82-3), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract852.Hydrocarbons, C27-45, naphthenic vacuum distn. (Cas No 97862-83-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract853.Hydrocarbons, C27-45, dearomatised (Cas No 97926-68-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract854.Hydrocarbons, C20-58, hydrotreated (Cas No 97926-70-0), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract855.Hydrocarbons, C27-42, naphthenic (Cas No 97926-71-1), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract856.Extracts (petroleum), light paraffinic distillate solvent, carbon-treated (Cas No 100684-02-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract857.Extracts (petroleum), light paraffinic distillate solvent, clay-treated (Cas No 100684- 03-5), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract858.Extracts (petroleum), light vacuum, gas oil solvent, carbon-treated (Cas No 100684-04-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract859.Extracts (petroleum), light vacuum gas oil solvent, clay-treated (Cas No 100684-05-7), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract860.Residual oils (petroleum), carbon-treated solvent-dewaxed (Cas No 100684-37-5), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract861.Residual oils (petroleum), clay-treated solvent-dewaxed (Cas No 100684-38-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract862.Lubricating oils (petroleum), C>25, solvent-extd., deasphalted, dewaxed, hydrogenated (Cas No 101316-69-2), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract863.Lubricating oils (petroleum), C17-32, solvent-extd., dewaxed, hydrogenated (Cas No 101316-70-5), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract864.Lubricating oils (petroleum), C20-35, solvent-extd., dewaxed, hydrogenated (Cas No 101316-71-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract865.Lubricating oils (petroleum), C24-50, solvent-extd., dewaxed, hydrogenated (Cas No 101316-72-7), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract866.Distillates (petroleum), sweetened middle (Cas No 64741-86-2), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen867.Gas oils (petroleum), solvent-refined (Cas No 64741-90-8), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen868.Distillates (petroleum), solvent-refined middle (Cas No 64741-91-9), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen869.Gas oils (petroleum), acid-treated (Cas No 64742-12-7), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen870.Distillates (petroleum), acid-treated middle (Cas No 64742-13-8), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen871.Distillates (petroleum), acid-treated light (Cas No 64742-14-9), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen872.Gas oils (petroleum), chemically neutralised (Cas No 64742-29-6), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen873.Distillates (petroleum), chemically neutralised middle (Cas No 64742-30-9), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen874.Distillates (petroleum), clay-treated middle (Cas No 64742-38-7), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen875.Distillates (petroleum), hydrotreated middle (Cas No 64742-46-7), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen876.Gas oils (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised (Cas No 64742-79-6), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen877.Distillates (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised middle (Cas No 64742-80-9), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen878.Distillates (petroleum), catalytic reformer fractionator residue, high-boiling (Cas No 68477-29-2), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen879.Distillates (petroleum), catalytic reformer fractionator residue, intermediate-boiling (Cas No 68477-30-5), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen880.Distillates (petroleum), catalytic reformer fractionator residue, low-boiling (Cas No 68477-31-6), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen881.Alkanes, C12-26-branched and linear (Cas No 90622-53-0), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen882.Distillates (petroleum), highly refined middle (Cas No 90640-93-0), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen883.Distillates (petroleum), catalytic reformer, heavy arom. conc. Cas No 91995-34-5), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen884.Gas oils, paraffinic (Cas No 93924-33-5), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen885.Naphtha (petroleum), solvent-refined hydrodesulfurised heavy (Cas No 97488-96-5), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen886.Hydrocarbons, C16-20, hydrotreated middle distillate, distn. Lights (Cas No 97675- 85-9), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen887.Hydrocarbons, C12-20, hydrotreated paraffinic, distn. lights (Cas No 97675-86-0), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen888.Hydrocarbons, C11-17, solvent-extd. light naphthenic (Cas No 97722-08-2), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen889.Gas oils, hydrotreated (Cas No 97862-78-7), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen890.Distillates (petroleum), carbon-treated light paraffinic (Cas No 100683-97-4), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen891.Distillates (petroleum), intermediate paraffinic, carbon-treated (Cas No 100683-98-5), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen892.Distillates (petroleum), intermediate paraffinic, clay-treated (Cas No 100683-99-6), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen893.Lubricating greases (Cas No 74869-21-9), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen894.Slack wax (petroleum) (Cas No 64742-61-6), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen895.Slack wax (petroleum), acid-treated (Cas No 90669-77-5), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen896.Slack wax (petroleum), clay-treated (Cas No 90669-78-6), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen897.Slack wax (petroleum), hydrotreated (Cas No 92062-09-4), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen898.Slack wax (petroleum), low-melting (Cas No 92062-10-7), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen899.Slack wax (petroleum), low-melting, hydrotreated (Cas No 92062-11-8), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen900.Slack wax (petroleum), low-melting, carbon-treated (Cas No 97863-04-2), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen901.Slack wax (petroleum), low-melting, clay-treated (Cas No 97863-05-3), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen902.Slack wax (petroleum), low-melting, silicic acid-treated (Cas No 97863-06-4), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen903.Slack wax (petroleum), carbon-treated (Cas No 100684-49-9), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen904.Petrolatum (Cas No 8009-03-8), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen905.Petrolatum (petroleum), oxidised (Cas No 64743-01-7), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen906.Petrolatum (petroleum), alumina-treated (Cas No 85029-74-9), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen907.Petrolatum (petroleum), hydrotreated (Cas No 92045-77-7), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen908.Petrolatum (petroleum), carbon-treated (Cas No 97862-97-0), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen909.Petrolatum (petroleum), silicic acid-treated (Cas No 97862-98-1), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen910.Petrolatum (petroleum), clay-treated (Cas No 100684-33-1), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen911.Distillates (petroleum), light catalytic cracked (Cas No 64741-59-9)912.Distillates (petroleum), intermediate catalytic cracked (Cas No 64741-60-2)913.Distillates (petroleum), light thermal cracked (Cas No 64741-82-8)914.Distillates (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised light catalytic cracked (Cas No 68333-25-5)915.Distillates (petroleum), light steam-cracked naphtha (Cas No 68475-80-9)916.Distillates (petroleum), cracked steam-cracked petroleum distillates (Cas No 68477-38-3)917.Gas oils (petroleum), steam-cracked (Cas No 68527-18-4)918.Distillates (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised thermal cracked middle (Cas No 85116-53-6)919.Gas oils (petroleum), thermal-cracked, hydrodesulfurised (Cas No 92045-29-9)920.Residues (petroleum), hydrogenated steam-cracked naphtha (Cas No 92062-00-5)921.Residues (petroleum), steam-cracked naphtha distn. (Cas No 92062-04-9)922.Distillates (petroleum), light catalytic cracked, thermally degraded (Cas No 92201-60-0)923.Residues (petroleum), steam-cracked heat-soaked naphtha (Cas No 93763-85-0)924.Gas oils (petroleum), light vacuum, thermal-cracked hydrodesulfurised (Cas No 97926-59-5)925.Distillates (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised middle coker (Cas No 101316-59-0)926.Distillates (petroleum), heavy steam-cracked (Cas No 101631-14-5)927.Residues (petroleum), atm. Tower (Cas No 64741-45-3)928.Gas oils (petroleum), heavy vacuum (Cas No 64741-57-7)929.Distillates (petroleum), heavy catalytic cracked (Cas No 64741-61-3)930.Clarified oils (petroleum), catalytic cracked (Cas No 64741-62-4)931.Residues (petroleum), catalytic reformer fractionator (Cas No 64741-67-9)932.Residues (petroleum), hydrocracked (Cas No 64741-75-9)933.Residues (petroleum), thermal cracked (Cas No 64741-80-6)934.Distillates (petroleum), heavy thermal cracked (Cas No 64741-81-7)935.Gas oils (petroleum), hydrotreated vacuum (Cas No 64742-59-2)936.Residues (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised atmospheric tower (Cas No 64742-78-5)937.Gas oils (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised heavy vacuum (Cas No 64742-86-5)938.Residues (petroleum), steam-cracked (Cas No 64742-90-1)939.Residues (petroleum), atmospheric (Cas No 68333-22-2)940.Clarified oils (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised catalytic cracked (Cas No 68333-26-6)941.Distillates (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised intermediate catalytic cracked (Cas No 68333-27-7)942.Distillates (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised heavy catalytic cracked (Cas No 68333-28-8)943.Fuel oil, residues-straight-run gas oils, high-sulfur (Cas No 68476-32-4)944.Fuel oil, residual (Cas No 68476-33-5)945.Residues (petroleum), catalytic reformer fractionator residue distn. (Cas No 68478-13-7)946.Residues (petroleum), heavy coker gas oil and vacuum gas oil (Cas No 68478-17-1)947.Residues (petroleum), heavy coker and light vacuum (Cas No 68512-61-8)948.Residues (petroleum), light vacuum (Cas No 68512-62-9)949.Residues (petroleum), steam-cracked light (Cas No 68513-69-9)950.Fuel oil, No 6 (Cas No 68553-00-4)951.Residues (petroleum), topping plant, low-sulfur (Cas No 68607-30-7)952.Gas oils (petroleum), heavy atmospheric (Cas No 68783-08-4)953.Residues (petroleum), coker scrubber, condensed-ring-arom.-contg (Cas No 68783-13-1)954.Distillates (petroleum), petroleum residues vacuum (Cas No 68955-27-1)955.Residues (petroleum), steam-cracked, resinous (Cas No 68955-36-2)956.Distillates (petroleum), intermediate vacuum (Cas No 70592-76-6)957.Distillates (petroleum), light vacuum (Cas No 70592-77-7)958.Distillates (petroleum), vacuum (Cas No 70592-78-8)959.Gas oils (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised coker heavy vacuum (Cas No 85117-03-9)960.Residues (petroleum), steam-cracked, distillates (Cas No 90669-75-3)961.Residues (petroleum), vacuum, light (Cas No 90669-76-4)962.Fuel oil, heavy, high-sulfur (Cas No 92045-14-2)963.Residues (petroleum), catalytic cracking (Cas No 92061-97-7)964.Distillates (petroleum), intermediate catalytic cracked, thermally degraded (Cas No 92201-59-7)965.Residual oils (petroleum) (Cas No 93821-66-0)966.Residues, steam cracked, thermally treated (Cas No 98219-64-8)967.Distillates (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised full-range middle (Cas No 101316-57-8)968.Distillates (petroleum), light paraffinic (Cas No 64741-50-0)969.Distillates (petroleum), heavy paraffinic (Cas No 64741-51-1)970.Distillates (petroleum), light naphthenic (Cas No 64741-52-2)971.Distillates (petroleum), heavy naphthenic (Cas No 64741-53-3)972.Distillates (petroleum), acid-treated heavy naphthenic (Cas No 64742-18-3)973.Distillates (petroleum), acid-treated light naphthenic (Cas No 64742-19-4)974.Distillates (petroleum), acid-treated heavy paraffinic (Cas No 64742-20-7)975.Distillates (petroleum), acid-treated light paraffinic (Cas No 64742-21-8)976.Distillates (petroleum), chemically neutralised heavy paraffinic (Cas No 64742-27-4)977.Distillates (petroleum), chemically neutralised light paraffinic (Cas No 64742-28-5)978.Distillates (petroleum), chemically neutralised heavy naphthenic (Cas No 64742-34-3)979.Distillates (petroleum), chemically neutralised light naphthenic (Cas No 64742-35-4)980.Extracts (petroleum), light naphthenic distillate solvent (Cas No 64742-03-6)981.Extracts (petroleum), heavy paraffinic distillate solvent (Cas No 64742-04-7)982.Extracts (petroleum), light paraffinic distillate solvent (Cas No 64742-05-8)983.Extracts (petroleum), heavy naphthenic distillate solvent (Cas No 64742-11-6)984.Extracts (petroleum), light vacuum gas oil solvent (Cas No 91995-78-7)985.Hydrocarbons, C26-55, arom. Rich (Cas No 97722-04-8)986.Disodium 3,3′-[[1,1′-biphenyl]-4,4′-diylbis(azo)] bis(4-aminonaphthalene-1- sulphonate) (Cas No 573-58-0)987.Disodium 4-amino-3-[[4′-[(2,4-diaminophenyl)azo] [1,1′-biphenyl]-4-yl]azo]-5-hydroxy-6-(phenylazo)naphthalene-2,7-disulphonate (Cas No 1937-37-7)988.Tetrasodium 3,3′-[[1,1′-biphenyl]-4,4′-diylbis(azo)]bis[5-amino-4- hydroxynaphthalene-2,7-disulphonate] (Cas No 2602-46-2)989.4-o-Tolylazo-o-toluidine (Cas No 97-56-3)990.4-Aminoazobenzene (Cas No 60-09-3)991.Disodium[5-[[4′-[[2,6-dihydroxy-3-[(2-hydroxy-5-sulphophenyl)azo]phenyl]azo][1,1′-biphenyl]-4-yl]azo]salicylato(4-)]cuprate(2-) (Cas No 16071-86-6)992.Resorcinol diglycidyl ether (Cas No 101-90-6)993.1,3-Diphenylguanidine (Cas No 102-06-7)994.Heptachlor-epoxide (Cas No 1024-57-3)995.4-Nitrosophenol (Cas No 104-91-6)996.Carbendazim (Cas No 10605-21-7)997.Allyl glycidyl ether (Cas No 106-92-3)998.Chloroacetaldehyde (Cas No 107-20-0)999.Hexane (Cas No 110-54-3)1000.2-(2-Methoxyethoxy)ethanol (Cas No 111-77-3)1001.(+/–)-2-(2,4-Dichlorophenyl)-3-(1H-1,2,4-triazol-1-yl)propyl-1,1,2,2-tetrafluoroethylether (Cas No 112281-77-3)1002.4-[4-(1,3-Dihydroxyprop-2-yl)phenylamino]-1,8-dihydroxy-5-nitroanthraquinone (Cas No 114565-66-1)1003.5,6,12,13-Tetrachloroanthra(2,1,9-def:6,5,10-d’e’f’)diisoquinoline-1,3,8,10(2H,9H)-tetrone (Cas No 115662-06-1)1004.tris(2-Chloroethyl) phosphate (Cas No 115-96-8)1005.4′-Ethoxy-2-benzimidazoleanilide (Cas No 120187-29-3)1006.Nickel dihydroxide (Cas No 12054-48-7)1007.N,N-Dimethylaniline (Cas No 121-69-7)1008.Simazine (Cas No 122-34-9)1009.Bis(cyclopentadienyl)-bis(2,6-difluoro-3-(pyrrol-1-yl)-phenyl)titanium (Cas No 125051-32-3)1010.N,N,N′,N′-Tetraglycidyl-4,4′-diamino-3,3′-diethyldiphenylmethane (Cas No 130728-76-6)1011.Divanadium pentaoxide (Cas No 1314-62-1)1012.Alkali salts of pentachlorophenol (Cas Nos 131-52-2 and 7778-73-6)1013.Phosphamidon (Cas No 13171-21-6)1014.N-(Trichloromethylthio)phthalimide (Cas No 133-07-3)1015.N-2-Naphthylaniline (Cas No 135-88-6)1016.Ziram (Cas No 137-30-4)1017.1-Bromo-3,4,5-trifluorobenzene (Cas No 138526-69-9)1018.Propazine (Cas No 139-40-2)1019.3-(4-Chlorophenyl)-1,1-dimethyluronium trichloroacetate; monuron-TCA (Cas No 140-41-0)1020.Isoxaflutole (Cas No 141112-29-0)1021.Kresoxim-methyl (Cas No 143390-89-0)1022.Chlordecone (Cas No 143-50-0)1023.9-Vinylcarbazole (Cas No 1484-13-5)1024.2-Ethylhexanoic acid (Cas No 149-57-5)1025.Monuron (Cas No 150-68-5)1026.Morpholine-4-carbonyl chloride (Cas No 15159-40-7)1027.Daminozide (Cas No 1596-84-5)1028.Alachlor (Cas No 15972-60-8)1029.UVCB condensation product of: tetrakis-hydroxymethylphosphonium chloride, urea and distilled hydrogenated C16-18tallow alkylamine (Cas No 166242-53-1)1030.Ioxynil (Cas No 1689-83-4)1031.3,5-Dibromo-4-hydroxybenzonitrile (Cas No 1689-84-5)1032.2,6-Dibromo-4-cyanophenyl octanoate (Cas No 1689-99-2)1033.[4-[[4-(Dimethylamino)phenyl][4-[ethyl(3-sulphonatobenzyl)amino]phenyl]methylene]cyclohexa-2,5-dien-1-ylidene](ethyl)(3-sulphonatobenzyl)ammonium, sodium salt (Cas No 1694-09-3)1034.5-Chloro-1,3-dihydro-2H-indol-2-one (Cas No 17630-75-0)1035.Benomyl (Cas No 17804-35-2)1036.Chlorothalonil (Cas No 1897-45-6)1037.N′-(4-Chloro-o-tolyl)-N,N-dimethylformamidine monohydrochloride (Cas No 19750-95-9)1038.4,4′-Methylenebis(2-ethylaniline) (Cas No 19900-65-3)1039.Valinamide (Cas No 20108-78-5)1040.[(p-Tolyloxy)methyl]oxirane (Cas No 2186-24-5)1041.[(m-Tolyloxy)methyl]oxirane (Cas No 2186-25-6)1042.2,3-Epoxypropyl o-tolyl ether (Cas No 2210-79-9)1043.[(Tolyloxy)methyl]oxirane, cresyl glycidyl ether (Cas No 26447-14-3)1044.Di-allate (Cas No 2303-16-4)1045.Benzyl 2,4-dibromobutanoate (Cas No 23085-60-1)1046.Trifluoroiodomethane (Cas No 2314-97-8)1047.Thiophanate-methyl (Cas No 23564-05-8)1048.Dodecachloropentacyclo[5.2.1.02,6.03,9.05,8]decane (Cas No 2385-85-5)1049.Propyzamide (Cas No 23950-58-5)1050.Butyl glycidyl ether (Cas No 2426-08-6)1051.2,3,4-Trichlorobut-1-ene (Cas No 2431-50-7)1052.Chinomethionate (Cas No 2439-01-2)1053.(R)-α-Phenylethylammonium (-)-(1R,2S)-(1,2-epoxypropyl)phosphonate monohydrate (Cas No 25383-07-7)1054.5-Ethoxy-3-trichloromethyl-1,2,4-thiadiazole (Cas No 2593-15-9)1055.Disperse Yellow 3 (Cas No 2832-40-8)1056.1,2,4-Triazole (Cas No 288-88-0)1057.Aldrin (Cas No 309-00-2)1058.Diuron (Cas No 330-54-1)1059.Linuron (Cas No 330-55-2)1060.Nickel carbonate (Cas No 3333-67-3)1061.3-(4-Isopropylphenyl)-1,1-dimethylurea (Cas No 34123-59-6)1062.Iprodione (Cas No 36734-19-7)1063.4-Cyano-2,6-diiodophenyl octanoate (Cas No 3861-47-0)1064.5-(2,4-Dioxo-1,2,3,4-tetrahydropyrimidine)-3-fluro-2-hydroxymethylterahydrofuran (Cas No 41107-56-6)1065.Crotonaldehyde (Cas No 4170-30-3)1066.Hexahydrocyclopenta(c)pyrrole-1-(1H)-ammoniumN-ethoxycarbonyl-N-(p-olylsulfonyl)azanide (EC No 418-350-1)1067.4,4′-Carbonimidoylbis[N,N-dimethylaniline] (Cas No 492-80-8)1068.DNOC (Cas No 534-52-1)1069.Toluidinium chloride (Cas No 540-23-8)1070.Toluidine sulphate (1:1) (Cas No 540-25-0)1071.2-(4-tert-Butylphenyl)ethanol (Cas No 5406-86-0)1072.Fenthion (Cas No 55-38-9)1073.Chlordane, pur (Cas No 57-74-9)1074.Hexan-2-one (Cas No 591-78-6)1075.Fenarimol (Cas No 60168-88-9)1076.Acetamide (Cas No 60-35-5)1077.N-cyclohexyl-N-methoxy-2,5-dimethyl-3-furamide (Cas No 60568-05-0)1078.Dieldrin (Cas No 60-57-1)1079.4,4′- Isobutylethylidenediphenol (Cas No 6807-17-6)1080.Chlordimeform (Cas No 6164-98-3)1081.Amitrole (Cas No 61-82-5)1082.Carbaryl (Cas No 63-25-2)1083.Distillates (petroleum), light hydrocracked . (Cas No 64741-77-1)1084.1-Ethyl-1-methylmorpholinium bromide (Cas No 65756-41-4)1085.(3-Chlorophenyl)-(4-methoxy-3-nitrophenyl)methanone (Cas No 66938-41-8)1086.Fuels, diesel (Cas No 68334-30-5), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen1087.Fuel oil, no. 2 (Cas No 68476-30-2)1088.Fuel oil, no. 4 (Cas No 68476-31-3)1089.Fuels, diesel, no. 2 (Cas No 68476-34-6)1090.2,2-Dibromo-2-nitroethanol (Cas No 69094-18-4)1091.1-Ethyl-1-methylpyrrolidinium bromide (Cas No 69227-51-6)1092.Monocrotophos (Cas No 6923-22-4)1093.Nickel (Cas No 7440-02-0)1094.Bromomethane (Cas No 74-83-9)1095.Chloromethane (Cas No 74-87-3)1096.Iodomethane (Cas No 74-88-4)1097.Bromoethane (Cas No 74-96-4)1098.Heptachlor (Cas No 76-44-8)1099.Fentin hydroxide (Cas No 76-87-9)1100.Nickel sulphate (Cas No 7786-81-4)1101.3,5,5-Trimethylcyclohex-2-enone (Cas No 78-59-1)1102.2,3-Dichloropropene (Cas No 78-88-6)1103.Fluazifop-P-butyl (Cas No 79241-46-6)1104.(S)-2,3-Dihydro-1H-indole-carboxylic acid (Cas No 79815-20-6)1105.Toxaphene (Cas No 8001-35-2)1106.(4-Hydrazinophenyl)-N-methylmethanesulfonamide hydrochloride (Cas No 81880-96-8)1107.Solvent Yellow 14 (Cas No 842-07-9)1108.Chlozolinate (Cas No 84332-86-5)1109.Alkanes, C10-13, chloro (Cas No 85535-84-8)1110.Pentachlorophenol (Cas No 87-86-5)1111.2,4,6-Trichlorophenol (Cas No 88-06-2)1112.Diethylcarbamoyl-chloride (Cas No 88-10-8)1113.1-Vinyl-2-pyrrolidone (Cas No 88-12-0)1114.Myclobutanil; 2-(4-chlorophenyl)-2-(1H-1,2,4-triazol-1-ylmethyl)hexanenitrile (Cas No 88671-89-0)1115.Fentin acetate (Cas No 900-95-8)1116.Biphenyl-2-ylamine (Cas No 90-41-5)1117.Trans-4-cyclohexyl-L-proline monohydro-chloride (Cas No 90657-55-9)1118.2-Methyl-m-phenylene diisocyanate (Cas No 91-08-7)1119.4-Methyl-m-phenylene diisocyanate (Cas No 584-84-9)1120.m-Tolylidene diisocyanate (Cas No 26471-62-5)1121.Fuels, jet aircraft, coal solvent extn., hydrocracked hydrogenated (Cas No 94114-58-6)1122.Fuels, diesel, coal solvent extn., hydrocracked hydrogenated (Cas No 94114-59-7)1123.Pitch (Cas No 61789-60-4), if it contains > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene1124.2-Butanone oxime (Cas No 96-29-7)1125.Hydrocarbons, C16-20, solvent-dewaxed hydrocracked paraffinic distn. Residue (Cas No 97675-88-2)1126.α,α-Dichlorotoluene (Cas No 98-87-3)1127.Mineral wool, with the exception of those specified elsewhere in this Annex; [Man-made vitreous (silicate) fibres with random orientation with alkaline oxide and alkali earth oxide (Na2O + K2O + CaO + MgO + BaO) content greater than 18 % by weight] (EC No 406-230-1)1128.Reaction product of acetophenone, formaldehyde, cyclohexylamine, methanol and acetic acid1129.Salts of 4,4′-carbonimidoylbis[N,N-dimethylaniline]1130.1,2,3,4,5,6-Hexachlorcyclohexanes with the exception of those specified elsewhere in this Annex1131.Trisodium bis(7-acetamido-2-(4-nitro-2-oxidophenylazo)-3-sulfonato-1-naphtholato)chromate(1-)1132.A mixture of: 4-allyl-2,6-bis(2,3-epoxypropyl)phenol, 4-allyl-6-(3-(6-(3-(6-(3-(4-allyl-2,6-bis(2,3-epoxypropyl)phenoxy)2-hydroxypropyl)-4-allyl-2-(2,3-epoxypropyl)phenoxy)-2-hydroxypropyl)-4-allyl-2-(2,3-epoxypropyl)phenoxy-2-hydroxypropyl-2-(2,3-epoxypropyl)phenol, 4-allyl-6-(3-(4-allyl-2,6-bis(2,3-epoxypropyl)phenoxy)-2-hydroxypropyl)-2-(2,3-epoxypropyl)phenoxy)phenol and 4-allyl-6-(3-(6-(3-(4-allyl-2,6-bis(2,3-epoxypropyl)phenoxy)-2-hydroxypropyl)-4-allyl-2-(2,3-epoxypropyl)phenoxy)2-hydroxypropyl)-2-(2,3-epoxypropyl)phenol’ ‘452. 6-(2-Chloroethyl)-6-(2-methoxyethoxy)-2,5,7,10-tetraoxa-6-silaundecane (Cas No. 37894-46-5) 453. Cobalt dichloride (Cas No. 7646-79-9) 454. Cobalt sulphate (Cas No 10124-43-3) 455. Nickel monoxide (Cas No 1313-99-1) 456. Dinickel trioxide (Cas No 1314-06-3) 457. Nickel dioxide (Cas No 12035-36-8) 458. Trinickel disulphide (Cas No 12035-72-2) 459. Tetracarbonylnickel (Cas No 13463-39-3) 460. Nickel sulphide (Cas No 16812-54-7) 461. Potassium bromate (Cas No 7758-01-2) 462. Carbon monoxide (Cas No 630-08-0) 463. Buta-1,3-diene (Cas No 106-99-0) 464. Isobutane (Cas No 75-28-5), if it contains ≥ 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 465. Butane (Cas No 106-97-8), if it contains ≥ 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 466. Gases (petroleum), C3-4(Cas No 68131-75-9), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 467. Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic cracked distillate and catalytic cracked naphtha fractionation absorber (Cas No 68307-98-2), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 468. Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic polymn. naphtha fractionation stabiliser (Cas No 68307-99-3), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 469. Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic reformed naphtha fractionation stabiliser, hydrogen sulfide-free (Cas No 68308-00-9), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 470. Tail gas (petroleum), cracked distillate hydrotreater stripper (Cas No 68308-01-0), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 471. Tail gas (petroleum), gas oil catalytic cracking absorber (Cas No 68308-03-2), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 472. Tail gas (petroleum), gas recovery plant (Cas No 68308-04-3), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 473. Tail gas (petroleum), gas recovery plant deethaniser (Cas No 68308-05-4), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 474. Tail gas (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised distillate and hydrodesulfurised naphtha fractionator, acid-free (Cas No 68308-06-5), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 475. Tail gas (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised vacuum gas oil stripper, hydrogen sulfide-free (Cas No 68308-07-6), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 476. Tail gas (petroleum), isomerised naphtha fractionation stabiliser (Cas No 68308-08-7), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 477. Tail gas (petroleum), light straight-run naphtha stabiliser, hydrogen sulfide-free (Cas No 68308-09-8), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 478. Tail gas (petroleum), straight-run distillate hydrodesulferised, hydrogen sulfide-free (Cas No 68308-10-1), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 479. Tail gas (petroleum), propane-propylene alkylation feed prep deethaniser (Cas No 68308-11-2), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 480. Tail gas (petroleum), vacuum gas oil hydrodesulferised, hydrogen sulfide-free (Cas No 68308-12-3), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 481. Gases (petroleum), catalytic cracked overheads (Cas No 68409-99-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 482. Alkanes, C1-2(Cas No 68475-57-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 483. Alkanes, C2-3(Cas No 68475-58-1), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 484. Alkanes, C3-4(Cas No 68475-59-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 485. Alkanes, C4-5(Cas No 68475-60-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 486. Fuel-gases (Cas No 68476-26-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 487. Fuel gases, crude oil distillates (Cas No 68476-29-9), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 488. Hydrocarbons, C3-4(Cas No 68476-40-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 489. Hydrocarbons, C4-5(Cas No 68476-42-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 490. Hydrocarbons, C2-4, C3-rich (Cas No 68476-49-3), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 491. Petroleum gases, liquefied (Cas No 68476-85-7), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 492. Petroleum gases, liquefied, sweetened (Cas No 68476-86-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 493. Gases (petroleum), C3-4, isobutane-rich (Cas No 68477-33-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 494. Distillates (petroleum), C3-6, piperylene-rich (Cas No 68477-35-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 495. Gases (petroleum), amine system feed (Cas No 68477-65-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 496. Gases (petroleum), benzene unit hydrodesulferised off (Cas No 68477-66-7), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 497. Gases (petroleum), benzene unit recycle, hydrogen-rich (Cas No 68477-67-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 498. Gases (petroleum), blend oil, hydrogen-nitrogen-rich (Cas No 68477-68-9), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 499. Gases (petroleum), butane splitter overheads (Cas No 68477-69-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 500. Gases (petroleum), C2-3(Cas No 68477-70-3), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 501. Gases (petroleum), catalytic-cracked gas oil depropaniser bottoms, C4-rich acid-free (Cas No 68477-71-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 502. Gases (petroleum), catalytic-cracked naphtha debutaniser bottoms, C3-5-rich (Cas No 68477-72-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 503. Gases (petroleum), catalytic cracked naphtha depropaniser overhead, C3-rich acid-free (Cas No 68477-73-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 504. Gases (petroleum), catalytic cracker (Cas No 68477-74-7), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 505. Gases (petroleum), catalytic cracker, C1-5-rich (Cas No 68477-75-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 506. Gases (petroleum), catalytic polymd. naphtha stabiliser overhead, C2-4-rich (Cas No 68477-76-9), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 507. Gases (petroleum), catalytic reformed naphtha stripper overheads (Cas No 68477-77-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 508. Gases (petroleum), catalytic reformer, C1-4-rich (Cas No 68477-79-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 509. Gases (petroleum), C6-8catalytic reformer recycle (Cas No 68477-80-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 510. Gases (petroleum), C6-8catalytic reformer (Cas No 68477-81-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 511. Gases (petroleum), C6-8catalytic reformer recycle, hydrogen-rich (Cas No 68477-82-7), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 512. Gases (petroleum), C3-5olefinic-paraffinic alkylation feed (Cas No 68477-83-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 513. Gases (petroleum), C2-return stream (Cas No 68477-84-9), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 514. Gases (petroleum), C4-rich (Cas No 68477-85-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 515. Gases (petroleum), deethaniser overheads (Cas No 68477-86-1), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 516. Gases (petroleum), deisobutaniser tower overheads (Cas No 68477-87-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 517. Gases (petroleum), depropaniser dry, propene-rich (Cas No 68477-90-7), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 518. Gases (petroleum), depropaniser overheads (Cas No 68477-91-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 519. Gases (petroleum), dry sour, gas-concn.-unit-off (Cas No 68477-92-9), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 520. Gases (petroleum), gas concn. reabsorber distn. (Cas No 68477-93-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 521. Gases (petroleum), gas recovery plant depropaniser overheads (Cas No 68477-94-1), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 522. Gases (petroleum), Girbatol unit feed (Cas No 68477-95-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 523. Gases (petroleum), hydrogen absorber off (Cas No 68477-96-3), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 524. Gases (petroleum), hydrogen-rich (Cas No 68477-97-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 525. Gases (petroleum), hydrotreater blend oil recycle, hydrogen-nitrogen-rich (Cas No 68477-98-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 526. Gases (petroleum), isomerised naphtha fractionator, C4-rich, hydrogen sulfide-free (Cas No 68477-99-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 527. Gases (petroleum), recycle, hydrogen-rich (Cas No 68478-00-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 528. Gases (petroleum), reformer make-up, hydrogen-rich (Cas No 68478-01-3), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 529. Gases (petroleum), reforming hydrotreater (Cas No 68478-02-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 530. Gases (petroleum), reforming hydrotreater, hydrogen-methane-rich (Cas No 68478-03-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 531. Gases (petroleum), reforming hydrotreater make-up, hydrogen-rich (Cas No 68478-04-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 532. Gases (petroleum), thermal cracking distn. (Cas No 68478-05-7), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 533. Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic cracked clarified oil and thermal cracked vacuum residue fractionation reflux drum (Cas No 68478-21-7), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 534. Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic cracked naphtha stabilisation absorber (Cas No 68478-22-8), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 535. Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic cracker, catalytic reformer and hydrodesulferised combined fractionater (Cas No 68478-24-0), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 536. Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic cracker refractionation absorber (Cas No 68478-25-1), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 537. Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic reformed naphtha fractionation stabiliser (Cas No 68478-26-2), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 538. Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic reformed naphtha separator (Cas No 68478-27-3), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 539. Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic reformed naphtha stabiliser (Cas No 68478-28-4), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 540. Tail gas (petroleum), cracked distillate hydrotreater separator (Cas No 68478-29-5), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 541. Tail gas (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised straight-run naphtha separator (Cas No 68478-30-8), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 542. Tail gas (petroleum), saturate gas plant mixed stream, C4-rich (Cas No 68478-32-0), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 543. Tail gas (petroleum), saturate gas recovery plant, C1-2-rich (Cas No 68478-33-1), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 544. Tail gas (petroleum), vacuum residues thermal cracker (Cas No 68478-34-2), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 545. Hydrocarbons, C3-4-rich, petroleum distillate (Cas No 68512-91-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 546. Gases (petroleum), catalytic reformed straight-run naphtha stabiliser overheads (Cas No 68513-14-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 547. Gases (petroleum), full-range straight-run naphtha dehexaniser off (Cas No 68513-15-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 548. Gases (petroleum), hydrocracking depropaniser off, hydrocarbon-rich (Cas No 68513-16-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 549. Gases (petroleum), light straight-run naphtha stabiliser off (Cas No 68513-17-7), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 550. Gases (petroleum), reformer effluent high-pressure flash drum off (Cas No 68513-18-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 551. Gases (petroleum), reformer effluent low-pressure flash drum off (Cas No 68513-19-9), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 552. Residues (petroleum), alkylation splitter, C4-rich (Cas No 68513-66-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 553. Hydrocarbons, C1-4(Cas No 68514-31-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 554. Hydrocarbons, C1-4, sweetened (Cas No 68514-36-3), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 555. Gases (petroleum), oil refinery gas distn. off (Cas No 68527-15-1), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 556. Hydrocarbons, C1-3(Cas No 68527-16-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 557. Hydrocarbons, C1-4, debutanizer fraction (Cas No 68527-19-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 558. Gases (petroleum), benzene unit hydrotreater depentaniser overheads (Cas No 68602-82-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 559. Gases (petroleum), C1-5, wet (Cas No 68602-83-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 560. Gases (petroleum), secondary absorber off, fluidised catalytic cracker overheads fractionator (Cas No 68602-84-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 561. Hydrocarbons, C2-4(Cas No 68606-25-7), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 562. Hydrocarbons, C3(Cas No 68606-26-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 563. Gases (petroleum), alkylation feed (Cas No 68606-27-9), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 564. Gases (petroleum), depropaniser bottoms fractionation off (Cas No 68606-34-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 565. Petroleum products, refinery gases (Cas No 68607-11-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 566. Gases (petroleum), hydrocracking low-pressure separator (Cas No 68783-06-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 567. Gases (petroleum), refinery blend (Cas No 68783-07-3), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 568. Gases (petroleum), catalytic cracking (Cas No 68783-64-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 569. Gases (petroleum), C2-4, sweetened (Cas No 68783-65-3), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 570. Gases (petroleum), refinery (Cas No 68814-67-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 571. Gases (petroleum), platformer products separator off (Cas No 68814-90-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 572. Gases (petroleum), hydrotreated sour kerosine depentaniser stabiliser off (Cas No 68911-58-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 573. Gases (petroleum), hydrotreated sour kerosine flash drum (Cas No 68911-59-1), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 574. Gases (petroleum), crude oil fractionation off (Cas No 68918-99-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 575. Gases (petroleum), dehexaniser off (Cas No 68919-00-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 576. Gases (petroleum), distillate unifiner desulfurisation tripper off (Cas No 68919-01-7), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 577. Gases (petroleum), fluidised catalytic cracker fractionation off (Cas No 68919-02-8) if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 578. Gases (petroleum), fluidised catalytic cracker scrubbing secondary absorber off (Cas No 68919-03-9), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 579. Gases (petroleum), heavy distillate hydrotreater desulfurisation stripper off (Cas No 68919-04-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 580. Gases (petroleum), light straight run gasoline fractionation stabiliser off (Cas No 68919-05-1), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 581. Gases (petroleum), naphtha unifiner desulfurisation stripper off (Cas No 68919-06-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 582. Gases (petroleum), platformer stabiliser off, light ends fractionation (Cas No 68919-07-3), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 583. Gases (petroleum), preflash tower off, crude distn. (Cas No 68919-08-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 584. Gases (petroleum), straight-run naphtha catalytic reforming off (Cas No 68919-09-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 585. Gases (petroleum), straight-run stabiliser off (Cas No 68919-10-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 586. Gases (petroleum), tar stripper off (Cas No 68919-11-9), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 587. Gases (petroleum), unifiner stripper off (Cas No 68919-12-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 588. Gases (petroleum), fluidised catalytic cracker splitter overheads (Cas No 68919-20-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 589. Gases (petroleum), catalytic cracked naphtha debutanizer (Cas No 68952-76-1), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 590. Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic cracked distillate and naphtha stabiliser (Cas No 68952-77-2), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 591. Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic hydrodesulfurised naphtha separator (Cas No 68952-79-4), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 592. Tail gas (petroleum), straight-run naphtha hydrodesulferised (Cas No 68952-80-7), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 593. Tail gas (petroleum), thermal-cracked distillate, gas oil and naphtha absorber (Cas No 68952-81-8), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 594. Tail gas (petroleum), thermal cracked hydrocarbon fractionation stabiliser, petroleum coking (Cas No 68952-82-9), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 595. Gases (petroleum), light steam-cracked, butadiene conc. (Cas No 68955-28-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 596. Gases (petroleum), sponge absorber off, fluidised catalytic cracker and gas oil desulfuriser overhead fractionation (Cas No 68955-33-9), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 597. Gases (petroleum), straight-run naphtha catalytic reformer stabiliser overhead (Cas No 68955-34-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 598. Gases (petroleum), crude distn. and catalytic cracking (Cas No 68989-88-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 599. Hydrocarbons, C4(Cas No 87741-01-3), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 600. Alkanes, C1-4, C3-rich (Cas No 90622-55-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 601. Gases (petroleum), gas oil diethanolamine scrubber off (Cas No 92045-15-3), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 602. Gases (petroleum), gas oil hydrodesulfurisation effluent (Cas No 92045-16-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 603. Gases (petroleum), gas oil hydrodesulfurisation purge (Cas No 92045-17-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 604. Gases (petroleum), hydrogenator effluent flash drum off (Cas No 92045-18-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 605. Gases (petroleum), naphtha steam cracking high-pressure residual (Cas No 92045-19-7), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 606. Gases (petroleum), residue visbreaking off (Cas No 92045-20-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 607. Gases (petroleum), steam-cracker C3-rich (Cas No 92045-22-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 608. Hydrocarbons, C4, steam-cracker distillate (Cas No 92045-23-3), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 609. Petroleum gases, liquefied, sweetened, C4fraction (Cas No 92045-80-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 610. Hydrocarbons, C4, 1,3-butadiene- and isobutene-free (Cas No 95465-89-7), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 611. Raffinates (petroleum), steam-cracked C4fraction cuprous ammonium acetate extn., C3-5and C3-5unsatd., butadiene-free (Cas No 97722-19-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene 612. Benzo[def]chrysene (=benzo[a]pyrene) (Cas No 50-32-8) 613. Pitch, coal tar-petroleum (Cas No 68187-57-5), if it contains > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene 614. Distillates (coal-petroleum), condensed-ring arom. (Cas No 68188-48-7), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene 615. Distillates (coal tar), upper, fluorene-free (Cas No 84989-10-6), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene 616. Distillates (coal tar), upper, fluorene-rich (Cas No 84989-11-7), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene 617. Creosote oil, acenaphthene fraction, acenaphthene-free (Cas No 90640-85-0), if it contains > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene 618. Pitch, coal tar, low-temp. (Cas No 90669-57-1), if it contains > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene 619. Pitch, coal tar, low-temp., heat-treated (Cas No 90669-58-2), if it contains > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene 620. Pitch, coal tar, low-temp., oxidised (Cas No 90669-59-3), if it contains > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene 621. Extract residues (coal), brown (Cas No 91697-23-3), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene 622. Paraffin waxes (coal), brown-coal high-temp. tar (Cas No 92045-71-1), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene 623. Paraffin waxes (coal), brown-coal high-temp. tar, hydrotreated (Cas No 92045-72-2), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene 624. Waste solids, coal-tar pitch coking (Cas No 92062-34-5), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene 625. Pitch, coal tar, high-temp., secondary (Cas No 94114-13-3), if it contains > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene 626. Residues (coal), liq. solvent extn. (Cas No 94114-46-2), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene 627. Coal liquids, liq. solvent extn. soln. (Cas No 94114-47-3), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene 628. Coal liquids, liq. solvent extn. (Cas No 94114-48-4), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene 629. Paraffin waxes (coal), brown-coal high-temp. tar, carbon-treated (Cas No 97926-76-6), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene 630. Paraffin waxes (coal), brown-coal high-temp tar, clay-treated (Cas No 97926-77-7), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene 631. Paraffin waxes (coal), brown-coal high-temp tar, silicic acid-treated (Cas No 97926-78-8), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene 632. Absorption oils, bicyclo arom. and heterocylic hydrocarbon fraction (Cas No 101316-45-4), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene 633. Aromatic hydrocarbons, C20-28, polycyclic, mixed coal-tar pitch-polyethylene polypropylene pyrolysis-derived (Cas No 101794-74-5), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene 634. Aromatic hydrocarbons, C20-28, polycyclic, mixed coal-tar pitch-polyethylene pyrolysis-derived (Cas No 101794-75-6), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene 635. Aromatic hydrocarbons, C20-28, polycyclic, mixed coal-tar pitch-polystyrene pyrolysis-derived (Cas No 101794-76-7), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene 636. Pitch, coal tar, high-temp., heat-treated (Cas No 121575-60-8), if it contains > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene 637. Dibenz[a,h]anthracene (Cas No 53-70-3) 638. Benz[a]anthracene (Cas No 56-55-3) 639. Benzo[e]pyrene (Cas No 192-97-2) 640. Benzo[j]fluoranthene (Cas No 205-82-3) 641. Benz(e)acephenanthrylene (Cas No 205-99-2) 642. Benzo(k)fluoranthene (Cas No 207-08-9) 643. Chrysene (Cas No 218-01-9) 644. 2-Bromopropane (Cas No 75-26-3) 645. Trichloroethylene (Cas No 79-01-6) 646. 1,2-Dibromo-3-chloropropane (Cas No 96-12-8) 647. 2,3-Dibromopropan-1-ol (Cas No 96-13-9) 648. 1,3-Dichloropropan-2-ol (Cas No 96-23-1) 649. α,α,α-Trichlorotoluene (Cas No 98-07-7) 650. α-Chlorotoluene (Cas No 100-44-7) 651. 1,2-Dibromoethane (Cas No 106-93-4) 652. Hexachlorobenzene (Cas No 118-74-1) 653. Bromoethylene (Cas No 593-60-2) 654. 1,4-Dichlorobut-2-ene (Cas No 764-41-0) 655. Methyloxirane (Cas No 75-56-9) 656. (Epoxyethyl)benzene (Cas No 96-09-3) 657. 1-Chloro-2,3-epoxypropane (Cas No 106-89-8) 658. R-1-Chloro-2,3-epoxypropane (Cas No 51594-55-9) 659. 1,2-Epoxy-3-phenoxypropane (Cas No 122-60-1) 660. 2,3-Epoxypropan-1-ol (Cas No 556-52-5) 661. R-2,3-Epoxy-1-propanol (Cas No 57044-25-4) 662. 2,2′-Bioxirane (Cas No 1464-53-5) 663. (2RS,3RS)-3-(2-Chlorophenyl)-2-(4-fluorophenyl)-[1H-1,2,4-triazol-1-yl)methyl]oxirane (Cas No 106325-08-0) 664. Chloromethyl methyl ether (Cas No 107-30-2) 665. 2-Methoxyethanol (Cas No 109-86-4) 666. 2-Ethoxyethanol (Cas No 110-80-5) 667. Oxybis[chloromethane], bis (Chloromethyl) ether (Cas No 542-88-1) 668. 2-Methoxypropanol (Cas No 1589-47-5) 669. Propiolactone (Cas No 57-57-8) 670. Dimethylcarbamoyl chloride (Cas No 79-44-7) 671. Urethane (Cas No 51-79-6) 672. 2-Methoxyethyl acetate (Cas No 110-49-6) 673. 2-Ethoxyethyl acetate (Cas No 111-15-9) 674. Methoxyacetic acid (Cas No 625-45-6) 675. Dibutyl phthalate (Cas No 84-74-2) 676. bis(2-Methyoxyethyl) ether (Cas No 111-96-6) 677. bis(2-Ethylhexyl) phthalate (Cas No 117-81-7) 678. bis(2-Methoxyethyl) phthalate (Cas No 117-82-8) 679. 2-Methoxypropyl acetate (Cas No 70657-70-4) 680. 2-Ethylhexyl[[[3,5-bis(1,1-dimethylethyl)-4-hydroxyphenyl]-methyl]thio]acetate (Cas No 80387-97-9) 681. Acrylamide, unless regulated elsewhere in this Directive (Cas No 79-06-1) 682. Acrylonitrile (Cas No 107-13-1) 683. 2-Nitropropane (Cas No 79-46-9) 684. Dinoseb (Cas No 88-85-7), its salts and esters with the exception of those specified elsewhere in this list 685. 2-Nitroanisole (Cas No 91-23-6) 686. 4-Nitrobiphenyl (Cas No 92-93-3) 687. 2,4-Dinitrotoluene (Cas No 121-14-2) 688. Binapacryl (Cas No 485-31-4) 689. 2-Nitronaphthalene (Cas No 581-89-5) 690. 2,3-Dinitrotoluene (Cas No 602-01-7) 691. 5-Nitroacenaphthene (Cas No 602-87-9) 692. 2,6-Dinitrotoluene (Cas No 606-20-2) 693. 3,4-Dinitrotoluene (Cas No 610-39-9) 694. 3,5-Dinitrotoluene (Cas No 618-85-9) 695. 2,5-Dinitrotoluene (Cas No 619-15-8) 696. Dinoterb (Cas No 1420-07-1), its salts and esters 697. Nitrofen (Cas No 1836-75-5) 698. Dinitrotoluene (Cas No 25321-14-6) 699. Diazomethane (Cas No 334-88-3) 700. 1,4,5,8-Tetraaminoanthraquinone (Disperse Blue 1) (Cas No 2475-45-8) 701. Dimethylnitrosoamine (Cas No 62-75-9) 702. 1-Methyl-3-nitro-1-nitrosoguanidine (Cas No 70-25-7) 703. Nitrosodipropylamine (Cas No 621-64-7) 704. 2,2′-(Nitrosoimino)bisethanol (Cas No 1116-54-7) 705. 4,4′-Methylenedianiline (Cas No 101-77-9) 706. 4,4′-(4-Iminocyclohexa-2,5-dienylidenemethylene) dianiline hydrochloride (Cas No 569-61-9) 707. 4,4′-Methylenedi-o-toluidine (Cas No 838-88-0) 708. o-Anisidine (Cas No 90-04-0) 709. 3,3′-Dimethoxybenzidine (Cas No 119-90-4) 710. Salts of o-dianisidine 711. o-Dianisidine based azo dyes 712. 3,3′-Dichlorobenzidine (Cas No 91-94-1) 713. Benzidine dihydrochloride (Cas No 531-85-1) 714. [[1,1′-Biphenyl]-4,4′-diyl]diammonium sulphate (Cas No 531-86-2) 715. 3,3′-Dichlorobenzidine dihydrochloride (Cas No 612-83-9) 716. Benzidine sulphate (Cas No 21136-70-9) 717. Benzidine acetate (Cas No 36341-27-2) 718. 3,3′-Dichlorobenzidine dihydrogen bis(sulphate) (Cas No 64969-34-2) 719. 3,3′-Dichlorobenzidine sulphate (Cas No 74332-73-3) 720. Benzidine based azo dyes 721. 4,4′-Bi-o-toluidine (Cas No 119-93-7) 722. 4,4′-Bi-o-toluidine dihydrochloride (Cas No 612-82-8) 723. [3,3′-Dimethyl[1,1′-biphenyl]-4,4′-diyl]diammonium bis(hydrogen sulphate) (Cas No 64969-36-4) 724. 4,4′-Bi-o-toluidine sulphate (Cas No 74753-18-7) 725. o-Tolidine based dyes 726. Biphenyl-4-ylamine (Cas No 92-67-1) and its salts 727. Azobenzene (Cas No 103-33-3) 728. (Methyl-ONN-azoxy)methyl acetate (Cas No 592-62-1) 729. Cycloheximide (Cas No 66-81-9) 730. 2-Methylaziridine (Cas No 75-55-8) 731. Imidazolidine-2-thione (Cas No 96-45-7) 732. Furan (Cas No 110-00-9) 733. Aziridine (Cas No 151-56-4) 734. Captafol (2425-06-1) 735. Carbadox (Cas No 6804-07-5) 736. Flumioxazin (Cas No 103361-09-7) 737. Tridemorph (Cas No 24602-86-6) 738. Vinclozolin (Cas No 50471-44-8) 739. Fluazifop-butyl (Cas No 69806-50-4) 740. Flusilazole (Cas No 85509-19-9) 741. 1,3,5-Tris(oxiranylmethyl)-1,3,5-triazine-2,4,6(1H,3H,5H)-trione (Cas No 2451-62-9) 742. Thioacetamide (Cas No 62-55-5) 743. N,N-Dimethylformamide (Cas No 68-12-2) 744. Formamide (Cas No 75-12-7) 745. N-Methylacetamide (Cas No 79-16-3) 746. N-Methylformamide (Cas No 123-39-7) 747. N,N-Dimethylacetamide (Cas No 127-19-5) 748. Hexamethylphosphoric-triamide (Cas No 680-31-9) 749. Diethyl sulphate (Cas No 64-67-5) 750. Dimethyl sulphate (Cas No 77-78-1) 751. 1,3-Propanesultone (Cas No 1120-71-4) 752. Dimethylsulphamoyl-chloride (Cas No 13360-57-1) 753. Sulfallate (Cas No 95-06-7) 754. A mixture of: 4-[[bis-(4-Fluorophenyl)methylsilyl]methyl]-4H-1,2,4-triazole and 1-[[bis-(4-fluorophenyl)methylsilyl]methyl]-1H-1,2,4-triazole (EC No 403-250-2) 755. (+/–)-Tetrahydrofurfuryl –(R)-2-[4-(6-chloroquinoxalin-2-yloxy)phenyloxy]propionate (Cas No 119738-06-6) 756. 6-Hydroxy-1-(3-Isopropoxypropyl)-4-methyl-2-oxo-5-[4-(phenylazo)phenylazo]-1,2-dihydro-3-pyridinecarbonitrile (Cas No 85136-74-9) 757. (6-(4-Hydroxy-3-(2-methoxyphenylazo)-2-sulfonato-7-naphthylamino)-1,3,5-triazine-2,4-diyl)bis[(amino-1-methylethyl)ammonium] formate (Cas No 108225-03-2) 758. Trisodium [4′-(8-acetylamino-3,6-disulfonato-2-naphthylazo)-4″-(6-benzoylamino-3-Sulfonato-2-naphthylazo)-biphenyl-1,3′,3″,1‴-tetraolato-O,O′,O″,O‴]copper(II) (EC No 413-590-3) 759. A mixture of:N-[3-Hydroxy-2-(2-methylacryloylaminomethoxy)propoxymethyl]-2-methylacrylamideandN-2,3-bis-(2-Methylacryloylaminomethoxy)propoxymethyl]-2-methylacrylamide and methacrylamide and 2-methyl-N-(2-methylacryloylaminomethoxymethyl)-acrylamide andN-(2,3-dihydroxypropoxymethyl)-2-methylacrylamide (EC No 412-790-8) 760. 1,3,5-tris-[(2Sand 2R)-2,3-Epoxypropyl]-1,3,5-triazine-2,4,6-(1H,3H,5H)-trione (Cas No 59653-74-6) 761. Erionite (Cas No 12510-42-8) 762. Asbestos (Cas No 12001-28-4) 763. Petroleum (Cas No 8002-05-9) 764. Distillates (petroleum), heavy hydrocracked (Cas No 64741-76-0), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 765. Distillates (petroleum), solvent-refined heavy paraffinic (Cas No 64741-88-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 766. Distillates (petroleum), solvent-refined light paraffinic (Cas No 64741-89-5), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 767. Residual oils (petroleum), solvent deasphalted (Cas No 64741-95-3), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 768. Distillates (petroleum), solvent-refined heavy naphthenic (Cas No 64741-96-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 769. Distillates (petroleum), solvent-refined light naphthenic (Cas No 64741-97-5), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 770. Residual oils (petroleum), solvent-refined (Cas No 64742-01-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 771. Distillates (petroleum), clay-treated heavy paraffinic (Cas No 64742-36-5), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 772. Distillates (petroleum), clay-treated light paraffinic (Cas No 64742-37-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 773. Residual oils (petroleum), clay-treated (Cas No 64742-41-2), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 774. Distillates (petroleum), clay-treated heavy naphthenic (Cas No 64742-44-5), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 775. Distillates (petroleum), clay-treated light naphthenic (Cas No 64742-45-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 776. Distillates (petroleum), hydrotreated heavy naphthenic (Cas No 64742-52-5), if they contain > 3% w/w DMSO extract 777. Distillates (petroleum), hydrotreated light naphthenic (Cas No 64742-53-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 778. Distillates (petroleum), hydrotreated heavy paraffinic (Cas No 64742-54-7), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 779. Distillates (petroleum), hydrotreated light paraffinic (Cas No 64742-55-8), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 780. Distillates (petroleum), solvent-dewaxed light paraffinic (Cas No 64742-56-9), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 781. Residual oils (petroleum), hydrotreated (Cas No 64742-57-0), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 782. Residual oils (petroleum), solvent-dewaxed (Cas No 64742-62-7), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 783. Distillates (petroleum), solvent-dewaxed heavy naphthenic (Cas No 64742-63-8), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 784. Distillates (petroleum), solvent-dewaxed light naphthenic (Cas No 64742-64-9), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 785. Distillates (petroleum), solvent-dewaxed heavy paraffinic (Cas No 64742-65-0), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 786. Foots oil (petroleum) (Cas No 64742-67-2), if it contains > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 787. Naphthenic oils (petroleum), catalytic dewaxed heavy (Cas No 64742-68-3), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 788. Naphthenic oils (petroleum), catalytic dewaxed light (Cas No 64742-69-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 789. Paraffin oils (petroleum), catalytic dewaxed heavy (Cas No 64742-70-7), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 790. Paraffin oils (petroleum), catalytic dewaxed light (Cas No 64742-71-8), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 791. Naphthenic oils (petroleum), complex dewaxed heavy (Cas No 64742-75-2), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 792. Naphthenic oils (petroleum), complex dewaxed light (Cas No 64742-76-3), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 793. Extracts (petroleum), heavy naphthenic distillate solvent, arom. conc. (Cas No 68783-00-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 794. Extracts (petroleum), solvent-refined heavy paraffinic distillate solvent (Cas No 68783-04-0), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 795. Extracts (petroleum), heavy paraffinic distillates, solvent-deasphalted (Cas No 68814-89-1), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 796. Lubricating oils (petroleum), C20-50, hydrotreated neutral oil-based, high-viscosity (Cas No 72623-85-9), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 797. Lubricating oils (petroleum), C15-30, hydrotreated neutral oil-based (Cas No 72623- 86-0), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 798. Lubricating oils (petroleum), C20-50, hydrotreated neutral oil-based (Cas No 72623- 87-1), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 799. Lubricating oils (Cas No 74869-22-0), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 800. Distillates (petroleum), complex dewaxed heavy paraffinic (Cas No 90640-91-8), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 801. Distillates (petroleum), complex dewaxed light paraffinic (Cas No 90640-92-9), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 802. Distillates (petroleum), solvent dewaxed heavy paraffinic, clay-treated (Cas No 90640-94-1), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 803. Hydrocarbons, C20-50, solvent dewaxed heavy paraffinic, hydrotreated (Cas No 90640-95-2), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 804. Distillates (petroleum), solvent dewaxed light paraffinic, clay-treated (Cas No 90640-96-3), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 805. Distillates (petroleum), solvent dewaxed light paraffinic, hydrotreated (Cas No 90640-97-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 806. Extracts (petroleum), heavy naphthenic distillate solvent, hydrotreated (Cas No 90641-07-9), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 807. Extracts (petroleum), heavy paraffinic distillate solvent, hydrotreated (Cas No 90641-08-0), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 808. Extracts (petroleum), light paraffinic distillate solvent, hydrotreated (Cas No 90641-09-1), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 809. Residual oils (petroleum), hydrotreated solvent dewaxed (Cas No 90669-74-2), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 810. Residual oils (petroleum), catalytic dewaxed (Cas No 91770-57-9), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 811. Distillates (petroleum), dewaxed heavy paraffinic, hydrotreated (Cas No 91995-39-0) if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 812. Distillates (petroleum), dewaxed light paraffinic, hydrotreated (Cas No 91995-40-3), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 813. Distillates (petroleum), hydrocracked solvent-refined, dewaxed (Cas No 91995-45-8), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 814. Distillates (petroleum), solvent-refined light naphthenic, hydrotreated (Cas No 91995-54-9), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 815. Extracts (petroleum), hydrotreated light paraffinic distillate solvent (Cas No 91995- 73-2), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 816. Extracts (petroleum), light naphthenic distillate solvent, hydrodesulfurised (Cas No 91995-75-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 817. Extracts (petroleum), light paraffinic distillate solvent, acid-treated (Cas No 91995-76-5), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 818. Extracts (petroleum), light paraffinic distillate solvent, hydrodesulfurised (Cas No 91995-77-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 819. Extracts (petroleum), light vacuum gas oil solvent, hydrotreated (Cas No 91995-79-8), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 820. Foots oil (petroleum), hydrotreated (Cas No 92045-12-0), if it contains > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 821. Lubricating oils (petroleum), C17-35, solvent-extd., dewaxed, hydrotreated (Cas No 92045-42-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 822. Lubricating oils (petroleum), hydrocracked nonarom solvent-deparaffined (Cas No 92045-43-7), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 823. Residual oils (petroleum), hydrocracked acid-treated solvent-dewaxed (Cas No 92061-86-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 824. Paraffin oils (petroleum), solvent-refined dewaxed heavy (Cas No 92129-09-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 825. Extracts (petroleum), heavy paraffinic distillate solvent, clay-treated (Cas No 92704- 08-0), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 826. Lubricating oils (petroleum), base oils, paraffinic (Cas No 93572-43-1), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 827. Extracts (petroleum), heavy naphthenic distillate solvent, hydrodesulfurised (Cas No 93763-10-1), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 828. Extracts (petroleum), solvent-dewaxed heavy paraffinic distillate solvent, hydrodesulfurised (Cas No 93763-11-2), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 829. Hydrocarbons, hydrocracked paraffinic distn. residues, solvent-dewaxed (Cas No 93763-38-3), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 830. Foots oil (petroleum), acid-treated (Cas No 93924-31-3), if it contains > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 831. Foots oil (petroleum), clay-treated (Cas No 93924-32-4), if it contains > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 832. Hydrocarbons, C20-50, residual oil hydrogenation vacuum distillate (Cas No 93924- 61-9), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 833. Distillates (petroleum), solvent-refined hydrotreated heavy, hydrogenated (Cas No 94733-08-1), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 834. Distillates (petroleum), solvent-refined hydrocracked light (Cas No 94733-09-2), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 835. Lubricating oils (petroleum), C18-40, solvent-dewaxed hydrocracked distillate-based (Cas No 94733-15-0), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 836. Lubricating oils (petroleum), C18-40, solvent-dewaxed hydrogenated raffinate-based (Cas No 94733-16-1), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 837. Hydrocarbons, C13-30, arom.-rich, solvent-extd. naphthenic distillate (Cas No 95371-04-3), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 838. Hydrocarbons, C16-32, arom. rich, solvent-extd. naphthenic distillate (Cas No 95371-05-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 839. Hydrocarbons, C37-68, dewaxed deasphalted hydrotreated vacuum distn. Residues (Cas No 95371-07-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 840. Hydrocarbons, C37-65, hydrotreated deasphalted vacuum distn. Residues (Cas No 95371-08-7), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 841. Distillates (petroleum), hydrocracked solvent-refined light (Cas No 97488-73-8), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 842. Distillates (petroleum), solvent-refined hydrogenated heavy (Cas No 97488-74-9), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 843. Lubricating oils (petroleum), C18-27, hydrocracked solvent-dewaxed (Cas No 97488-95-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 844. Hydrocarbons, C17-30, hydrotreated solvent-deasphalted atm. distn. residue, distn. lights (Cas No 97675-87-1), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 845. Hydrocarbons, C17-40, hydrotreated solvent-deasphalted distn. residue, vacuum distn. lights (Cas No 97722-06-0), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 846. Hydrocarbons, C13-27, solvent-extd. light naphthenic (Cas No 97722-09-3), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 847. Hydrocarbons, C14-29, solvent-extd. light naphthenic (Cas No 97722-10-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 848. Foots oil (petroleum), carbon-treated (Cas No 97862-76-5), if it contains > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 849. Foots oil (petroleum), silicic acid-treated (Cas No 97862-77-6), if it contains > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 850. Hydrocarbons, C27-42, dearomatised (Cas No 97862-81-2), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 851. Hydrocarbons, C17-30, hydrotreated distillates, distn. Lights (Cas No 97862-82-3), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 852. Hydrocarbons, C27-45, naphthenic vacuum distn. (Cas No 97862-83-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 853. Hydrocarbons, C27-45, dearomatised (Cas No 97926-68-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 854. Hydrocarbons, C20-58, hydrotreated (Cas No 97926-70-0), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 855. Hydrocarbons, C27-42, naphthenic (Cas No 97926-71-1), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 856. Extracts (petroleum), light paraffinic distillate solvent, carbon-treated (Cas No 100684-02-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 857. Extracts (petroleum), light paraffinic distillate solvent, clay-treated (Cas No 100684- 03-5), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 858. Extracts (petroleum), light vacuum, gas oil solvent, carbon-treated (Cas No 100684-04-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 859. Extracts (petroleum), light vacuum gas oil solvent, clay-treated (Cas No 100684-05-7), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 860. Residual oils (petroleum), carbon-treated solvent-dewaxed (Cas No 100684-37-5), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 861. Residual oils (petroleum), clay-treated solvent-dewaxed (Cas No 100684-38-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 862. Lubricating oils (petroleum), C>25, solvent-extd., deasphalted, dewaxed, hydrogenated (Cas No 101316-69-2), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 863. Lubricating oils (petroleum), C17-32, solvent-extd., dewaxed, hydrogenated (Cas No 101316-70-5), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 864. Lubricating oils (petroleum), C20-35, solvent-extd., dewaxed, hydrogenated (Cas No 101316-71-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 865. Lubricating oils (petroleum), C24-50, solvent-extd., dewaxed, hydrogenated (Cas No 101316-72-7), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract 866. Distillates (petroleum), sweetened middle (Cas No 64741-86-2), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen 867. Gas oils (petroleum), solvent-refined (Cas No 64741-90-8), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen 868. Distillates (petroleum), solvent-refined middle (Cas No 64741-91-9), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen 869. Gas oils (petroleum), acid-treated (Cas No 64742-12-7), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen 870. Distillates (petroleum), acid-treated middle (Cas No 64742-13-8), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen 871. Distillates (petroleum), acid-treated light (Cas No 64742-14-9), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen 872. Gas oils (petroleum), chemically neutralised (Cas No 64742-29-6), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen 873. Distillates (petroleum), chemically neutralised middle (Cas No 64742-30-9), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen 874. Distillates (petroleum), clay-treated middle (Cas No 64742-38-7), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen 875. Distillates (petroleum), hydrotreated middle (Cas No 64742-46-7), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen 876. Gas oils (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised (Cas No 64742-79-6), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen 877. Distillates (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised middle (Cas No 64742-80-9), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen 878. Distillates (petroleum), catalytic reformer fractionator residue, high-boiling (Cas No 68477-29-2), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen 879. Distillates (petroleum), catalytic reformer fractionator residue, intermediate-boiling (Cas No 68477-30-5), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen 880. Distillates (petroleum), catalytic reformer fractionator residue, low-boiling (Cas No 68477-31-6), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen 881. Alkanes, C12-26-branched and linear (Cas No 90622-53-0), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen 882. Distillates (petroleum), highly refined middle (Cas No 90640-93-0), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen 883. Distillates (petroleum), catalytic reformer, heavy arom. conc. Cas No 91995-34-5), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen 884. Gas oils, paraffinic (Cas No 93924-33-5), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen 885. Naphtha (petroleum), solvent-refined hydrodesulfurised heavy (Cas No 97488-96-5), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen 886. Hydrocarbons, C16-20, hydrotreated middle distillate, distn. Lights (Cas No 97675- 85-9), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen 887. Hydrocarbons, C12-20, hydrotreated paraffinic, distn. lights (Cas No 97675-86-0), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen 888. Hydrocarbons, C11-17, solvent-extd. light naphthenic (Cas No 97722-08-2), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen 889. Gas oils, hydrotreated (Cas No 97862-78-7), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen 890. Distillates (petroleum), carbon-treated light paraffinic (Cas No 100683-97-4), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen 891. Distillates (petroleum), intermediate paraffinic, carbon-treated (Cas No 100683-98-5), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen 892. Distillates (petroleum), intermediate paraffinic, clay-treated (Cas No 100683-99-6), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen 893. Lubricating greases (Cas No 74869-21-9), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen 894. Slack wax (petroleum) (Cas No 64742-61-6), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen 895. Slack wax (petroleum), acid-treated (Cas No 90669-77-5), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen 896. Slack wax (petroleum), clay-treated (Cas No 90669-78-6), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen 897. Slack wax (petroleum), hydrotreated (Cas No 92062-09-4), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen 898. Slack wax (petroleum), low-melting (Cas No 92062-10-7), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen 899. Slack wax (petroleum), low-melting, hydrotreated (Cas No 92062-11-8), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen 900. Slack wax (petroleum), low-melting, carbon-treated (Cas No 97863-04-2), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen 901. Slack wax (petroleum), low-melting, clay-treated (Cas No 97863-05-3), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen 902. Slack wax (petroleum), low-melting, silicic acid-treated (Cas No 97863-06-4), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen 903. Slack wax (petroleum), carbon-treated (Cas No 100684-49-9), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen 904. Petrolatum (Cas No 8009-03-8), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen 905. Petrolatum (petroleum), oxidised (Cas No 64743-01-7), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen 906. Petrolatum (petroleum), alumina-treated (Cas No 85029-74-9), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen 907. Petrolatum (petroleum), hydrotreated (Cas No 92045-77-7), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen 908. Petrolatum (petroleum), carbon-treated (Cas No 97862-97-0), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen 909. Petrolatum (petroleum), silicic acid-treated (Cas No 97862-98-1), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen 910. Petrolatum (petroleum), clay-treated (Cas No 100684-33-1), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen 911. Distillates (petroleum), light catalytic cracked (Cas No 64741-59-9) 912. Distillates (petroleum), intermediate catalytic cracked (Cas No 64741-60-2) 913. Distillates (petroleum), light thermal cracked (Cas No 64741-82-8) 914. Distillates (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised light catalytic cracked (Cas No 68333-25-5) 915. Distillates (petroleum), light steam-cracked naphtha (Cas No 68475-80-9) 916. Distillates (petroleum), cracked steam-cracked petroleum distillates (Cas No 68477-38-3) 917. Gas oils (petroleum), steam-cracked (Cas No 68527-18-4) 918. Distillates (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised thermal cracked middle (Cas No 85116-53-6) 919. Gas oils (petroleum), thermal-cracked, hydrodesulfurised (Cas No 92045-29-9) 920. Residues (petroleum), hydrogenated steam-cracked naphtha (Cas No 92062-00-5) 921. Residues (petroleum), steam-cracked naphtha distn. (Cas No 92062-04-9) 922. Distillates (petroleum), light catalytic cracked, thermally degraded (Cas No 92201-60-0) 923. Residues (petroleum), steam-cracked heat-soaked naphtha (Cas No 93763-85-0) 924. Gas oils (petroleum), light vacuum, thermal-cracked hydrodesulfurised (Cas No 97926-59-5) 925. Distillates (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised middle coker (Cas No 101316-59-0) 926. Distillates (petroleum), heavy steam-cracked (Cas No 101631-14-5) 927. Residues (petroleum), atm. Tower (Cas No 64741-45-3) 928. Gas oils (petroleum), heavy vacuum (Cas No 64741-57-7) 929. Distillates (petroleum), heavy catalytic cracked (Cas No 64741-61-3) 930. Clarified oils (petroleum), catalytic cracked (Cas No 64741-62-4) 931. Residues (petroleum), catalytic reformer fractionator (Cas No 64741-67-9) 932. Residues (petroleum), hydrocracked (Cas No 64741-75-9) 933. Residues (petroleum), thermal cracked (Cas No 64741-80-6) 934. Distillates (petroleum), heavy thermal cracked (Cas No 64741-81-7) 935. Gas oils (petroleum), hydrotreated vacuum (Cas No 64742-59-2) 936. Residues (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised atmospheric tower (Cas No 64742-78-5) 937. Gas oils (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised heavy vacuum (Cas No 64742-86-5) 938. Residues (petroleum), steam-cracked (Cas No 64742-90-1) 939. Residues (petroleum), atmospheric (Cas No 68333-22-2) 940. Clarified oils (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised catalytic cracked (Cas No 68333-26-6) 941. Distillates (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised intermediate catalytic cracked (Cas No 68333-27-7) 942. Distillates (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised heavy catalytic cracked (Cas No 68333-28-8) 943. Fuel oil, residues-straight-run gas oils, high-sulfur (Cas No 68476-32-4) 944. Fuel oil, residual (Cas No 68476-33-5) 945. Residues (petroleum), catalytic reformer fractionator residue distn. (Cas No 68478-13-7) 946. Residues (petroleum), heavy coker gas oil and vacuum gas oil (Cas No 68478-17-1) 947. Residues (petroleum), heavy coker and light vacuum (Cas No 68512-61-8) 948. Residues (petroleum), light vacuum (Cas No 68512-62-9) 949. Residues (petroleum), steam-cracked light (Cas No 68513-69-9) 950. Fuel oil, No 6 (Cas No 68553-00-4) 951. Residues (petroleum), topping plant, low-sulfur (Cas No 68607-30-7) 952. Gas oils (petroleum), heavy atmospheric (Cas No 68783-08-4) 953. Residues (petroleum), coker scrubber, condensed-ring-arom.-contg (Cas No 68783-13-1) 954. Distillates (petroleum), petroleum residues vacuum (Cas No 68955-27-1) 955. Residues (petroleum), steam-cracked, resinous (Cas No 68955-36-2) 956. Distillates (petroleum), intermediate vacuum (Cas No 70592-76-6) 957. Distillates (petroleum), light vacuum (Cas No 70592-77-7) 958. Distillates (petroleum), vacuum (Cas No 70592-78-8) 959. Gas oils (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised coker heavy vacuum (Cas No 85117-03-9) 960. Residues (petroleum), steam-cracked, distillates (Cas No 90669-75-3) 961. Residues (petroleum), vacuum, light (Cas No 90669-76-4) 962. Fuel oil, heavy, high-sulfur (Cas No 92045-14-2) 963. Residues (petroleum), catalytic cracking (Cas No 92061-97-7) 964. Distillates (petroleum), intermediate catalytic cracked, thermally degraded (Cas No 92201-59-7) 965. Residual oils (petroleum) (Cas No 93821-66-0) 966. Residues, steam cracked, thermally treated (Cas No 98219-64-8) 967. Distillates (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised full-range middle (Cas No 101316-57-8) 968. Distillates (petroleum), light paraffinic (Cas No 64741-50-0) 969. Distillates (petroleum), heavy paraffinic (Cas No 64741-51-1) 970. Distillates (petroleum), light naphthenic (Cas No 64741-52-2) 971. Distillates (petroleum), heavy naphthenic (Cas No 64741-53-3) 972. Distillates (petroleum), acid-treated heavy naphthenic (Cas No 64742-18-3) 973. Distillates (petroleum), acid-treated light naphthenic (Cas No 64742-19-4) 974. Distillates (petroleum), acid-treated heavy paraffinic (Cas No 64742-20-7) 975. Distillates (petroleum), acid-treated light paraffinic (Cas No 64742-21-8) 976. Distillates (petroleum), chemically neutralised heavy paraffinic (Cas No 64742-27-4) 977. Distillates (petroleum), chemically neutralised light paraffinic (Cas No 64742-28-5) 978. Distillates (petroleum), chemically neutralised heavy naphthenic (Cas No 64742-34-3) 979. Distillates (petroleum), chemically neutralised light naphthenic (Cas No 64742-35-4) 980. Extracts (petroleum), light naphthenic distillate solvent (Cas No 64742-03-6) 981. Extracts (petroleum), heavy paraffinic distillate solvent (Cas No 64742-04-7) 982. Extracts (petroleum), light paraffinic distillate solvent (Cas No 64742-05-8) 983. Extracts (petroleum), heavy naphthenic distillate solvent (Cas No 64742-11-6) 984. Extracts (petroleum), light vacuum gas oil solvent (Cas No 91995-78-7) 985. Hydrocarbons, C26-55, arom. Rich (Cas No 97722-04-8) 986. Disodium 3,3′-[[1,1′-biphenyl]-4,4′-diylbis(azo)] bis(4-aminonaphthalene-1- sulphonate) (Cas No 573-58-0) 987. Disodium 4-amino-3-[[4′-[(2,4-diaminophenyl)azo] [1,1′-biphenyl]-4-yl]azo]-5-hydroxy-6-(phenylazo)naphthalene-2,7-disulphonate (Cas No 1937-37-7) 988. Tetrasodium 3,3′-[[1,1′-biphenyl]-4,4′-diylbis(azo)]bis[5-amino-4- hydroxynaphthalene-2,7-disulphonate] (Cas No 2602-46-2) 989. 4-o-Tolylazo-o-toluidine (Cas No 97-56-3) 990. 4-Aminoazobenzene (Cas No 60-09-3) 991. Disodium[5-[[4′-[[2,6-dihydroxy-3-[(2-hydroxy-5-sulphophenyl)azo]phenyl]azo][1,1′-biphenyl]-4-yl]azo]salicylato(4-)]cuprate(2-) (Cas No 16071-86-6) 992. Resorcinol diglycidyl ether (Cas No 101-90-6) 993. 1,3-Diphenylguanidine (Cas No 102-06-7) 994. Heptachlor-epoxide (Cas No 1024-57-3) 995. 4-Nitrosophenol (Cas No 104-91-6) 996. Carbendazim (Cas No 10605-21-7) 997. Allyl glycidyl ether (Cas No 106-92-3) 998. Chloroacetaldehyde (Cas No 107-20-0) 999. Hexane (Cas No 110-54-3) 1000. 2-(2-Methoxyethoxy)ethanol (Cas No 111-77-3) 1001. (+/–)-2-(2,4-Dichlorophenyl)-3-(1H-1,2,4-triazol-1-yl)propyl-1,1,2,2-tetrafluoroethylether (Cas No 112281-77-3) 1002. 4-[4-(1,3-Dihydroxyprop-2-yl)phenylamino]-1,8-dihydroxy-5-nitroanthraquinone (Cas No 114565-66-1) 1003. 5,6,12,13-Tetrachloroanthra(2,1,9-def:6,5,10-d’e’f’)diisoquinoline-1,3,8,10(2H,9H)-tetrone (Cas No 115662-06-1) 1004. tris(2-Chloroethyl) phosphate (Cas No 115-96-8) 1005. 4′-Ethoxy-2-benzimidazoleanilide (Cas No 120187-29-3) 1006. Nickel dihydroxide (Cas No 12054-48-7) 1007. N,N-Dimethylaniline (Cas No 121-69-7) 1008. Simazine (Cas No 122-34-9) 1009. Bis(cyclopentadienyl)-bis(2,6-difluoro-3-(pyrrol-1-yl)-phenyl)titanium (Cas No 125051-32-3) 1010. N,N,N′,N′-Tetraglycidyl-4,4′-diamino-3,3′-diethyldiphenylmethane (Cas No 130728-76-6) 1011. Divanadium pentaoxide (Cas No 1314-62-1) 1012. Alkali salts of pentachlorophenol (Cas Nos 131-52-2 and 7778-73-6) 1013. Phosphamidon (Cas No 13171-21-6) 1014. N-(Trichloromethylthio)phthalimide (Cas No 133-07-3) 1015. N-2-Naphthylaniline (Cas No 135-88-6) 1016. Ziram (Cas No 137-30-4) 1017. 1-Bromo-3,4,5-trifluorobenzene (Cas No 138526-69-9) 1018. Propazine (Cas No 139-40-2) 1019. 3-(4-Chlorophenyl)-1,1-dimethyluronium trichloroacetate; monuron-TCA (Cas No 140-41-0) 1020. Isoxaflutole (Cas No 141112-29-0) 1021. Kresoxim-methyl (Cas No 143390-89-0) 1022. Chlordecone (Cas No 143-50-0) 1023. 9-Vinylcarbazole (Cas No 1484-13-5) 1024. 2-Ethylhexanoic acid (Cas No 149-57-5) 1025. Monuron (Cas No 150-68-5) 1026. Morpholine-4-carbonyl chloride (Cas No 15159-40-7) 1027. Daminozide (Cas No 1596-84-5) 1028. Alachlor (Cas No 15972-60-8) 1029. UVCB condensation product of: tetrakis-hydroxymethylphosphonium chloride, urea and distilled hydrogenated C16-18tallow alkylamine (Cas No 166242-53-1) 1030. Ioxynil (Cas No 1689-83-4) 1031. 3,5-Dibromo-4-hydroxybenzonitrile (Cas No 1689-84-5) 1032. 2,6-Dibromo-4-cyanophenyl octanoate (Cas No 1689-99-2) 1033. [4-[[4-(Dimethylamino)phenyl][4-[ethyl(3-sulphonatobenzyl)amino]phenyl]methylene]cyclohexa-2,5-dien-1-ylidene](ethyl)(3-sulphonatobenzyl)ammonium, sodium salt (Cas No 1694-09-3) 1034. 5-Chloro-1,3-dihydro-2H-indol-2-one (Cas No 17630-75-0) 1035. Benomyl (Cas No 17804-35-2) 1036. Chlorothalonil (Cas No 1897-45-6) 1037. N′-(4-Chloro-o-tolyl)-N,N-dimethylformamidine monohydrochloride (Cas No 19750-95-9) 1038. 4,4′-Methylenebis(2-ethylaniline) (Cas No 19900-65-3) 1039. Valinamide (Cas No 20108-78-5) 1040. [(p-Tolyloxy)methyl]oxirane (Cas No 2186-24-5) 1041. [(m-Tolyloxy)methyl]oxirane (Cas No 2186-25-6) 1042. 2,3-Epoxypropyl o-tolyl ether (Cas No 2210-79-9) 1043. [(Tolyloxy)methyl]oxirane, cresyl glycidyl ether (Cas No 26447-14-3) 1044. Di-allate (Cas No 2303-16-4) 1045. Benzyl 2,4-dibromobutanoate (Cas No 23085-60-1) 1046. Trifluoroiodomethane (Cas No 2314-97-8) 1047. Thiophanate-methyl (Cas No 23564-05-8) 1048. Dodecachloropentacyclo[5.2.1.02,6.03,9.05,8]decane (Cas No 2385-85-5) 1049. Propyzamide (Cas No 23950-58-5) 1050. Butyl glycidyl ether (Cas No 2426-08-6) 1051. 2,3,4-Trichlorobut-1-ene (Cas No 2431-50-7) 1052. Chinomethionate (Cas No 2439-01-2) 1053. (R)-α-Phenylethylammonium (-)-(1R,2S)-(1,2-epoxypropyl)phosphonate monohydrate (Cas No 25383-07-7) 1054. 5-Ethoxy-3-trichloromethyl-1,2,4-thiadiazole (Cas No 2593-15-9) 1055. Disperse Yellow 3 (Cas No 2832-40-8) 1056. 1,2,4-Triazole (Cas No 288-88-0) 1057. Aldrin (Cas No 309-00-2) 1058. Diuron (Cas No 330-54-1) 1059. Linuron (Cas No 330-55-2) 1060. Nickel carbonate (Cas No 3333-67-3) 1061. 3-(4-Isopropylphenyl)-1,1-dimethylurea (Cas No 34123-59-6) 1062. Iprodione (Cas No 36734-19-7) 1063. 4-Cyano-2,6-diiodophenyl octanoate (Cas No 3861-47-0) 1064. 5-(2,4-Dioxo-1,2,3,4-tetrahydropyrimidine)-3-fluro-2-hydroxymethylterahydrofuran (Cas No 41107-56-6) 1065. Crotonaldehyde (Cas No 4170-30-3) 1066. Hexahydrocyclopenta(c)pyrrole-1-(1H)-ammoniumN-ethoxycarbonyl-N-(p-olylsulfonyl)azanide (EC No 418-350-1) 1067. 4,4′-Carbonimidoylbis[N,N-dimethylaniline] (Cas No 492-80-8) 1068. DNOC (Cas No 534-52-1) 1069. Toluidinium chloride (Cas No 540-23-8) 1070. Toluidine sulphate (1:1) (Cas No 540-25-0) 1071. 2-(4-tert-Butylphenyl)ethanol (Cas No 5406-86-0) 1072. Fenthion (Cas No 55-38-9) 1073. Chlordane, pur (Cas No 57-74-9) 1074. Hexan-2-one (Cas No 591-78-6) 1075. Fenarimol (Cas No 60168-88-9) 1076. Acetamide (Cas No 60-35-5) 1077. N-cyclohexyl-N-methoxy-2,5-dimethyl-3-furamide (Cas No 60568-05-0) 1078. Dieldrin (Cas No 60-57-1) 1079. 4,4′- Isobutylethylidenediphenol (Cas No 6807-17-6) 1080. Chlordimeform (Cas No 6164-98-3) 1081. Amitrole (Cas No 61-82-5) 1082. Carbaryl (Cas No 63-25-2) 1083. Distillates (petroleum), light hydrocracked . (Cas No 64741-77-1) 1084. 1-Ethyl-1-methylmorpholinium bromide (Cas No 65756-41-4) 1085. (3-Chlorophenyl)-(4-methoxy-3-nitrophenyl)methanone (Cas No 66938-41-8) 1086. Fuels, diesel (Cas No 68334-30-5), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen 1087. Fuel oil, no. 2 (Cas No 68476-30-2) 1088. Fuel oil, no. 4 (Cas No 68476-31-3) 1089. Fuels, diesel, no. 2 (Cas No 68476-34-6) 1090. 2,2-Dibromo-2-nitroethanol (Cas No 69094-18-4) 1091. 1-Ethyl-1-methylpyrrolidinium bromide (Cas No 69227-51-6) 1092. Monocrotophos (Cas No 6923-22-4) 1093. Nickel (Cas No 7440-02-0) 1094. Bromomethane (Cas No 74-83-9) 1095. Chloromethane (Cas No 74-87-3) 1096. Iodomethane (Cas No 74-88-4) 1097. Bromoethane (Cas No 74-96-4) 1098. Heptachlor (Cas No 76-44-8) 1099. Fentin hydroxide (Cas No 76-87-9) 1100. Nickel sulphate (Cas No 7786-81-4) 1101. 3,5,5-Trimethylcyclohex-2-enone (Cas No 78-59-1) 1102. 2,3-Dichloropropene (Cas No 78-88-6) 1103. Fluazifop-P-butyl (Cas No 79241-46-6) 1104. (S)-2,3-Dihydro-1H-indole-carboxylic acid (Cas No 79815-20-6) 1105. Toxaphene (Cas No 8001-35-2) 1106. (4-Hydrazinophenyl)-N-methylmethanesulfonamide hydrochloride (Cas No 81880-96-8) 1107. Solvent Yellow 14 (Cas No 842-07-9) 1108. Chlozolinate (Cas No 84332-86-5) 1109. Alkanes, C10-13, chloro (Cas No 85535-84-8) 1110. Pentachlorophenol (Cas No 87-86-5) 1111. 2,4,6-Trichlorophenol (Cas No 88-06-2) 1112. Diethylcarbamoyl-chloride (Cas No 88-10-8) 1113. 1-Vinyl-2-pyrrolidone (Cas No 88-12-0) 1114. Myclobutanil; 2-(4-chlorophenyl)-2-(1H-1,2,4-triazol-1-ylmethyl)hexanenitrile (Cas No 88671-89-0) 1115. Fentin acetate (Cas No 900-95-8) 1116. Biphenyl-2-ylamine (Cas No 90-41-5) 1117. Trans-4-cyclohexyl-L-proline monohydro-chloride (Cas No 90657-55-9) 1118. 2-Methyl-m-phenylene diisocyanate (Cas No 91-08-7) 1119. 4-Methyl-m-phenylene diisocyanate (Cas No 584-84-9) 1120. m-Tolylidene diisocyanate (Cas No 26471-62-5) 1121. Fuels, jet aircraft, coal solvent extn., hydrocracked hydrogenated (Cas No 94114-58-6) 1122. Fuels, diesel, coal solvent extn., hydrocracked hydrogenated (Cas No 94114-59-7) 1123. Pitch (Cas No 61789-60-4), if it contains > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene 1124. 2-Butanone oxime (Cas No 96-29-7) 1125. Hydrocarbons, C16-20, solvent-dewaxed hydrocracked paraffinic distn. Residue (Cas No 97675-88-2) 1126. α,α-Dichlorotoluene (Cas No 98-87-3) 1127. Mineral wool, with the exception of those specified elsewhere in this Annex; [Man-made vitreous (silicate) fibres with random orientation with alkaline oxide and alkali earth oxide (Na2O + K2O + CaO + MgO + BaO) content greater than 18 % by weight] (EC No 406-230-1) 1128. Reaction product of acetophenone, formaldehyde, cyclohexylamine, methanol and acetic acid 1129. Salts of 4,4′-carbonimidoylbis[N,N-dimethylaniline] 1130. 1,2,3,4,5,6-Hexachlorcyclohexanes with the exception of those specified elsewhere in this Annex 1131. Trisodium bis(7-acetamido-2-(4-nitro-2-oxidophenylazo)-3-sulfonato-1-naphtholato)chromate(1-) 1132. A mixture of: 4-allyl-2,6-bis(2,3-epoxypropyl)phenol, 4-allyl-6-(3-(6-(3-(6-(3-(4-allyl-2,6-bis(2,3-epoxypropyl)phenoxy)2-hydroxypropyl)-4-allyl-2-(2,3-epoxypropyl)phenoxy)-2-hydroxypropyl)-4-allyl-2-(2,3-epoxypropyl)phenoxy-2-hydroxypropyl-2-(2,3-epoxypropyl)phenol, 4-allyl-6-(3-(4-allyl-2,6-bis(2,3-epoxypropyl)phenoxy)-2-hydroxypropyl)-2-(2,3-epoxypropyl)phenoxy)phenol and 4-allyl-6-(3-(6-(3-(4-allyl-2,6-bis(2,3-epoxypropyl)phenoxy)-2-hydroxypropyl)-4-allyl-2-(2,3-epoxypropyl)phenoxy)2-hydroxypropyl)-2-(2,3-epoxypropyl)phenol’
‘452. 6-(2-Chloroethyl)-6-(2-methoxyethoxy)-2,5,7,10-tetraoxa-6-silaundecane (Cas No. 37894-46-5)
453. Cobalt dichloride (Cas No. 7646-79-9)
454. Cobalt sulphate (Cas No 10124-43-3)
455. Nickel monoxide (Cas No 1313-99-1)
456. Dinickel trioxide (Cas No 1314-06-3)
457. Nickel dioxide (Cas No 12035-36-8)
458. Trinickel disulphide (Cas No 12035-72-2)
459. Tetracarbonylnickel (Cas No 13463-39-3)
460. Nickel sulphide (Cas No 16812-54-7)
461. Potassium bromate (Cas No 7758-01-2)
462. Carbon monoxide (Cas No 630-08-0)
463. Buta-1,3-diene (Cas No 106-99-0)
464. Isobutane (Cas No 75-28-5), if it contains ≥ 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
465. Butane (Cas No 106-97-8), if it contains ≥ 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
466. Gases (petroleum), C3-4(Cas No 68131-75-9), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
467. Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic cracked distillate and catalytic cracked naphtha fractionation absorber (Cas No 68307-98-2), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
468. Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic polymn. naphtha fractionation stabiliser (Cas No 68307-99-3), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
469. Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic reformed naphtha fractionation stabiliser, hydrogen sulfide-free (Cas No 68308-00-9), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
470. Tail gas (petroleum), cracked distillate hydrotreater stripper (Cas No 68308-01-0), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
471. Tail gas (petroleum), gas oil catalytic cracking absorber (Cas No 68308-03-2), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
472. Tail gas (petroleum), gas recovery plant (Cas No 68308-04-3), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
473. Tail gas (petroleum), gas recovery plant deethaniser (Cas No 68308-05-4), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
474. Tail gas (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised distillate and hydrodesulfurised naphtha fractionator, acid-free (Cas No 68308-06-5), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
475. Tail gas (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised vacuum gas oil stripper, hydrogen sulfide-free (Cas No 68308-07-6), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
476. Tail gas (petroleum), isomerised naphtha fractionation stabiliser (Cas No 68308-08-7), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
477. Tail gas (petroleum), light straight-run naphtha stabiliser, hydrogen sulfide-free (Cas No 68308-09-8), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
478. Tail gas (petroleum), straight-run distillate hydrodesulferised, hydrogen sulfide-free (Cas No 68308-10-1), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
479. Tail gas (petroleum), propane-propylene alkylation feed prep deethaniser (Cas No 68308-11-2), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
480. Tail gas (petroleum), vacuum gas oil hydrodesulferised, hydrogen sulfide-free (Cas No 68308-12-3), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
481. Gases (petroleum), catalytic cracked overheads (Cas No 68409-99-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
482. Alkanes, C1-2(Cas No 68475-57-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
483. Alkanes, C2-3(Cas No 68475-58-1), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
484. Alkanes, C3-4(Cas No 68475-59-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
485. Alkanes, C4-5(Cas No 68475-60-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
486. Fuel-gases (Cas No 68476-26-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
487. Fuel gases, crude oil distillates (Cas No 68476-29-9), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
488. Hydrocarbons, C3-4(Cas No 68476-40-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
489. Hydrocarbons, C4-5(Cas No 68476-42-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
490. Hydrocarbons, C2-4, C3-rich (Cas No 68476-49-3), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
491. Petroleum gases, liquefied (Cas No 68476-85-7), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
492. Petroleum gases, liquefied, sweetened (Cas No 68476-86-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
493. Gases (petroleum), C3-4, isobutane-rich (Cas No 68477-33-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
494. Distillates (petroleum), C3-6, piperylene-rich (Cas No 68477-35-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
495. Gases (petroleum), amine system feed (Cas No 68477-65-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
496. Gases (petroleum), benzene unit hydrodesulferised off (Cas No 68477-66-7), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
497. Gases (petroleum), benzene unit recycle, hydrogen-rich (Cas No 68477-67-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
498. Gases (petroleum), blend oil, hydrogen-nitrogen-rich (Cas No 68477-68-9), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
499. Gases (petroleum), butane splitter overheads (Cas No 68477-69-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
500. Gases (petroleum), C2-3(Cas No 68477-70-3), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
501. Gases (petroleum), catalytic-cracked gas oil depropaniser bottoms, C4-rich acid-free (Cas No 68477-71-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
502. Gases (petroleum), catalytic-cracked naphtha debutaniser bottoms, C3-5-rich (Cas No 68477-72-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
503. Gases (petroleum), catalytic cracked naphtha depropaniser overhead, C3-rich acid-free (Cas No 68477-73-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
504. Gases (petroleum), catalytic cracker (Cas No 68477-74-7), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
505. Gases (petroleum), catalytic cracker, C1-5-rich (Cas No 68477-75-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
506. Gases (petroleum), catalytic polymd. naphtha stabiliser overhead, C2-4-rich (Cas No 68477-76-9), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
507. Gases (petroleum), catalytic reformed naphtha stripper overheads (Cas No 68477-77-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
508. Gases (petroleum), catalytic reformer, C1-4-rich (Cas No 68477-79-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
509. Gases (petroleum), C6-8catalytic reformer recycle (Cas No 68477-80-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
510. Gases (petroleum), C6-8catalytic reformer (Cas No 68477-81-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
511. Gases (petroleum), C6-8catalytic reformer recycle, hydrogen-rich (Cas No 68477-82-7), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
512. Gases (petroleum), C3-5olefinic-paraffinic alkylation feed (Cas No 68477-83-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
513. Gases (petroleum), C2-return stream (Cas No 68477-84-9), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
514. Gases (petroleum), C4-rich (Cas No 68477-85-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
515. Gases (petroleum), deethaniser overheads (Cas No 68477-86-1), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
516. Gases (petroleum), deisobutaniser tower overheads (Cas No 68477-87-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
517. Gases (petroleum), depropaniser dry, propene-rich (Cas No 68477-90-7), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
518. Gases (petroleum), depropaniser overheads (Cas No 68477-91-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
519. Gases (petroleum), dry sour, gas-concn.-unit-off (Cas No 68477-92-9), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
520. Gases (petroleum), gas concn. reabsorber distn. (Cas No 68477-93-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
521. Gases (petroleum), gas recovery plant depropaniser overheads (Cas No 68477-94-1), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
522. Gases (petroleum), Girbatol unit feed (Cas No 68477-95-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
523. Gases (petroleum), hydrogen absorber off (Cas No 68477-96-3), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
524. Gases (petroleum), hydrogen-rich (Cas No 68477-97-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
525. Gases (petroleum), hydrotreater blend oil recycle, hydrogen-nitrogen-rich (Cas No 68477-98-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
526. Gases (petroleum), isomerised naphtha fractionator, C4-rich, hydrogen sulfide-free (Cas No 68477-99-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
527. Gases (petroleum), recycle, hydrogen-rich (Cas No 68478-00-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
528. Gases (petroleum), reformer make-up, hydrogen-rich (Cas No 68478-01-3), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
529. Gases (petroleum), reforming hydrotreater (Cas No 68478-02-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
530. Gases (petroleum), reforming hydrotreater, hydrogen-methane-rich (Cas No 68478-03-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
531. Gases (petroleum), reforming hydrotreater make-up, hydrogen-rich (Cas No 68478-04-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
532. Gases (petroleum), thermal cracking distn. (Cas No 68478-05-7), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
533. Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic cracked clarified oil and thermal cracked vacuum residue fractionation reflux drum (Cas No 68478-21-7), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
534. Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic cracked naphtha stabilisation absorber (Cas No 68478-22-8), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
535. Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic cracker, catalytic reformer and hydrodesulferised combined fractionater (Cas No 68478-24-0), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
536. Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic cracker refractionation absorber (Cas No 68478-25-1), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
537. Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic reformed naphtha fractionation stabiliser (Cas No 68478-26-2), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
538. Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic reformed naphtha separator (Cas No 68478-27-3), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
539. Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic reformed naphtha stabiliser (Cas No 68478-28-4), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
540. Tail gas (petroleum), cracked distillate hydrotreater separator (Cas No 68478-29-5), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
541. Tail gas (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised straight-run naphtha separator (Cas No 68478-30-8), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
542. Tail gas (petroleum), saturate gas plant mixed stream, C4-rich (Cas No 68478-32-0), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
543. Tail gas (petroleum), saturate gas recovery plant, C1-2-rich (Cas No 68478-33-1), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
544. Tail gas (petroleum), vacuum residues thermal cracker (Cas No 68478-34-2), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
545. Hydrocarbons, C3-4-rich, petroleum distillate (Cas No 68512-91-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
546. Gases (petroleum), catalytic reformed straight-run naphtha stabiliser overheads (Cas No 68513-14-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
547. Gases (petroleum), full-range straight-run naphtha dehexaniser off (Cas No 68513-15-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
548. Gases (petroleum), hydrocracking depropaniser off, hydrocarbon-rich (Cas No 68513-16-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
549. Gases (petroleum), light straight-run naphtha stabiliser off (Cas No 68513-17-7), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
550. Gases (petroleum), reformer effluent high-pressure flash drum off (Cas No 68513-18-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
551. Gases (petroleum), reformer effluent low-pressure flash drum off (Cas No 68513-19-9), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
552. Residues (petroleum), alkylation splitter, C4-rich (Cas No 68513-66-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
553. Hydrocarbons, C1-4(Cas No 68514-31-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
554. Hydrocarbons, C1-4, sweetened (Cas No 68514-36-3), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
555. Gases (petroleum), oil refinery gas distn. off (Cas No 68527-15-1), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
556. Hydrocarbons, C1-3(Cas No 68527-16-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
557. Hydrocarbons, C1-4, debutanizer fraction (Cas No 68527-19-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
558. Gases (petroleum), benzene unit hydrotreater depentaniser overheads (Cas No 68602-82-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
559. Gases (petroleum), C1-5, wet (Cas No 68602-83-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
560. Gases (petroleum), secondary absorber off, fluidised catalytic cracker overheads fractionator (Cas No 68602-84-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
561. Hydrocarbons, C2-4(Cas No 68606-25-7), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
562. Hydrocarbons, C3(Cas No 68606-26-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
563. Gases (petroleum), alkylation feed (Cas No 68606-27-9), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
564. Gases (petroleum), depropaniser bottoms fractionation off (Cas No 68606-34-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
565. Petroleum products, refinery gases (Cas No 68607-11-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
566. Gases (petroleum), hydrocracking low-pressure separator (Cas No 68783-06-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
567. Gases (petroleum), refinery blend (Cas No 68783-07-3), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
568. Gases (petroleum), catalytic cracking (Cas No 68783-64-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
569. Gases (petroleum), C2-4, sweetened (Cas No 68783-65-3), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
570. Gases (petroleum), refinery (Cas No 68814-67-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
571. Gases (petroleum), platformer products separator off (Cas No 68814-90-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
572. Gases (petroleum), hydrotreated sour kerosine depentaniser stabiliser off (Cas No 68911-58-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
573. Gases (petroleum), hydrotreated sour kerosine flash drum (Cas No 68911-59-1), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
574. Gases (petroleum), crude oil fractionation off (Cas No 68918-99-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
575. Gases (petroleum), dehexaniser off (Cas No 68919-00-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
576. Gases (petroleum), distillate unifiner desulfurisation tripper off (Cas No 68919-01-7), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
577. Gases (petroleum), fluidised catalytic cracker fractionation off (Cas No 68919-02-8) if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
578. Gases (petroleum), fluidised catalytic cracker scrubbing secondary absorber off (Cas No 68919-03-9), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
579. Gases (petroleum), heavy distillate hydrotreater desulfurisation stripper off (Cas No 68919-04-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
580. Gases (petroleum), light straight run gasoline fractionation stabiliser off (Cas No 68919-05-1), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
581. Gases (petroleum), naphtha unifiner desulfurisation stripper off (Cas No 68919-06-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
582. Gases (petroleum), platformer stabiliser off, light ends fractionation (Cas No 68919-07-3), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
583. Gases (petroleum), preflash tower off, crude distn. (Cas No 68919-08-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
584. Gases (petroleum), straight-run naphtha catalytic reforming off (Cas No 68919-09-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
585. Gases (petroleum), straight-run stabiliser off (Cas No 68919-10-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
586. Gases (petroleum), tar stripper off (Cas No 68919-11-9), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
587. Gases (petroleum), unifiner stripper off (Cas No 68919-12-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
588. Gases (petroleum), fluidised catalytic cracker splitter overheads (Cas No 68919-20-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
589. Gases (petroleum), catalytic cracked naphtha debutanizer (Cas No 68952-76-1), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
590. Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic cracked distillate and naphtha stabiliser (Cas No 68952-77-2), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
591. Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic hydrodesulfurised naphtha separator (Cas No 68952-79-4), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
592. Tail gas (petroleum), straight-run naphtha hydrodesulferised (Cas No 68952-80-7), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
593. Tail gas (petroleum), thermal-cracked distillate, gas oil and naphtha absorber (Cas No 68952-81-8), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
594. Tail gas (petroleum), thermal cracked hydrocarbon fractionation stabiliser, petroleum coking (Cas No 68952-82-9), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
595. Gases (petroleum), light steam-cracked, butadiene conc. (Cas No 68955-28-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
596. Gases (petroleum), sponge absorber off, fluidised catalytic cracker and gas oil desulfuriser overhead fractionation (Cas No 68955-33-9), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
597. Gases (petroleum), straight-run naphtha catalytic reformer stabiliser overhead (Cas No 68955-34-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
598. Gases (petroleum), crude distn. and catalytic cracking (Cas No 68989-88-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
599. Hydrocarbons, C4(Cas No 87741-01-3), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
600. Alkanes, C1-4, C3-rich (Cas No 90622-55-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
601. Gases (petroleum), gas oil diethanolamine scrubber off (Cas No 92045-15-3), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
602. Gases (petroleum), gas oil hydrodesulfurisation effluent (Cas No 92045-16-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
603. Gases (petroleum), gas oil hydrodesulfurisation purge (Cas No 92045-17-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
604. Gases (petroleum), hydrogenator effluent flash drum off (Cas No 92045-18-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
605. Gases (petroleum), naphtha steam cracking high-pressure residual (Cas No 92045-19-7), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
606. Gases (petroleum), residue visbreaking off (Cas No 92045-20-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
607. Gases (petroleum), steam-cracker C3-rich (Cas No 92045-22-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
608. Hydrocarbons, C4, steam-cracker distillate (Cas No 92045-23-3), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
609. Petroleum gases, liquefied, sweetened, C4fraction (Cas No 92045-80-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
610. Hydrocarbons, C4, 1,3-butadiene- and isobutene-free (Cas No 95465-89-7), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
611. Raffinates (petroleum), steam-cracked C4fraction cuprous ammonium acetate extn., C3-5and C3-5unsatd., butadiene-free (Cas No 97722-19-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
612. Benzo[def]chrysene (=benzo[a]pyrene) (Cas No 50-32-8)
613. Pitch, coal tar-petroleum (Cas No 68187-57-5), if it contains > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene
614. Distillates (coal-petroleum), condensed-ring arom. (Cas No 68188-48-7), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene
615. Distillates (coal tar), upper, fluorene-free (Cas No 84989-10-6), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene
616. Distillates (coal tar), upper, fluorene-rich (Cas No 84989-11-7), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene
617. Creosote oil, acenaphthene fraction, acenaphthene-free (Cas No 90640-85-0), if it contains > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene
618. Pitch, coal tar, low-temp. (Cas No 90669-57-1), if it contains > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene
619. Pitch, coal tar, low-temp., heat-treated (Cas No 90669-58-2), if it contains > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene
620. Pitch, coal tar, low-temp., oxidised (Cas No 90669-59-3), if it contains > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene
621. Extract residues (coal), brown (Cas No 91697-23-3), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene
622. Paraffin waxes (coal), brown-coal high-temp. tar (Cas No 92045-71-1), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene
623. Paraffin waxes (coal), brown-coal high-temp. tar, hydrotreated (Cas No 92045-72-2), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene
624. Waste solids, coal-tar pitch coking (Cas No 92062-34-5), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene
625. Pitch, coal tar, high-temp., secondary (Cas No 94114-13-3), if it contains > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene
626. Residues (coal), liq. solvent extn. (Cas No 94114-46-2), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene
627. Coal liquids, liq. solvent extn. soln. (Cas No 94114-47-3), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene
628. Coal liquids, liq. solvent extn. (Cas No 94114-48-4), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene
629. Paraffin waxes (coal), brown-coal high-temp. tar, carbon-treated (Cas No 97926-76-6), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene
630. Paraffin waxes (coal), brown-coal high-temp tar, clay-treated (Cas No 97926-77-7), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene
631. Paraffin waxes (coal), brown-coal high-temp tar, silicic acid-treated (Cas No 97926-78-8), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene
632. Absorption oils, bicyclo arom. and heterocylic hydrocarbon fraction (Cas No 101316-45-4), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene
633. Aromatic hydrocarbons, C20-28, polycyclic, mixed coal-tar pitch-polyethylene polypropylene pyrolysis-derived (Cas No 101794-74-5), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene
634. Aromatic hydrocarbons, C20-28, polycyclic, mixed coal-tar pitch-polyethylene pyrolysis-derived (Cas No 101794-75-6), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene
635. Aromatic hydrocarbons, C20-28, polycyclic, mixed coal-tar pitch-polystyrene pyrolysis-derived (Cas No 101794-76-7), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene
636. Pitch, coal tar, high-temp., heat-treated (Cas No 121575-60-8), if it contains > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene
637. Dibenz[a,h]anthracene (Cas No 53-70-3)
638. Benz[a]anthracene (Cas No 56-55-3)
639. Benzo[e]pyrene (Cas No 192-97-2)
640. Benzo[j]fluoranthene (Cas No 205-82-3)
641. Benz(e)acephenanthrylene (Cas No 205-99-2)
642. Benzo(k)fluoranthene (Cas No 207-08-9)
643. Chrysene (Cas No 218-01-9)
644. 2-Bromopropane (Cas No 75-26-3)
645. Trichloroethylene (Cas No 79-01-6)
646. 1,2-Dibromo-3-chloropropane (Cas No 96-12-8)
647. 2,3-Dibromopropan-1-ol (Cas No 96-13-9)
648. 1,3-Dichloropropan-2-ol (Cas No 96-23-1)
649. α,α,α-Trichlorotoluene (Cas No 98-07-7)
650. α-Chlorotoluene (Cas No 100-44-7)
651. 1,2-Dibromoethane (Cas No 106-93-4)
652. Hexachlorobenzene (Cas No 118-74-1)
653. Bromoethylene (Cas No 593-60-2)
654. 1,4-Dichlorobut-2-ene (Cas No 764-41-0)
655. Methyloxirane (Cas No 75-56-9)
656. (Epoxyethyl)benzene (Cas No 96-09-3)
657. 1-Chloro-2,3-epoxypropane (Cas No 106-89-8)
658. R-1-Chloro-2,3-epoxypropane (Cas No 51594-55-9)
659. 1,2-Epoxy-3-phenoxypropane (Cas No 122-60-1)
660. 2,3-Epoxypropan-1-ol (Cas No 556-52-5)
661. R-2,3-Epoxy-1-propanol (Cas No 57044-25-4)
662. 2,2′-Bioxirane (Cas No 1464-53-5)
663. (2RS,3RS)-3-(2-Chlorophenyl)-2-(4-fluorophenyl)-[1H-1,2,4-triazol-1-yl)methyl]oxirane (Cas No 106325-08-0)
664. Chloromethyl methyl ether (Cas No 107-30-2)
665. 2-Methoxyethanol (Cas No 109-86-4)
666. 2-Ethoxyethanol (Cas No 110-80-5)
667. Oxybis[chloromethane], bis (Chloromethyl) ether (Cas No 542-88-1)
668. 2-Methoxypropanol (Cas No 1589-47-5)
669. Propiolactone (Cas No 57-57-8)
670. Dimethylcarbamoyl chloride (Cas No 79-44-7)
671. Urethane (Cas No 51-79-6)
672. 2-Methoxyethyl acetate (Cas No 110-49-6)
673. 2-Ethoxyethyl acetate (Cas No 111-15-9)
674. Methoxyacetic acid (Cas No 625-45-6)
675. Dibutyl phthalate (Cas No 84-74-2)
676. bis(2-Methyoxyethyl) ether (Cas No 111-96-6)
677. bis(2-Ethylhexyl) phthalate (Cas No 117-81-7)
678. bis(2-Methoxyethyl) phthalate (Cas No 117-82-8)
679. 2-Methoxypropyl acetate (Cas No 70657-70-4)
680. 2-Ethylhexyl[[[3,5-bis(1,1-dimethylethyl)-4-hydroxyphenyl]-methyl]thio]acetate (Cas No 80387-97-9)
681. Acrylamide, unless regulated elsewhere in this Directive (Cas No 79-06-1)
682. Acrylonitrile (Cas No 107-13-1)
683. 2-Nitropropane (Cas No 79-46-9)
684. Dinoseb (Cas No 88-85-7), its salts and esters with the exception of those specified elsewhere in this list
685. 2-Nitroanisole (Cas No 91-23-6)
686. 4-Nitrobiphenyl (Cas No 92-93-3)
687. 2,4-Dinitrotoluene (Cas No 121-14-2)
688. Binapacryl (Cas No 485-31-4)
689. 2-Nitronaphthalene (Cas No 581-89-5)
690. 2,3-Dinitrotoluene (Cas No 602-01-7)
691. 5-Nitroacenaphthene (Cas No 602-87-9)
692. 2,6-Dinitrotoluene (Cas No 606-20-2)
693. 3,4-Dinitrotoluene (Cas No 610-39-9)
694. 3,5-Dinitrotoluene (Cas No 618-85-9)
695. 2,5-Dinitrotoluene (Cas No 619-15-8)
696. Dinoterb (Cas No 1420-07-1), its salts and esters
697. Nitrofen (Cas No 1836-75-5)
698. Dinitrotoluene (Cas No 25321-14-6)
699. Diazomethane (Cas No 334-88-3)
700. 1,4,5,8-Tetraaminoanthraquinone (Disperse Blue 1) (Cas No 2475-45-8)
701. Dimethylnitrosoamine (Cas No 62-75-9)
702. 1-Methyl-3-nitro-1-nitrosoguanidine (Cas No 70-25-7)
703. Nitrosodipropylamine (Cas No 621-64-7)
704. 2,2′-(Nitrosoimino)bisethanol (Cas No 1116-54-7)
705. 4,4′-Methylenedianiline (Cas No 101-77-9)
706. 4,4′-(4-Iminocyclohexa-2,5-dienylidenemethylene) dianiline hydrochloride (Cas No 569-61-9)
707. 4,4′-Methylenedi-o-toluidine (Cas No 838-88-0)
708. o-Anisidine (Cas No 90-04-0)
709. 3,3′-Dimethoxybenzidine (Cas No 119-90-4)
710. Salts of o-dianisidine
711. o-Dianisidine based azo dyes
712. 3,3′-Dichlorobenzidine (Cas No 91-94-1)
713. Benzidine dihydrochloride (Cas No 531-85-1)
714. [[1,1′-Biphenyl]-4,4′-diyl]diammonium sulphate (Cas No 531-86-2)
715. 3,3′-Dichlorobenzidine dihydrochloride (Cas No 612-83-9)
716. Benzidine sulphate (Cas No 21136-70-9)
717. Benzidine acetate (Cas No 36341-27-2)
718. 3,3′-Dichlorobenzidine dihydrogen bis(sulphate) (Cas No 64969-34-2)
719. 3,3′-Dichlorobenzidine sulphate (Cas No 74332-73-3)
720. Benzidine based azo dyes
721. 4,4′-Bi-o-toluidine (Cas No 119-93-7)
722. 4,4′-Bi-o-toluidine dihydrochloride (Cas No 612-82-8)
723. [3,3′-Dimethyl[1,1′-biphenyl]-4,4′-diyl]diammonium bis(hydrogen sulphate) (Cas No 64969-36-4)
724. 4,4′-Bi-o-toluidine sulphate (Cas No 74753-18-7)
725. o-Tolidine based dyes
726. Biphenyl-4-ylamine (Cas No 92-67-1) and its salts
727. Azobenzene (Cas No 103-33-3)
728. (Methyl-ONN-azoxy)methyl acetate (Cas No 592-62-1)
729. Cycloheximide (Cas No 66-81-9)
730. 2-Methylaziridine (Cas No 75-55-8)
731. Imidazolidine-2-thione (Cas No 96-45-7)
732. Furan (Cas No 110-00-9)
733. Aziridine (Cas No 151-56-4)
734. Captafol (2425-06-1)
735. Carbadox (Cas No 6804-07-5)
736. Flumioxazin (Cas No 103361-09-7)
737. Tridemorph (Cas No 24602-86-6)
738. Vinclozolin (Cas No 50471-44-8)
739. Fluazifop-butyl (Cas No 69806-50-4)
740. Flusilazole (Cas No 85509-19-9)
741. 1,3,5-Tris(oxiranylmethyl)-1,3,5-triazine-2,4,6(1H,3H,5H)-trione (Cas No 2451-62-9)
742. Thioacetamide (Cas No 62-55-5)
743. N,N-Dimethylformamide (Cas No 68-12-2)
744. Formamide (Cas No 75-12-7)
745. N-Methylacetamide (Cas No 79-16-3)
746. N-Methylformamide (Cas No 123-39-7)
747. N,N-Dimethylacetamide (Cas No 127-19-5)
748. Hexamethylphosphoric-triamide (Cas No 680-31-9)
749. Diethyl sulphate (Cas No 64-67-5)
750. Dimethyl sulphate (Cas No 77-78-1)
751. 1,3-Propanesultone (Cas No 1120-71-4)
752. Dimethylsulphamoyl-chloride (Cas No 13360-57-1)
753. Sulfallate (Cas No 95-06-7)
754. A mixture of: 4-[[bis-(4-Fluorophenyl)methylsilyl]methyl]-4H-1,2,4-triazole and 1-[[bis-(4-fluorophenyl)methylsilyl]methyl]-1H-1,2,4-triazole (EC No 403-250-2)
755. (+/–)-Tetrahydrofurfuryl –(R)-2-[4-(6-chloroquinoxalin-2-yloxy)phenyloxy]propionate (Cas No 119738-06-6)
756. 6-Hydroxy-1-(3-Isopropoxypropyl)-4-methyl-2-oxo-5-[4-(phenylazo)phenylazo]-1,2-dihydro-3-pyridinecarbonitrile (Cas No 85136-74-9)
757. (6-(4-Hydroxy-3-(2-methoxyphenylazo)-2-sulfonato-7-naphthylamino)-1,3,5-triazine-2,4-diyl)bis[(amino-1-methylethyl)ammonium] formate (Cas No 108225-03-2)
758. Trisodium [4′-(8-acetylamino-3,6-disulfonato-2-naphthylazo)-4″-(6-benzoylamino-3-Sulfonato-2-naphthylazo)-biphenyl-1,3′,3″,1‴-tetraolato-O,O′,O″,O‴]copper(II) (EC No 413-590-3)
759. A mixture of:N-[3-Hydroxy-2-(2-methylacryloylaminomethoxy)propoxymethyl]-2-methylacrylamideandN-2,3-bis-(2-Methylacryloylaminomethoxy)propoxymethyl]-2-methylacrylamide and methacrylamide and 2-methyl-N-(2-methylacryloylaminomethoxymethyl)-acrylamide andN-(2,3-dihydroxypropoxymethyl)-2-methylacrylamide (EC No 412-790-8)
760. 1,3,5-tris-[(2Sand 2R)-2,3-Epoxypropyl]-1,3,5-triazine-2,4,6-(1H,3H,5H)-trione (Cas No 59653-74-6)
761. Erionite (Cas No 12510-42-8)
762. Asbestos (Cas No 12001-28-4)
763. Petroleum (Cas No 8002-05-9)
764. Distillates (petroleum), heavy hydrocracked (Cas No 64741-76-0), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
765. Distillates (petroleum), solvent-refined heavy paraffinic (Cas No 64741-88-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
766. Distillates (petroleum), solvent-refined light paraffinic (Cas No 64741-89-5), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
767. Residual oils (petroleum), solvent deasphalted (Cas No 64741-95-3), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
768. Distillates (petroleum), solvent-refined heavy naphthenic (Cas No 64741-96-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
769. Distillates (petroleum), solvent-refined light naphthenic (Cas No 64741-97-5), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
770. Residual oils (petroleum), solvent-refined (Cas No 64742-01-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
771. Distillates (petroleum), clay-treated heavy paraffinic (Cas No 64742-36-5), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
772. Distillates (petroleum), clay-treated light paraffinic (Cas No 64742-37-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
773. Residual oils (petroleum), clay-treated (Cas No 64742-41-2), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
774. Distillates (petroleum), clay-treated heavy naphthenic (Cas No 64742-44-5), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
775. Distillates (petroleum), clay-treated light naphthenic (Cas No 64742-45-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
776. Distillates (petroleum), hydrotreated heavy naphthenic (Cas No 64742-52-5), if they contain > 3% w/w DMSO extract
777. Distillates (petroleum), hydrotreated light naphthenic (Cas No 64742-53-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
778. Distillates (petroleum), hydrotreated heavy paraffinic (Cas No 64742-54-7), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
779. Distillates (petroleum), hydrotreated light paraffinic (Cas No 64742-55-8), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
780. Distillates (petroleum), solvent-dewaxed light paraffinic (Cas No 64742-56-9), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
781. Residual oils (petroleum), hydrotreated (Cas No 64742-57-0), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
782. Residual oils (petroleum), solvent-dewaxed (Cas No 64742-62-7), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
783. Distillates (petroleum), solvent-dewaxed heavy naphthenic (Cas No 64742-63-8), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
784. Distillates (petroleum), solvent-dewaxed light naphthenic (Cas No 64742-64-9), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
785. Distillates (petroleum), solvent-dewaxed heavy paraffinic (Cas No 64742-65-0), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
786. Foots oil (petroleum) (Cas No 64742-67-2), if it contains > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
787. Naphthenic oils (petroleum), catalytic dewaxed heavy (Cas No 64742-68-3), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
788. Naphthenic oils (petroleum), catalytic dewaxed light (Cas No 64742-69-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
789. Paraffin oils (petroleum), catalytic dewaxed heavy (Cas No 64742-70-7), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
790. Paraffin oils (petroleum), catalytic dewaxed light (Cas No 64742-71-8), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
791. Naphthenic oils (petroleum), complex dewaxed heavy (Cas No 64742-75-2), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
792. Naphthenic oils (petroleum), complex dewaxed light (Cas No 64742-76-3), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
793. Extracts (petroleum), heavy naphthenic distillate solvent, arom. conc. (Cas No 68783-00-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
794. Extracts (petroleum), solvent-refined heavy paraffinic distillate solvent (Cas No 68783-04-0), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
795. Extracts (petroleum), heavy paraffinic distillates, solvent-deasphalted (Cas No 68814-89-1), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
796. Lubricating oils (petroleum), C20-50, hydrotreated neutral oil-based, high-viscosity (Cas No 72623-85-9), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
797. Lubricating oils (petroleum), C15-30, hydrotreated neutral oil-based (Cas No 72623- 86-0), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
798. Lubricating oils (petroleum), C20-50, hydrotreated neutral oil-based (Cas No 72623- 87-1), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
799. Lubricating oils (Cas No 74869-22-0), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
800. Distillates (petroleum), complex dewaxed heavy paraffinic (Cas No 90640-91-8), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
801. Distillates (petroleum), complex dewaxed light paraffinic (Cas No 90640-92-9), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
802. Distillates (petroleum), solvent dewaxed heavy paraffinic, clay-treated (Cas No 90640-94-1), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
803. Hydrocarbons, C20-50, solvent dewaxed heavy paraffinic, hydrotreated (Cas No 90640-95-2), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
804. Distillates (petroleum), solvent dewaxed light paraffinic, clay-treated (Cas No 90640-96-3), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
805. Distillates (petroleum), solvent dewaxed light paraffinic, hydrotreated (Cas No 90640-97-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
806. Extracts (petroleum), heavy naphthenic distillate solvent, hydrotreated (Cas No 90641-07-9), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
807. Extracts (petroleum), heavy paraffinic distillate solvent, hydrotreated (Cas No 90641-08-0), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
808. Extracts (petroleum), light paraffinic distillate solvent, hydrotreated (Cas No 90641-09-1), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
809. Residual oils (petroleum), hydrotreated solvent dewaxed (Cas No 90669-74-2), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
810. Residual oils (petroleum), catalytic dewaxed (Cas No 91770-57-9), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
811. Distillates (petroleum), dewaxed heavy paraffinic, hydrotreated (Cas No 91995-39-0) if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
812. Distillates (petroleum), dewaxed light paraffinic, hydrotreated (Cas No 91995-40-3), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
813. Distillates (petroleum), hydrocracked solvent-refined, dewaxed (Cas No 91995-45-8), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
814. Distillates (petroleum), solvent-refined light naphthenic, hydrotreated (Cas No 91995-54-9), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
815. Extracts (petroleum), hydrotreated light paraffinic distillate solvent (Cas No 91995- 73-2), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
816. Extracts (petroleum), light naphthenic distillate solvent, hydrodesulfurised (Cas No 91995-75-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
817. Extracts (petroleum), light paraffinic distillate solvent, acid-treated (Cas No 91995-76-5), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
818. Extracts (petroleum), light paraffinic distillate solvent, hydrodesulfurised (Cas No 91995-77-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
819. Extracts (petroleum), light vacuum gas oil solvent, hydrotreated (Cas No 91995-79-8), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
820. Foots oil (petroleum), hydrotreated (Cas No 92045-12-0), if it contains > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
821. Lubricating oils (petroleum), C17-35, solvent-extd., dewaxed, hydrotreated (Cas No 92045-42-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
822. Lubricating oils (petroleum), hydrocracked nonarom solvent-deparaffined (Cas No 92045-43-7), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
823. Residual oils (petroleum), hydrocracked acid-treated solvent-dewaxed (Cas No 92061-86-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
824. Paraffin oils (petroleum), solvent-refined dewaxed heavy (Cas No 92129-09-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
825. Extracts (petroleum), heavy paraffinic distillate solvent, clay-treated (Cas No 92704- 08-0), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
826. Lubricating oils (petroleum), base oils, paraffinic (Cas No 93572-43-1), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
827. Extracts (petroleum), heavy naphthenic distillate solvent, hydrodesulfurised (Cas No 93763-10-1), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
828. Extracts (petroleum), solvent-dewaxed heavy paraffinic distillate solvent, hydrodesulfurised (Cas No 93763-11-2), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
829. Hydrocarbons, hydrocracked paraffinic distn. residues, solvent-dewaxed (Cas No 93763-38-3), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
830. Foots oil (petroleum), acid-treated (Cas No 93924-31-3), if it contains > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
831. Foots oil (petroleum), clay-treated (Cas No 93924-32-4), if it contains > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
832. Hydrocarbons, C20-50, residual oil hydrogenation vacuum distillate (Cas No 93924- 61-9), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
833. Distillates (petroleum), solvent-refined hydrotreated heavy, hydrogenated (Cas No 94733-08-1), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
834. Distillates (petroleum), solvent-refined hydrocracked light (Cas No 94733-09-2), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
835. Lubricating oils (petroleum), C18-40, solvent-dewaxed hydrocracked distillate-based (Cas No 94733-15-0), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
836. Lubricating oils (petroleum), C18-40, solvent-dewaxed hydrogenated raffinate-based (Cas No 94733-16-1), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
837. Hydrocarbons, C13-30, arom.-rich, solvent-extd. naphthenic distillate (Cas No 95371-04-3), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
838. Hydrocarbons, C16-32, arom. rich, solvent-extd. naphthenic distillate (Cas No 95371-05-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
839. Hydrocarbons, C37-68, dewaxed deasphalted hydrotreated vacuum distn. Residues (Cas No 95371-07-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
840. Hydrocarbons, C37-65, hydrotreated deasphalted vacuum distn. Residues (Cas No 95371-08-7), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
841. Distillates (petroleum), hydrocracked solvent-refined light (Cas No 97488-73-8), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
842. Distillates (petroleum), solvent-refined hydrogenated heavy (Cas No 97488-74-9), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
843. Lubricating oils (petroleum), C18-27, hydrocracked solvent-dewaxed (Cas No 97488-95-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
844. Hydrocarbons, C17-30, hydrotreated solvent-deasphalted atm. distn. residue, distn. lights (Cas No 97675-87-1), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
845. Hydrocarbons, C17-40, hydrotreated solvent-deasphalted distn. residue, vacuum distn. lights (Cas No 97722-06-0), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
846. Hydrocarbons, C13-27, solvent-extd. light naphthenic (Cas No 97722-09-3), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
847. Hydrocarbons, C14-29, solvent-extd. light naphthenic (Cas No 97722-10-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
848. Foots oil (petroleum), carbon-treated (Cas No 97862-76-5), if it contains > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
849. Foots oil (petroleum), silicic acid-treated (Cas No 97862-77-6), if it contains > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
850. Hydrocarbons, C27-42, dearomatised (Cas No 97862-81-2), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
851. Hydrocarbons, C17-30, hydrotreated distillates, distn. Lights (Cas No 97862-82-3), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
852. Hydrocarbons, C27-45, naphthenic vacuum distn. (Cas No 97862-83-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
853. Hydrocarbons, C27-45, dearomatised (Cas No 97926-68-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
854. Hydrocarbons, C20-58, hydrotreated (Cas No 97926-70-0), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
855. Hydrocarbons, C27-42, naphthenic (Cas No 97926-71-1), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
856. Extracts (petroleum), light paraffinic distillate solvent, carbon-treated (Cas No 100684-02-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
857. Extracts (petroleum), light paraffinic distillate solvent, clay-treated (Cas No 100684- 03-5), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
858. Extracts (petroleum), light vacuum, gas oil solvent, carbon-treated (Cas No 100684-04-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
859. Extracts (petroleum), light vacuum gas oil solvent, clay-treated (Cas No 100684-05-7), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
860. Residual oils (petroleum), carbon-treated solvent-dewaxed (Cas No 100684-37-5), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
861. Residual oils (petroleum), clay-treated solvent-dewaxed (Cas No 100684-38-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
862. Lubricating oils (petroleum), C>25, solvent-extd., deasphalted, dewaxed, hydrogenated (Cas No 101316-69-2), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
863. Lubricating oils (petroleum), C17-32, solvent-extd., dewaxed, hydrogenated (Cas No 101316-70-5), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
864. Lubricating oils (petroleum), C20-35, solvent-extd., dewaxed, hydrogenated (Cas No 101316-71-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
865. Lubricating oils (petroleum), C24-50, solvent-extd., dewaxed, hydrogenated (Cas No 101316-72-7), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
866. Distillates (petroleum), sweetened middle (Cas No 64741-86-2), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
867. Gas oils (petroleum), solvent-refined (Cas No 64741-90-8), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
868. Distillates (petroleum), solvent-refined middle (Cas No 64741-91-9), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
869. Gas oils (petroleum), acid-treated (Cas No 64742-12-7), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
870. Distillates (petroleum), acid-treated middle (Cas No 64742-13-8), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
871. Distillates (petroleum), acid-treated light (Cas No 64742-14-9), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
872. Gas oils (petroleum), chemically neutralised (Cas No 64742-29-6), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
873. Distillates (petroleum), chemically neutralised middle (Cas No 64742-30-9), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
874. Distillates (petroleum), clay-treated middle (Cas No 64742-38-7), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
875. Distillates (petroleum), hydrotreated middle (Cas No 64742-46-7), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
876. Gas oils (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised (Cas No 64742-79-6), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
877. Distillates (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised middle (Cas No 64742-80-9), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
878. Distillates (petroleum), catalytic reformer fractionator residue, high-boiling (Cas No 68477-29-2), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
879. Distillates (petroleum), catalytic reformer fractionator residue, intermediate-boiling (Cas No 68477-30-5), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
880. Distillates (petroleum), catalytic reformer fractionator residue, low-boiling (Cas No 68477-31-6), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
881. Alkanes, C12-26-branched and linear (Cas No 90622-53-0), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
882. Distillates (petroleum), highly refined middle (Cas No 90640-93-0), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
883. Distillates (petroleum), catalytic reformer, heavy arom. conc. Cas No 91995-34-5), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
884. Gas oils, paraffinic (Cas No 93924-33-5), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
885. Naphtha (petroleum), solvent-refined hydrodesulfurised heavy (Cas No 97488-96-5), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
886. Hydrocarbons, C16-20, hydrotreated middle distillate, distn. Lights (Cas No 97675- 85-9), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
887. Hydrocarbons, C12-20, hydrotreated paraffinic, distn. lights (Cas No 97675-86-0), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
888. Hydrocarbons, C11-17, solvent-extd. light naphthenic (Cas No 97722-08-2), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
889. Gas oils, hydrotreated (Cas No 97862-78-7), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
890. Distillates (petroleum), carbon-treated light paraffinic (Cas No 100683-97-4), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
891. Distillates (petroleum), intermediate paraffinic, carbon-treated (Cas No 100683-98-5), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
892. Distillates (petroleum), intermediate paraffinic, clay-treated (Cas No 100683-99-6), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
893. Lubricating greases (Cas No 74869-21-9), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
894. Slack wax (petroleum) (Cas No 64742-61-6), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
895. Slack wax (petroleum), acid-treated (Cas No 90669-77-5), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
896. Slack wax (petroleum), clay-treated (Cas No 90669-78-6), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
897. Slack wax (petroleum), hydrotreated (Cas No 92062-09-4), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
898. Slack wax (petroleum), low-melting (Cas No 92062-10-7), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
899. Slack wax (petroleum), low-melting, hydrotreated (Cas No 92062-11-8), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
900. Slack wax (petroleum), low-melting, carbon-treated (Cas No 97863-04-2), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
901. Slack wax (petroleum), low-melting, clay-treated (Cas No 97863-05-3), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
902. Slack wax (petroleum), low-melting, silicic acid-treated (Cas No 97863-06-4), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
903. Slack wax (petroleum), carbon-treated (Cas No 100684-49-9), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
904. Petrolatum (Cas No 8009-03-8), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
905. Petrolatum (petroleum), oxidised (Cas No 64743-01-7), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
906. Petrolatum (petroleum), alumina-treated (Cas No 85029-74-9), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
907. Petrolatum (petroleum), hydrotreated (Cas No 92045-77-7), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
908. Petrolatum (petroleum), carbon-treated (Cas No 97862-97-0), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
909. Petrolatum (petroleum), silicic acid-treated (Cas No 97862-98-1), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
910. Petrolatum (petroleum), clay-treated (Cas No 100684-33-1), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
911. Distillates (petroleum), light catalytic cracked (Cas No 64741-59-9)
912. Distillates (petroleum), intermediate catalytic cracked (Cas No 64741-60-2)
913. Distillates (petroleum), light thermal cracked (Cas No 64741-82-8)
914. Distillates (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised light catalytic cracked (Cas No 68333-25-5)
915. Distillates (petroleum), light steam-cracked naphtha (Cas No 68475-80-9)
916. Distillates (petroleum), cracked steam-cracked petroleum distillates (Cas No 68477-38-3)
917. Gas oils (petroleum), steam-cracked (Cas No 68527-18-4)
918. Distillates (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised thermal cracked middle (Cas No 85116-53-6)
919. Gas oils (petroleum), thermal-cracked, hydrodesulfurised (Cas No 92045-29-9)
920. Residues (petroleum), hydrogenated steam-cracked naphtha (Cas No 92062-00-5)
921. Residues (petroleum), steam-cracked naphtha distn. (Cas No 92062-04-9)
922. Distillates (petroleum), light catalytic cracked, thermally degraded (Cas No 92201-60-0)
923. Residues (petroleum), steam-cracked heat-soaked naphtha (Cas No 93763-85-0)
924. Gas oils (petroleum), light vacuum, thermal-cracked hydrodesulfurised (Cas No 97926-59-5)
925. Distillates (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised middle coker (Cas No 101316-59-0)
926. Distillates (petroleum), heavy steam-cracked (Cas No 101631-14-5)
927. Residues (petroleum), atm. Tower (Cas No 64741-45-3)
928. Gas oils (petroleum), heavy vacuum (Cas No 64741-57-7)
929. Distillates (petroleum), heavy catalytic cracked (Cas No 64741-61-3)
930. Clarified oils (petroleum), catalytic cracked (Cas No 64741-62-4)
931. Residues (petroleum), catalytic reformer fractionator (Cas No 64741-67-9)
932. Residues (petroleum), hydrocracked (Cas No 64741-75-9)
933. Residues (petroleum), thermal cracked (Cas No 64741-80-6)
934. Distillates (petroleum), heavy thermal cracked (Cas No 64741-81-7)
935. Gas oils (petroleum), hydrotreated vacuum (Cas No 64742-59-2)
936. Residues (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised atmospheric tower (Cas No 64742-78-5)
937. Gas oils (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised heavy vacuum (Cas No 64742-86-5)
938. Residues (petroleum), steam-cracked (Cas No 64742-90-1)
939. Residues (petroleum), atmospheric (Cas No 68333-22-2)
940. Clarified oils (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised catalytic cracked (Cas No 68333-26-6)
941. Distillates (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised intermediate catalytic cracked (Cas No 68333-27-7)
942. Distillates (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised heavy catalytic cracked (Cas No 68333-28-8)
943. Fuel oil, residues-straight-run gas oils, high-sulfur (Cas No 68476-32-4)
944. Fuel oil, residual (Cas No 68476-33-5)
945. Residues (petroleum), catalytic reformer fractionator residue distn. (Cas No 68478-13-7)
946. Residues (petroleum), heavy coker gas oil and vacuum gas oil (Cas No 68478-17-1)
947. Residues (petroleum), heavy coker and light vacuum (Cas No 68512-61-8)
948. Residues (petroleum), light vacuum (Cas No 68512-62-9)
949. Residues (petroleum), steam-cracked light (Cas No 68513-69-9)
950. Fuel oil, No 6 (Cas No 68553-00-4)
951. Residues (petroleum), topping plant, low-sulfur (Cas No 68607-30-7)
952. Gas oils (petroleum), heavy atmospheric (Cas No 68783-08-4)
953. Residues (petroleum), coker scrubber, condensed-ring-arom.-contg (Cas No 68783-13-1)
954. Distillates (petroleum), petroleum residues vacuum (Cas No 68955-27-1)
955. Residues (petroleum), steam-cracked, resinous (Cas No 68955-36-2)
956. Distillates (petroleum), intermediate vacuum (Cas No 70592-76-6)
957. Distillates (petroleum), light vacuum (Cas No 70592-77-7)
958. Distillates (petroleum), vacuum (Cas No 70592-78-8)
959. Gas oils (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised coker heavy vacuum (Cas No 85117-03-9)
960. Residues (petroleum), steam-cracked, distillates (Cas No 90669-75-3)
961. Residues (petroleum), vacuum, light (Cas No 90669-76-4)
962. Fuel oil, heavy, high-sulfur (Cas No 92045-14-2)
963. Residues (petroleum), catalytic cracking (Cas No 92061-97-7)
964. Distillates (petroleum), intermediate catalytic cracked, thermally degraded (Cas No 92201-59-7)
965. Residual oils (petroleum) (Cas No 93821-66-0)
966. Residues, steam cracked, thermally treated (Cas No 98219-64-8)
967. Distillates (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised full-range middle (Cas No 101316-57-8)
968. Distillates (petroleum), light paraffinic (Cas No 64741-50-0)
969. Distillates (petroleum), heavy paraffinic (Cas No 64741-51-1)
970. Distillates (petroleum), light naphthenic (Cas No 64741-52-2)
971. Distillates (petroleum), heavy naphthenic (Cas No 64741-53-3)
972. Distillates (petroleum), acid-treated heavy naphthenic (Cas No 64742-18-3)
973. Distillates (petroleum), acid-treated light naphthenic (Cas No 64742-19-4)
974. Distillates (petroleum), acid-treated heavy paraffinic (Cas No 64742-20-7)
975. Distillates (petroleum), acid-treated light paraffinic (Cas No 64742-21-8)
976. Distillates (petroleum), chemically neutralised heavy paraffinic (Cas No 64742-27-4)
977. Distillates (petroleum), chemically neutralised light paraffinic (Cas No 64742-28-5)
978. Distillates (petroleum), chemically neutralised heavy naphthenic (Cas No 64742-34-3)
979. Distillates (petroleum), chemically neutralised light naphthenic (Cas No 64742-35-4)
980. Extracts (petroleum), light naphthenic distillate solvent (Cas No 64742-03-6)
981. Extracts (petroleum), heavy paraffinic distillate solvent (Cas No 64742-04-7)
982. Extracts (petroleum), light paraffinic distillate solvent (Cas No 64742-05-8)
983. Extracts (petroleum), heavy naphthenic distillate solvent (Cas No 64742-11-6)
984. Extracts (petroleum), light vacuum gas oil solvent (Cas No 91995-78-7)
985. Hydrocarbons, C26-55, arom. Rich (Cas No 97722-04-8)
986. Disodium 3,3′-[[1,1′-biphenyl]-4,4′-diylbis(azo)] bis(4-aminonaphthalene-1- sulphonate) (Cas No 573-58-0)
987. Disodium 4-amino-3-[[4′-[(2,4-diaminophenyl)azo] [1,1′-biphenyl]-4-yl]azo]-5-hydroxy-6-(phenylazo)naphthalene-2,7-disulphonate (Cas No 1937-37-7)
988. Tetrasodium 3,3′-[[1,1′-biphenyl]-4,4′-diylbis(azo)]bis[5-amino-4- hydroxynaphthalene-2,7-disulphonate] (Cas No 2602-46-2)
989. 4-o-Tolylazo-o-toluidine (Cas No 97-56-3)
990. 4-Aminoazobenzene (Cas No 60-09-3)
991. Disodium[5-[[4′-[[2,6-dihydroxy-3-[(2-hydroxy-5-sulphophenyl)azo]phenyl]azo][1,1′-biphenyl]-4-yl]azo]salicylato(4-)]cuprate(2-) (Cas No 16071-86-6)
992. Resorcinol diglycidyl ether (Cas No 101-90-6)
993. 1,3-Diphenylguanidine (Cas No 102-06-7)
994. Heptachlor-epoxide (Cas No 1024-57-3)
995. 4-Nitrosophenol (Cas No 104-91-6)
996. Carbendazim (Cas No 10605-21-7)
997. Allyl glycidyl ether (Cas No 106-92-3)
998. Chloroacetaldehyde (Cas No 107-20-0)
999. Hexane (Cas No 110-54-3)
1000. 2-(2-Methoxyethoxy)ethanol (Cas No 111-77-3)
1001. (+/–)-2-(2,4-Dichlorophenyl)-3-(1H-1,2,4-triazol-1-yl)propyl-1,1,2,2-tetrafluoroethylether (Cas No 112281-77-3)
1002. 4-[4-(1,3-Dihydroxyprop-2-yl)phenylamino]-1,8-dihydroxy-5-nitroanthraquinone (Cas No 114565-66-1)
1003. 5,6,12,13-Tetrachloroanthra(2,1,9-def:6,5,10-d’e’f’)diisoquinoline-1,3,8,10(2H,9H)-tetrone (Cas No 115662-06-1)
1004. tris(2-Chloroethyl) phosphate (Cas No 115-96-8)
1005. 4′-Ethoxy-2-benzimidazoleanilide (Cas No 120187-29-3)
1006. Nickel dihydroxide (Cas No 12054-48-7)
1007. N,N-Dimethylaniline (Cas No 121-69-7)
1008. Simazine (Cas No 122-34-9)
1009. Bis(cyclopentadienyl)-bis(2,6-difluoro-3-(pyrrol-1-yl)-phenyl)titanium (Cas No 125051-32-3)
1010. N,N,N′,N′-Tetraglycidyl-4,4′-diamino-3,3′-diethyldiphenylmethane (Cas No 130728-76-6)
1011. Divanadium pentaoxide (Cas No 1314-62-1)
1012. Alkali salts of pentachlorophenol (Cas Nos 131-52-2 and 7778-73-6)
1013. Phosphamidon (Cas No 13171-21-6)
1014. N-(Trichloromethylthio)phthalimide (Cas No 133-07-3)
1015. N-2-Naphthylaniline (Cas No 135-88-6)
1016. Ziram (Cas No 137-30-4)
1017. 1-Bromo-3,4,5-trifluorobenzene (Cas No 138526-69-9)
1018. Propazine (Cas No 139-40-2)
1019. 3-(4-Chlorophenyl)-1,1-dimethyluronium trichloroacetate; monuron-TCA (Cas No 140-41-0)
1020. Isoxaflutole (Cas No 141112-29-0)
1021. Kresoxim-methyl (Cas No 143390-89-0)
1022. Chlordecone (Cas No 143-50-0)
1023. 9-Vinylcarbazole (Cas No 1484-13-5)
1024. 2-Ethylhexanoic acid (Cas No 149-57-5)
1025. Monuron (Cas No 150-68-5)
1026. Morpholine-4-carbonyl chloride (Cas No 15159-40-7)
1027. Daminozide (Cas No 1596-84-5)
1028. Alachlor (Cas No 15972-60-8)
1029. UVCB condensation product of: tetrakis-hydroxymethylphosphonium chloride, urea and distilled hydrogenated C16-18tallow alkylamine (Cas No 166242-53-1)
1030. Ioxynil (Cas No 1689-83-4)
1031. 3,5-Dibromo-4-hydroxybenzonitrile (Cas No 1689-84-5)
1032. 2,6-Dibromo-4-cyanophenyl octanoate (Cas No 1689-99-2)
1033. [4-[[4-(Dimethylamino)phenyl][4-[ethyl(3-sulphonatobenzyl)amino]phenyl]methylene]cyclohexa-2,5-dien-1-ylidene](ethyl)(3-sulphonatobenzyl)ammonium, sodium salt (Cas No 1694-09-3)
1034. 5-Chloro-1,3-dihydro-2H-indol-2-one (Cas No 17630-75-0)
1035. Benomyl (Cas No 17804-35-2)
1036. Chlorothalonil (Cas No 1897-45-6)
1037. N′-(4-Chloro-o-tolyl)-N,N-dimethylformamidine monohydrochloride (Cas No 19750-95-9)
1038. 4,4′-Methylenebis(2-ethylaniline) (Cas No 19900-65-3)
1039. Valinamide (Cas No 20108-78-5)
1040. [(p-Tolyloxy)methyl]oxirane (Cas No 2186-24-5)
1041. [(m-Tolyloxy)methyl]oxirane (Cas No 2186-25-6)
1042. 2,3-Epoxypropyl o-tolyl ether (Cas No 2210-79-9)
1043. [(Tolyloxy)methyl]oxirane, cresyl glycidyl ether (Cas No 26447-14-3)
1044. Di-allate (Cas No 2303-16-4)
1045. Benzyl 2,4-dibromobutanoate (Cas No 23085-60-1)
1046. Trifluoroiodomethane (Cas No 2314-97-8)
1047. Thiophanate-methyl (Cas No 23564-05-8)
1048. Dodecachloropentacyclo[5.2.1.02,6.03,9.05,8]decane (Cas No 2385-85-5)
1049. Propyzamide (Cas No 23950-58-5)
1050. Butyl glycidyl ether (Cas No 2426-08-6)
1051. 2,3,4-Trichlorobut-1-ene (Cas No 2431-50-7)
1052. Chinomethionate (Cas No 2439-01-2)
1053. (R)-α-Phenylethylammonium (-)-(1R,2S)-(1,2-epoxypropyl)phosphonate monohydrate (Cas No 25383-07-7)
1054. 5-Ethoxy-3-trichloromethyl-1,2,4-thiadiazole (Cas No 2593-15-9)
1055. Disperse Yellow 3 (Cas No 2832-40-8)
1056. 1,2,4-Triazole (Cas No 288-88-0)
1057. Aldrin (Cas No 309-00-2)
1058. Diuron (Cas No 330-54-1)
1059. Linuron (Cas No 330-55-2)
1060. Nickel carbonate (Cas No 3333-67-3)
1061. 3-(4-Isopropylphenyl)-1,1-dimethylurea (Cas No 34123-59-6)
1062. Iprodione (Cas No 36734-19-7)
1063. 4-Cyano-2,6-diiodophenyl octanoate (Cas No 3861-47-0)
1064. 5-(2,4-Dioxo-1,2,3,4-tetrahydropyrimidine)-3-fluro-2-hydroxymethylterahydrofuran (Cas No 41107-56-6)
1065. Crotonaldehyde (Cas No 4170-30-3)
1066. Hexahydrocyclopenta(c)pyrrole-1-(1H)-ammoniumN-ethoxycarbonyl-N-(p-olylsulfonyl)azanide (EC No 418-350-1)
1067. 4,4′-Carbonimidoylbis[N,N-dimethylaniline] (Cas No 492-80-8)
1068. DNOC (Cas No 534-52-1)
1069. Toluidinium chloride (Cas No 540-23-8)
1070. Toluidine sulphate (1:1) (Cas No 540-25-0)
1071. 2-(4-tert-Butylphenyl)ethanol (Cas No 5406-86-0)
1072. Fenthion (Cas No 55-38-9)
1073. Chlordane, pur (Cas No 57-74-9)
1074. Hexan-2-one (Cas No 591-78-6)
1075. Fenarimol (Cas No 60168-88-9)
1076. Acetamide (Cas No 60-35-5)
1077. N-cyclohexyl-N-methoxy-2,5-dimethyl-3-furamide (Cas No 60568-05-0)
1078. Dieldrin (Cas No 60-57-1)
1079. 4,4′- Isobutylethylidenediphenol (Cas No 6807-17-6)
1080. Chlordimeform (Cas No 6164-98-3)
1081. Amitrole (Cas No 61-82-5)
1082. Carbaryl (Cas No 63-25-2)
1083. Distillates (petroleum), light hydrocracked . (Cas No 64741-77-1)
1084. 1-Ethyl-1-methylmorpholinium bromide (Cas No 65756-41-4)
1085. (3-Chlorophenyl)-(4-methoxy-3-nitrophenyl)methanone (Cas No 66938-41-8)
1086. Fuels, diesel (Cas No 68334-30-5), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
1087. Fuel oil, no. 2 (Cas No 68476-30-2)
1088. Fuel oil, no. 4 (Cas No 68476-31-3)
1089. Fuels, diesel, no. 2 (Cas No 68476-34-6)
1090. 2,2-Dibromo-2-nitroethanol (Cas No 69094-18-4)
1091. 1-Ethyl-1-methylpyrrolidinium bromide (Cas No 69227-51-6)
1092. Monocrotophos (Cas No 6923-22-4)
1093. Nickel (Cas No 7440-02-0)
1094. Bromomethane (Cas No 74-83-9)
1095. Chloromethane (Cas No 74-87-3)
1096. Iodomethane (Cas No 74-88-4)
1097. Bromoethane (Cas No 74-96-4)
1098. Heptachlor (Cas No 76-44-8)
1099. Fentin hydroxide (Cas No 76-87-9)
1100. Nickel sulphate (Cas No 7786-81-4)
1101. 3,5,5-Trimethylcyclohex-2-enone (Cas No 78-59-1)
1102. 2,3-Dichloropropene (Cas No 78-88-6)
1103. Fluazifop-P-butyl (Cas No 79241-46-6)
1104. (S)-2,3-Dihydro-1H-indole-carboxylic acid (Cas No 79815-20-6)
1105. Toxaphene (Cas No 8001-35-2)
1106. (4-Hydrazinophenyl)-N-methylmethanesulfonamide hydrochloride (Cas No 81880-96-8)
1107. Solvent Yellow 14 (Cas No 842-07-9)
1108. Chlozolinate (Cas No 84332-86-5)
1109. Alkanes, C10-13, chloro (Cas No 85535-84-8)
1110. Pentachlorophenol (Cas No 87-86-5)
1111. 2,4,6-Trichlorophenol (Cas No 88-06-2)
1112. Diethylcarbamoyl-chloride (Cas No 88-10-8)
1113. 1-Vinyl-2-pyrrolidone (Cas No 88-12-0)
1114. Myclobutanil; 2-(4-chlorophenyl)-2-(1H-1,2,4-triazol-1-ylmethyl)hexanenitrile (Cas No 88671-89-0)
1115. Fentin acetate (Cas No 900-95-8)
1116. Biphenyl-2-ylamine (Cas No 90-41-5)
1117. Trans-4-cyclohexyl-L-proline monohydro-chloride (Cas No 90657-55-9)
1118. 2-Methyl-m-phenylene diisocyanate (Cas No 91-08-7)
1119. 4-Methyl-m-phenylene diisocyanate (Cas No 584-84-9)
1120. m-Tolylidene diisocyanate (Cas No 26471-62-5)
1121. Fuels, jet aircraft, coal solvent extn., hydrocracked hydrogenated (Cas No 94114-58-6)
1122. Fuels, diesel, coal solvent extn., hydrocracked hydrogenated (Cas No 94114-59-7)
1123. Pitch (Cas No 61789-60-4), if it contains > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene
1124. 2-Butanone oxime (Cas No 96-29-7)
1125. Hydrocarbons, C16-20, solvent-dewaxed hydrocracked paraffinic distn. Residue (Cas No 97675-88-2)
1126. α,α-Dichlorotoluene (Cas No 98-87-3)
1127. Mineral wool, with the exception of those specified elsewhere in this Annex; [Man-made vitreous (silicate) fibres with random orientation with alkaline oxide and alkali earth oxide (Na2O + K2O + CaO + MgO + BaO) content greater than 18 % by weight] (EC No 406-230-1)
1128. Reaction product of acetophenone, formaldehyde, cyclohexylamine, methanol and acetic acid
1129. Salts of 4,4′-carbonimidoylbis[N,N-dimethylaniline]
1130. 1,2,3,4,5,6-Hexachlorcyclohexanes with the exception of those specified elsewhere in this Annex
1131. Trisodium bis(7-acetamido-2-(4-nitro-2-oxidophenylazo)-3-sulfonato-1-naphtholato)chromate(1-)
1132. A mixture of: 4-allyl-2,6-bis(2,3-epoxypropyl)phenol, 4-allyl-6-(3-(6-(3-(6-(3-(4-allyl-2,6-bis(2,3-epoxypropyl)phenoxy)2-hydroxypropyl)-4-allyl-2-(2,3-epoxypropyl)phenoxy)-2-hydroxypropyl)-4-allyl-2-(2,3-epoxypropyl)phenoxy-2-hydroxypropyl-2-(2,3-epoxypropyl)phenol, 4-allyl-6-(3-(4-allyl-2,6-bis(2,3-epoxypropyl)phenoxy)-2-hydroxypropyl)-2-(2,3-epoxypropyl)phenoxy)phenol and 4-allyl-6-(3-(6-(3-(4-allyl-2,6-bis(2,3-epoxypropyl)phenoxy)-2-hydroxypropyl)-4-allyl-2-(2,3-epoxypropyl)phenoxy)2-hydroxypropyl)-2-(2,3-epoxypropyl)phenol’
‘452. 6-(2-Chloroethyl)-6-(2-methoxyethoxy)-2,5,7,10-tetraoxa-6-silaundecane (Cas No. 37894-46-5)
453. Cobalt dichloride (Cas No. 7646-79-9)
454. Cobalt sulphate (Cas No 10124-43-3)
455. Nickel monoxide (Cas No 1313-99-1)
456. Dinickel trioxide (Cas No 1314-06-3)
457. Nickel dioxide (Cas No 12035-36-8)
458. Trinickel disulphide (Cas No 12035-72-2)
459. Tetracarbonylnickel (Cas No 13463-39-3)
460. Nickel sulphide (Cas No 16812-54-7)
461. Potassium bromate (Cas No 7758-01-2)
462. Carbon monoxide (Cas No 630-08-0)
463. Buta-1,3-diene (Cas No 106-99-0)
464. Isobutane (Cas No 75-28-5), if it contains ≥ 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
465. Butane (Cas No 106-97-8), if it contains ≥ 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
466. Gases (petroleum), C3-4(Cas No 68131-75-9), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
467. Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic cracked distillate and catalytic cracked naphtha fractionation absorber (Cas No 68307-98-2), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
468. Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic polymn. naphtha fractionation stabiliser (Cas No 68307-99-3), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
469. Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic reformed naphtha fractionation stabiliser, hydrogen sulfide-free (Cas No 68308-00-9), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
470. Tail gas (petroleum), cracked distillate hydrotreater stripper (Cas No 68308-01-0), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
471. Tail gas (petroleum), gas oil catalytic cracking absorber (Cas No 68308-03-2), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
472. Tail gas (petroleum), gas recovery plant (Cas No 68308-04-3), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
473. Tail gas (petroleum), gas recovery plant deethaniser (Cas No 68308-05-4), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
474. Tail gas (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised distillate and hydrodesulfurised naphtha fractionator, acid-free (Cas No 68308-06-5), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
475. Tail gas (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised vacuum gas oil stripper, hydrogen sulfide-free (Cas No 68308-07-6), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
476. Tail gas (petroleum), isomerised naphtha fractionation stabiliser (Cas No 68308-08-7), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
477. Tail gas (petroleum), light straight-run naphtha stabiliser, hydrogen sulfide-free (Cas No 68308-09-8), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
478. Tail gas (petroleum), straight-run distillate hydrodesulferised, hydrogen sulfide-free (Cas No 68308-10-1), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
479. Tail gas (petroleum), propane-propylene alkylation feed prep deethaniser (Cas No 68308-11-2), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
480. Tail gas (petroleum), vacuum gas oil hydrodesulferised, hydrogen sulfide-free (Cas No 68308-12-3), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
481. Gases (petroleum), catalytic cracked overheads (Cas No 68409-99-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
482. Alkanes, C1-2(Cas No 68475-57-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
483. Alkanes, C2-3(Cas No 68475-58-1), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
484. Alkanes, C3-4(Cas No 68475-59-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
485. Alkanes, C4-5(Cas No 68475-60-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
486. Fuel-gases (Cas No 68476-26-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
487. Fuel gases, crude oil distillates (Cas No 68476-29-9), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
488. Hydrocarbons, C3-4(Cas No 68476-40-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
489. Hydrocarbons, C4-5(Cas No 68476-42-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
490. Hydrocarbons, C2-4, C3-rich (Cas No 68476-49-3), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
491. Petroleum gases, liquefied (Cas No 68476-85-7), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
492. Petroleum gases, liquefied, sweetened (Cas No 68476-86-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
493. Gases (petroleum), C3-4, isobutane-rich (Cas No 68477-33-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
494. Distillates (petroleum), C3-6, piperylene-rich (Cas No 68477-35-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
495. Gases (petroleum), amine system feed (Cas No 68477-65-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
496. Gases (petroleum), benzene unit hydrodesulferised off (Cas No 68477-66-7), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
497. Gases (petroleum), benzene unit recycle, hydrogen-rich (Cas No 68477-67-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
498. Gases (petroleum), blend oil, hydrogen-nitrogen-rich (Cas No 68477-68-9), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
499. Gases (petroleum), butane splitter overheads (Cas No 68477-69-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
500. Gases (petroleum), C2-3(Cas No 68477-70-3), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
501. Gases (petroleum), catalytic-cracked gas oil depropaniser bottoms, C4-rich acid-free (Cas No 68477-71-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
502. Gases (petroleum), catalytic-cracked naphtha debutaniser bottoms, C3-5-rich (Cas No 68477-72-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
503. Gases (petroleum), catalytic cracked naphtha depropaniser overhead, C3-rich acid-free (Cas No 68477-73-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
504. Gases (petroleum), catalytic cracker (Cas No 68477-74-7), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
505. Gases (petroleum), catalytic cracker, C1-5-rich (Cas No 68477-75-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
506. Gases (petroleum), catalytic polymd. naphtha stabiliser overhead, C2-4-rich (Cas No 68477-76-9), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
507. Gases (petroleum), catalytic reformed naphtha stripper overheads (Cas No 68477-77-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
508. Gases (petroleum), catalytic reformer, C1-4-rich (Cas No 68477-79-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
509. Gases (petroleum), C6-8catalytic reformer recycle (Cas No 68477-80-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
510. Gases (petroleum), C6-8catalytic reformer (Cas No 68477-81-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
511. Gases (petroleum), C6-8catalytic reformer recycle, hydrogen-rich (Cas No 68477-82-7), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
512. Gases (petroleum), C3-5olefinic-paraffinic alkylation feed (Cas No 68477-83-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
513. Gases (petroleum), C2-return stream (Cas No 68477-84-9), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
514. Gases (petroleum), C4-rich (Cas No 68477-85-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
515. Gases (petroleum), deethaniser overheads (Cas No 68477-86-1), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
516. Gases (petroleum), deisobutaniser tower overheads (Cas No 68477-87-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
517. Gases (petroleum), depropaniser dry, propene-rich (Cas No 68477-90-7), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
518. Gases (petroleum), depropaniser overheads (Cas No 68477-91-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
519. Gases (petroleum), dry sour, gas-concn.-unit-off (Cas No 68477-92-9), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
520. Gases (petroleum), gas concn. reabsorber distn. (Cas No 68477-93-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
521. Gases (petroleum), gas recovery plant depropaniser overheads (Cas No 68477-94-1), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
522. Gases (petroleum), Girbatol unit feed (Cas No 68477-95-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
523. Gases (petroleum), hydrogen absorber off (Cas No 68477-96-3), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
524. Gases (petroleum), hydrogen-rich (Cas No 68477-97-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
525. Gases (petroleum), hydrotreater blend oil recycle, hydrogen-nitrogen-rich (Cas No 68477-98-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
526. Gases (petroleum), isomerised naphtha fractionator, C4-rich, hydrogen sulfide-free (Cas No 68477-99-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
527. Gases (petroleum), recycle, hydrogen-rich (Cas No 68478-00-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
528. Gases (petroleum), reformer make-up, hydrogen-rich (Cas No 68478-01-3), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
529. Gases (petroleum), reforming hydrotreater (Cas No 68478-02-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
530. Gases (petroleum), reforming hydrotreater, hydrogen-methane-rich (Cas No 68478-03-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
531. Gases (petroleum), reforming hydrotreater make-up, hydrogen-rich (Cas No 68478-04-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
532. Gases (petroleum), thermal cracking distn. (Cas No 68478-05-7), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
533. Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic cracked clarified oil and thermal cracked vacuum residue fractionation reflux drum (Cas No 68478-21-7), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
534. Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic cracked naphtha stabilisation absorber (Cas No 68478-22-8), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
535. Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic cracker, catalytic reformer and hydrodesulferised combined fractionater (Cas No 68478-24-0), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
536. Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic cracker refractionation absorber (Cas No 68478-25-1), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
537. Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic reformed naphtha fractionation stabiliser (Cas No 68478-26-2), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
538. Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic reformed naphtha separator (Cas No 68478-27-3), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
539. Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic reformed naphtha stabiliser (Cas No 68478-28-4), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
540. Tail gas (petroleum), cracked distillate hydrotreater separator (Cas No 68478-29-5), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
541. Tail gas (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised straight-run naphtha separator (Cas No 68478-30-8), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
542. Tail gas (petroleum), saturate gas plant mixed stream, C4-rich (Cas No 68478-32-0), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
543. Tail gas (petroleum), saturate gas recovery plant, C1-2-rich (Cas No 68478-33-1), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
544. Tail gas (petroleum), vacuum residues thermal cracker (Cas No 68478-34-2), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
545. Hydrocarbons, C3-4-rich, petroleum distillate (Cas No 68512-91-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
546. Gases (petroleum), catalytic reformed straight-run naphtha stabiliser overheads (Cas No 68513-14-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
547. Gases (petroleum), full-range straight-run naphtha dehexaniser off (Cas No 68513-15-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
548. Gases (petroleum), hydrocracking depropaniser off, hydrocarbon-rich (Cas No 68513-16-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
549. Gases (petroleum), light straight-run naphtha stabiliser off (Cas No 68513-17-7), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
550. Gases (petroleum), reformer effluent high-pressure flash drum off (Cas No 68513-18-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
551. Gases (petroleum), reformer effluent low-pressure flash drum off (Cas No 68513-19-9), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
552. Residues (petroleum), alkylation splitter, C4-rich (Cas No 68513-66-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
553. Hydrocarbons, C1-4(Cas No 68514-31-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
554. Hydrocarbons, C1-4, sweetened (Cas No 68514-36-3), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
555. Gases (petroleum), oil refinery gas distn. off (Cas No 68527-15-1), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
556. Hydrocarbons, C1-3(Cas No 68527-16-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
557. Hydrocarbons, C1-4, debutanizer fraction (Cas No 68527-19-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
558. Gases (petroleum), benzene unit hydrotreater depentaniser overheads (Cas No 68602-82-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
559. Gases (petroleum), C1-5, wet (Cas No 68602-83-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
560. Gases (petroleum), secondary absorber off, fluidised catalytic cracker overheads fractionator (Cas No 68602-84-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
561. Hydrocarbons, C2-4(Cas No 68606-25-7), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
562. Hydrocarbons, C3(Cas No 68606-26-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
563. Gases (petroleum), alkylation feed (Cas No 68606-27-9), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
564. Gases (petroleum), depropaniser bottoms fractionation off (Cas No 68606-34-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
565. Petroleum products, refinery gases (Cas No 68607-11-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
566. Gases (petroleum), hydrocracking low-pressure separator (Cas No 68783-06-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
567. Gases (petroleum), refinery blend (Cas No 68783-07-3), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
568. Gases (petroleum), catalytic cracking (Cas No 68783-64-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
569. Gases (petroleum), C2-4, sweetened (Cas No 68783-65-3), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
570. Gases (petroleum), refinery (Cas No 68814-67-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
571. Gases (petroleum), platformer products separator off (Cas No 68814-90-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
572. Gases (petroleum), hydrotreated sour kerosine depentaniser stabiliser off (Cas No 68911-58-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
573. Gases (petroleum), hydrotreated sour kerosine flash drum (Cas No 68911-59-1), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
574. Gases (petroleum), crude oil fractionation off (Cas No 68918-99-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
575. Gases (petroleum), dehexaniser off (Cas No 68919-00-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
576. Gases (petroleum), distillate unifiner desulfurisation tripper off (Cas No 68919-01-7), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
577. Gases (petroleum), fluidised catalytic cracker fractionation off (Cas No 68919-02-8) if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
578. Gases (petroleum), fluidised catalytic cracker scrubbing secondary absorber off (Cas No 68919-03-9), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
579. Gases (petroleum), heavy distillate hydrotreater desulfurisation stripper off (Cas No 68919-04-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
580. Gases (petroleum), light straight run gasoline fractionation stabiliser off (Cas No 68919-05-1), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
581. Gases (petroleum), naphtha unifiner desulfurisation stripper off (Cas No 68919-06-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
582. Gases (petroleum), platformer stabiliser off, light ends fractionation (Cas No 68919-07-3), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
583. Gases (petroleum), preflash tower off, crude distn. (Cas No 68919-08-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
584. Gases (petroleum), straight-run naphtha catalytic reforming off (Cas No 68919-09-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
585. Gases (petroleum), straight-run stabiliser off (Cas No 68919-10-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
586. Gases (petroleum), tar stripper off (Cas No 68919-11-9), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
587. Gases (petroleum), unifiner stripper off (Cas No 68919-12-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
588. Gases (petroleum), fluidised catalytic cracker splitter overheads (Cas No 68919-20-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
589. Gases (petroleum), catalytic cracked naphtha debutanizer (Cas No 68952-76-1), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
590. Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic cracked distillate and naphtha stabiliser (Cas No 68952-77-2), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
591. Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic hydrodesulfurised naphtha separator (Cas No 68952-79-4), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
592. Tail gas (petroleum), straight-run naphtha hydrodesulferised (Cas No 68952-80-7), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
593. Tail gas (petroleum), thermal-cracked distillate, gas oil and naphtha absorber (Cas No 68952-81-8), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
594. Tail gas (petroleum), thermal cracked hydrocarbon fractionation stabiliser, petroleum coking (Cas No 68952-82-9), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
595. Gases (petroleum), light steam-cracked, butadiene conc. (Cas No 68955-28-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
596. Gases (petroleum), sponge absorber off, fluidised catalytic cracker and gas oil desulfuriser overhead fractionation (Cas No 68955-33-9), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
597. Gases (petroleum), straight-run naphtha catalytic reformer stabiliser overhead (Cas No 68955-34-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
598. Gases (petroleum), crude distn. and catalytic cracking (Cas No 68989-88-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
599. Hydrocarbons, C4(Cas No 87741-01-3), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
600. Alkanes, C1-4, C3-rich (Cas No 90622-55-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
601. Gases (petroleum), gas oil diethanolamine scrubber off (Cas No 92045-15-3), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
602. Gases (petroleum), gas oil hydrodesulfurisation effluent (Cas No 92045-16-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
603. Gases (petroleum), gas oil hydrodesulfurisation purge (Cas No 92045-17-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
604. Gases (petroleum), hydrogenator effluent flash drum off (Cas No 92045-18-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
605. Gases (petroleum), naphtha steam cracking high-pressure residual (Cas No 92045-19-7), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
606. Gases (petroleum), residue visbreaking off (Cas No 92045-20-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
607. Gases (petroleum), steam-cracker C3-rich (Cas No 92045-22-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
608. Hydrocarbons, C4, steam-cracker distillate (Cas No 92045-23-3), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
609. Petroleum gases, liquefied, sweetened, C4fraction (Cas No 92045-80-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
610. Hydrocarbons, C4, 1,3-butadiene- and isobutene-free (Cas No 95465-89-7), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
611. Raffinates (petroleum), steam-cracked C4fraction cuprous ammonium acetate extn., C3-5and C3-5unsatd., butadiene-free (Cas No 97722-19-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
612. Benzo[def]chrysene (=benzo[a]pyrene) (Cas No 50-32-8)
613. Pitch, coal tar-petroleum (Cas No 68187-57-5), if it contains > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene
614. Distillates (coal-petroleum), condensed-ring arom. (Cas No 68188-48-7), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene
615. Distillates (coal tar), upper, fluorene-free (Cas No 84989-10-6), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene
616. Distillates (coal tar), upper, fluorene-rich (Cas No 84989-11-7), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene
617. Creosote oil, acenaphthene fraction, acenaphthene-free (Cas No 90640-85-0), if it contains > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene
618. Pitch, coal tar, low-temp. (Cas No 90669-57-1), if it contains > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene
619. Pitch, coal tar, low-temp., heat-treated (Cas No 90669-58-2), if it contains > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene
620. Pitch, coal tar, low-temp., oxidised (Cas No 90669-59-3), if it contains > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene
621. Extract residues (coal), brown (Cas No 91697-23-3), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene
622. Paraffin waxes (coal), brown-coal high-temp. tar (Cas No 92045-71-1), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene
623. Paraffin waxes (coal), brown-coal high-temp. tar, hydrotreated (Cas No 92045-72-2), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene
624. Waste solids, coal-tar pitch coking (Cas No 92062-34-5), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene
625. Pitch, coal tar, high-temp., secondary (Cas No 94114-13-3), if it contains > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene
626. Residues (coal), liq. solvent extn. (Cas No 94114-46-2), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene
627. Coal liquids, liq. solvent extn. soln. (Cas No 94114-47-3), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene
628. Coal liquids, liq. solvent extn. (Cas No 94114-48-4), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene
629. Paraffin waxes (coal), brown-coal high-temp. tar, carbon-treated (Cas No 97926-76-6), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene
630. Paraffin waxes (coal), brown-coal high-temp tar, clay-treated (Cas No 97926-77-7), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene
631. Paraffin waxes (coal), brown-coal high-temp tar, silicic acid-treated (Cas No 97926-78-8), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene
632. Absorption oils, bicyclo arom. and heterocylic hydrocarbon fraction (Cas No 101316-45-4), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene
633. Aromatic hydrocarbons, C20-28, polycyclic, mixed coal-tar pitch-polyethylene polypropylene pyrolysis-derived (Cas No 101794-74-5), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene
634. Aromatic hydrocarbons, C20-28, polycyclic, mixed coal-tar pitch-polyethylene pyrolysis-derived (Cas No 101794-75-6), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene
635. Aromatic hydrocarbons, C20-28, polycyclic, mixed coal-tar pitch-polystyrene pyrolysis-derived (Cas No 101794-76-7), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene
636. Pitch, coal tar, high-temp., heat-treated (Cas No 121575-60-8), if it contains > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene
637. Dibenz[a,h]anthracene (Cas No 53-70-3)
638. Benz[a]anthracene (Cas No 56-55-3)
639. Benzo[e]pyrene (Cas No 192-97-2)
640. Benzo[j]fluoranthene (Cas No 205-82-3)
641. Benz(e)acephenanthrylene (Cas No 205-99-2)
642. Benzo(k)fluoranthene (Cas No 207-08-9)
643. Chrysene (Cas No 218-01-9)
644. 2-Bromopropane (Cas No 75-26-3)
645. Trichloroethylene (Cas No 79-01-6)
646. 1,2-Dibromo-3-chloropropane (Cas No 96-12-8)
647. 2,3-Dibromopropan-1-ol (Cas No 96-13-9)
648. 1,3-Dichloropropan-2-ol (Cas No 96-23-1)
649. α,α,α-Trichlorotoluene (Cas No 98-07-7)
650. α-Chlorotoluene (Cas No 100-44-7)
651. 1,2-Dibromoethane (Cas No 106-93-4)
652. Hexachlorobenzene (Cas No 118-74-1)
653. Bromoethylene (Cas No 593-60-2)
654. 1,4-Dichlorobut-2-ene (Cas No 764-41-0)
655. Methyloxirane (Cas No 75-56-9)
656. (Epoxyethyl)benzene (Cas No 96-09-3)
657. 1-Chloro-2,3-epoxypropane (Cas No 106-89-8)
658. R-1-Chloro-2,3-epoxypropane (Cas No 51594-55-9)
659. 1,2-Epoxy-3-phenoxypropane (Cas No 122-60-1)
660. 2,3-Epoxypropan-1-ol (Cas No 556-52-5)
661. R-2,3-Epoxy-1-propanol (Cas No 57044-25-4)
662. 2,2′-Bioxirane (Cas No 1464-53-5)
663. (2RS,3RS)-3-(2-Chlorophenyl)-2-(4-fluorophenyl)-[1H-1,2,4-triazol-1-yl)methyl]oxirane (Cas No 106325-08-0)
664. Chloromethyl methyl ether (Cas No 107-30-2)
665. 2-Methoxyethanol (Cas No 109-86-4)
666. 2-Ethoxyethanol (Cas No 110-80-5)
667. Oxybis[chloromethane], bis (Chloromethyl) ether (Cas No 542-88-1)
668. 2-Methoxypropanol (Cas No 1589-47-5)
669. Propiolactone (Cas No 57-57-8)
670. Dimethylcarbamoyl chloride (Cas No 79-44-7)
671. Urethane (Cas No 51-79-6)
672. 2-Methoxyethyl acetate (Cas No 110-49-6)
673. 2-Ethoxyethyl acetate (Cas No 111-15-9)
674. Methoxyacetic acid (Cas No 625-45-6)
675. Dibutyl phthalate (Cas No 84-74-2)
676. bis(2-Methyoxyethyl) ether (Cas No 111-96-6)
677. bis(2-Ethylhexyl) phthalate (Cas No 117-81-7)
678. bis(2-Methoxyethyl) phthalate (Cas No 117-82-8)
679. 2-Methoxypropyl acetate (Cas No 70657-70-4)
680. 2-Ethylhexyl[[[3,5-bis(1,1-dimethylethyl)-4-hydroxyphenyl]-methyl]thio]acetate (Cas No 80387-97-9)
681. Acrylamide, unless regulated elsewhere in this Directive (Cas No 79-06-1)
682. Acrylonitrile (Cas No 107-13-1)
683. 2-Nitropropane (Cas No 79-46-9)
684. Dinoseb (Cas No 88-85-7), its salts and esters with the exception of those specified elsewhere in this list
685. 2-Nitroanisole (Cas No 91-23-6)
686. 4-Nitrobiphenyl (Cas No 92-93-3)
687. 2,4-Dinitrotoluene (Cas No 121-14-2)
688. Binapacryl (Cas No 485-31-4)
689. 2-Nitronaphthalene (Cas No 581-89-5)
690. 2,3-Dinitrotoluene (Cas No 602-01-7)
691. 5-Nitroacenaphthene (Cas No 602-87-9)
692. 2,6-Dinitrotoluene (Cas No 606-20-2)
693. 3,4-Dinitrotoluene (Cas No 610-39-9)
694. 3,5-Dinitrotoluene (Cas No 618-85-9)
695. 2,5-Dinitrotoluene (Cas No 619-15-8)
696. Dinoterb (Cas No 1420-07-1), its salts and esters
697. Nitrofen (Cas No 1836-75-5)
698. Dinitrotoluene (Cas No 25321-14-6)
699. Diazomethane (Cas No 334-88-3)
700. 1,4,5,8-Tetraaminoanthraquinone (Disperse Blue 1) (Cas No 2475-45-8)
701. Dimethylnitrosoamine (Cas No 62-75-9)
702. 1-Methyl-3-nitro-1-nitrosoguanidine (Cas No 70-25-7)
703. Nitrosodipropylamine (Cas No 621-64-7)
704. 2,2′-(Nitrosoimino)bisethanol (Cas No 1116-54-7)
705. 4,4′-Methylenedianiline (Cas No 101-77-9)
706. 4,4′-(4-Iminocyclohexa-2,5-dienylidenemethylene) dianiline hydrochloride (Cas No 569-61-9)
707. 4,4′-Methylenedi-o-toluidine (Cas No 838-88-0)
708. o-Anisidine (Cas No 90-04-0)
709. 3,3′-Dimethoxybenzidine (Cas No 119-90-4)
710. Salts of o-dianisidine
711. o-Dianisidine based azo dyes
712. 3,3′-Dichlorobenzidine (Cas No 91-94-1)
713. Benzidine dihydrochloride (Cas No 531-85-1)
714. [[1,1′-Biphenyl]-4,4′-diyl]diammonium sulphate (Cas No 531-86-2)
715. 3,3′-Dichlorobenzidine dihydrochloride (Cas No 612-83-9)
716. Benzidine sulphate (Cas No 21136-70-9)
717. Benzidine acetate (Cas No 36341-27-2)
718. 3,3′-Dichlorobenzidine dihydrogen bis(sulphate) (Cas No 64969-34-2)
719. 3,3′-Dichlorobenzidine sulphate (Cas No 74332-73-3)
720. Benzidine based azo dyes
721. 4,4′-Bi-o-toluidine (Cas No 119-93-7)
722. 4,4′-Bi-o-toluidine dihydrochloride (Cas No 612-82-8)
723. [3,3′-Dimethyl[1,1′-biphenyl]-4,4′-diyl]diammonium bis(hydrogen sulphate) (Cas No 64969-36-4)
724. 4,4′-Bi-o-toluidine sulphate (Cas No 74753-18-7)
725. o-Tolidine based dyes
726. Biphenyl-4-ylamine (Cas No 92-67-1) and its salts
727. Azobenzene (Cas No 103-33-3)
728. (Methyl-ONN-azoxy)methyl acetate (Cas No 592-62-1)
729. Cycloheximide (Cas No 66-81-9)
730. 2-Methylaziridine (Cas No 75-55-8)
731. Imidazolidine-2-thione (Cas No 96-45-7)
732. Furan (Cas No 110-00-9)
733. Aziridine (Cas No 151-56-4)
734. Captafol (2425-06-1)
735. Carbadox (Cas No 6804-07-5)
736. Flumioxazin (Cas No 103361-09-7)
737. Tridemorph (Cas No 24602-86-6)
738. Vinclozolin (Cas No 50471-44-8)
739. Fluazifop-butyl (Cas No 69806-50-4)
740. Flusilazole (Cas No 85509-19-9)
741. 1,3,5-Tris(oxiranylmethyl)-1,3,5-triazine-2,4,6(1H,3H,5H)-trione (Cas No 2451-62-9)
742. Thioacetamide (Cas No 62-55-5)
743. N,N-Dimethylformamide (Cas No 68-12-2)
744. Formamide (Cas No 75-12-7)
745. N-Methylacetamide (Cas No 79-16-3)
746. N-Methylformamide (Cas No 123-39-7)
747. N,N-Dimethylacetamide (Cas No 127-19-5)
748. Hexamethylphosphoric-triamide (Cas No 680-31-9)
749. Diethyl sulphate (Cas No 64-67-5)
750. Dimethyl sulphate (Cas No 77-78-1)
751. 1,3-Propanesultone (Cas No 1120-71-4)
752. Dimethylsulphamoyl-chloride (Cas No 13360-57-1)
753. Sulfallate (Cas No 95-06-7)
754. A mixture of: 4-[[bis-(4-Fluorophenyl)methylsilyl]methyl]-4H-1,2,4-triazole and 1-[[bis-(4-fluorophenyl)methylsilyl]methyl]-1H-1,2,4-triazole (EC No 403-250-2)
755. (+/–)-Tetrahydrofurfuryl –(R)-2-[4-(6-chloroquinoxalin-2-yloxy)phenyloxy]propionate (Cas No 119738-06-6)
756. 6-Hydroxy-1-(3-Isopropoxypropyl)-4-methyl-2-oxo-5-[4-(phenylazo)phenylazo]-1,2-dihydro-3-pyridinecarbonitrile (Cas No 85136-74-9)
757. (6-(4-Hydroxy-3-(2-methoxyphenylazo)-2-sulfonato-7-naphthylamino)-1,3,5-triazine-2,4-diyl)bis[(amino-1-methylethyl)ammonium] formate (Cas No 108225-03-2)
758. Trisodium [4′-(8-acetylamino-3,6-disulfonato-2-naphthylazo)-4″-(6-benzoylamino-3-Sulfonato-2-naphthylazo)-biphenyl-1,3′,3″,1‴-tetraolato-O,O′,O″,O‴]copper(II) (EC No 413-590-3)
759. A mixture of:N-[3-Hydroxy-2-(2-methylacryloylaminomethoxy)propoxymethyl]-2-methylacrylamideandN-2,3-bis-(2-Methylacryloylaminomethoxy)propoxymethyl]-2-methylacrylamide and methacrylamide and 2-methyl-N-(2-methylacryloylaminomethoxymethyl)-acrylamide andN-(2,3-dihydroxypropoxymethyl)-2-methylacrylamide (EC No 412-790-8)
760. 1,3,5-tris-[(2Sand 2R)-2,3-Epoxypropyl]-1,3,5-triazine-2,4,6-(1H,3H,5H)-trione (Cas No 59653-74-6)
761. Erionite (Cas No 12510-42-8)
762. Asbestos (Cas No 12001-28-4)
763. Petroleum (Cas No 8002-05-9)
764. Distillates (petroleum), heavy hydrocracked (Cas No 64741-76-0), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
765. Distillates (petroleum), solvent-refined heavy paraffinic (Cas No 64741-88-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
766. Distillates (petroleum), solvent-refined light paraffinic (Cas No 64741-89-5), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
767. Residual oils (petroleum), solvent deasphalted (Cas No 64741-95-3), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
768. Distillates (petroleum), solvent-refined heavy naphthenic (Cas No 64741-96-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
769. Distillates (petroleum), solvent-refined light naphthenic (Cas No 64741-97-5), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
770. Residual oils (petroleum), solvent-refined (Cas No 64742-01-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
771. Distillates (petroleum), clay-treated heavy paraffinic (Cas No 64742-36-5), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
772. Distillates (petroleum), clay-treated light paraffinic (Cas No 64742-37-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
773. Residual oils (petroleum), clay-treated (Cas No 64742-41-2), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
774. Distillates (petroleum), clay-treated heavy naphthenic (Cas No 64742-44-5), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
775. Distillates (petroleum), clay-treated light naphthenic (Cas No 64742-45-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
776. Distillates (petroleum), hydrotreated heavy naphthenic (Cas No 64742-52-5), if they contain > 3% w/w DMSO extract
777. Distillates (petroleum), hydrotreated light naphthenic (Cas No 64742-53-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
778. Distillates (petroleum), hydrotreated heavy paraffinic (Cas No 64742-54-7), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
779. Distillates (petroleum), hydrotreated light paraffinic (Cas No 64742-55-8), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
780. Distillates (petroleum), solvent-dewaxed light paraffinic (Cas No 64742-56-9), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
781. Residual oils (petroleum), hydrotreated (Cas No 64742-57-0), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
782. Residual oils (petroleum), solvent-dewaxed (Cas No 64742-62-7), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
783. Distillates (petroleum), solvent-dewaxed heavy naphthenic (Cas No 64742-63-8), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
784. Distillates (petroleum), solvent-dewaxed light naphthenic (Cas No 64742-64-9), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
785. Distillates (petroleum), solvent-dewaxed heavy paraffinic (Cas No 64742-65-0), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
786. Foots oil (petroleum) (Cas No 64742-67-2), if it contains > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
787. Naphthenic oils (petroleum), catalytic dewaxed heavy (Cas No 64742-68-3), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
788. Naphthenic oils (petroleum), catalytic dewaxed light (Cas No 64742-69-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
789. Paraffin oils (petroleum), catalytic dewaxed heavy (Cas No 64742-70-7), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
790. Paraffin oils (petroleum), catalytic dewaxed light (Cas No 64742-71-8), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
791. Naphthenic oils (petroleum), complex dewaxed heavy (Cas No 64742-75-2), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
792. Naphthenic oils (petroleum), complex dewaxed light (Cas No 64742-76-3), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
793. Extracts (petroleum), heavy naphthenic distillate solvent, arom. conc. (Cas No 68783-00-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
794. Extracts (petroleum), solvent-refined heavy paraffinic distillate solvent (Cas No 68783-04-0), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
795. Extracts (petroleum), heavy paraffinic distillates, solvent-deasphalted (Cas No 68814-89-1), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
796. Lubricating oils (petroleum), C20-50, hydrotreated neutral oil-based, high-viscosity (Cas No 72623-85-9), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
797. Lubricating oils (petroleum), C15-30, hydrotreated neutral oil-based (Cas No 72623- 86-0), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
798. Lubricating oils (petroleum), C20-50, hydrotreated neutral oil-based (Cas No 72623- 87-1), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
799. Lubricating oils (Cas No 74869-22-0), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
800. Distillates (petroleum), complex dewaxed heavy paraffinic (Cas No 90640-91-8), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
801. Distillates (petroleum), complex dewaxed light paraffinic (Cas No 90640-92-9), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
802. Distillates (petroleum), solvent dewaxed heavy paraffinic, clay-treated (Cas No 90640-94-1), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
803. Hydrocarbons, C20-50, solvent dewaxed heavy paraffinic, hydrotreated (Cas No 90640-95-2), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
804. Distillates (petroleum), solvent dewaxed light paraffinic, clay-treated (Cas No 90640-96-3), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
805. Distillates (petroleum), solvent dewaxed light paraffinic, hydrotreated (Cas No 90640-97-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
806. Extracts (petroleum), heavy naphthenic distillate solvent, hydrotreated (Cas No 90641-07-9), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
807. Extracts (petroleum), heavy paraffinic distillate solvent, hydrotreated (Cas No 90641-08-0), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
808. Extracts (petroleum), light paraffinic distillate solvent, hydrotreated (Cas No 90641-09-1), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
809. Residual oils (petroleum), hydrotreated solvent dewaxed (Cas No 90669-74-2), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
810. Residual oils (petroleum), catalytic dewaxed (Cas No 91770-57-9), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
811. Distillates (petroleum), dewaxed heavy paraffinic, hydrotreated (Cas No 91995-39-0) if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
812. Distillates (petroleum), dewaxed light paraffinic, hydrotreated (Cas No 91995-40-3), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
813. Distillates (petroleum), hydrocracked solvent-refined, dewaxed (Cas No 91995-45-8), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
814. Distillates (petroleum), solvent-refined light naphthenic, hydrotreated (Cas No 91995-54-9), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
815. Extracts (petroleum), hydrotreated light paraffinic distillate solvent (Cas No 91995- 73-2), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
816. Extracts (petroleum), light naphthenic distillate solvent, hydrodesulfurised (Cas No 91995-75-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
817. Extracts (petroleum), light paraffinic distillate solvent, acid-treated (Cas No 91995-76-5), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
818. Extracts (petroleum), light paraffinic distillate solvent, hydrodesulfurised (Cas No 91995-77-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
819. Extracts (petroleum), light vacuum gas oil solvent, hydrotreated (Cas No 91995-79-8), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
820. Foots oil (petroleum), hydrotreated (Cas No 92045-12-0), if it contains > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
821. Lubricating oils (petroleum), C17-35, solvent-extd., dewaxed, hydrotreated (Cas No 92045-42-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
822. Lubricating oils (petroleum), hydrocracked nonarom solvent-deparaffined (Cas No 92045-43-7), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
823. Residual oils (petroleum), hydrocracked acid-treated solvent-dewaxed (Cas No 92061-86-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
824. Paraffin oils (petroleum), solvent-refined dewaxed heavy (Cas No 92129-09-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
825. Extracts (petroleum), heavy paraffinic distillate solvent, clay-treated (Cas No 92704- 08-0), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
826. Lubricating oils (petroleum), base oils, paraffinic (Cas No 93572-43-1), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
827. Extracts (petroleum), heavy naphthenic distillate solvent, hydrodesulfurised (Cas No 93763-10-1), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
828. Extracts (petroleum), solvent-dewaxed heavy paraffinic distillate solvent, hydrodesulfurised (Cas No 93763-11-2), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
829. Hydrocarbons, hydrocracked paraffinic distn. residues, solvent-dewaxed (Cas No 93763-38-3), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
830. Foots oil (petroleum), acid-treated (Cas No 93924-31-3), if it contains > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
831. Foots oil (petroleum), clay-treated (Cas No 93924-32-4), if it contains > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
832. Hydrocarbons, C20-50, residual oil hydrogenation vacuum distillate (Cas No 93924- 61-9), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
833. Distillates (petroleum), solvent-refined hydrotreated heavy, hydrogenated (Cas No 94733-08-1), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
834. Distillates (petroleum), solvent-refined hydrocracked light (Cas No 94733-09-2), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
835. Lubricating oils (petroleum), C18-40, solvent-dewaxed hydrocracked distillate-based (Cas No 94733-15-0), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
836. Lubricating oils (petroleum), C18-40, solvent-dewaxed hydrogenated raffinate-based (Cas No 94733-16-1), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
837. Hydrocarbons, C13-30, arom.-rich, solvent-extd. naphthenic distillate (Cas No 95371-04-3), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
838. Hydrocarbons, C16-32, arom. rich, solvent-extd. naphthenic distillate (Cas No 95371-05-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
839. Hydrocarbons, C37-68, dewaxed deasphalted hydrotreated vacuum distn. Residues (Cas No 95371-07-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
840. Hydrocarbons, C37-65, hydrotreated deasphalted vacuum distn. Residues (Cas No 95371-08-7), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
841. Distillates (petroleum), hydrocracked solvent-refined light (Cas No 97488-73-8), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
842. Distillates (petroleum), solvent-refined hydrogenated heavy (Cas No 97488-74-9), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
843. Lubricating oils (petroleum), C18-27, hydrocracked solvent-dewaxed (Cas No 97488-95-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
844. Hydrocarbons, C17-30, hydrotreated solvent-deasphalted atm. distn. residue, distn. lights (Cas No 97675-87-1), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
845. Hydrocarbons, C17-40, hydrotreated solvent-deasphalted distn. residue, vacuum distn. lights (Cas No 97722-06-0), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
846. Hydrocarbons, C13-27, solvent-extd. light naphthenic (Cas No 97722-09-3), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
847. Hydrocarbons, C14-29, solvent-extd. light naphthenic (Cas No 97722-10-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
848. Foots oil (petroleum), carbon-treated (Cas No 97862-76-5), if it contains > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
849. Foots oil (petroleum), silicic acid-treated (Cas No 97862-77-6), if it contains > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
850. Hydrocarbons, C27-42, dearomatised (Cas No 97862-81-2), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
851. Hydrocarbons, C17-30, hydrotreated distillates, distn. Lights (Cas No 97862-82-3), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
852. Hydrocarbons, C27-45, naphthenic vacuum distn. (Cas No 97862-83-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
853. Hydrocarbons, C27-45, dearomatised (Cas No 97926-68-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
854. Hydrocarbons, C20-58, hydrotreated (Cas No 97926-70-0), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
855. Hydrocarbons, C27-42, naphthenic (Cas No 97926-71-1), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
856. Extracts (petroleum), light paraffinic distillate solvent, carbon-treated (Cas No 100684-02-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
857. Extracts (petroleum), light paraffinic distillate solvent, clay-treated (Cas No 100684- 03-5), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
858. Extracts (petroleum), light vacuum, gas oil solvent, carbon-treated (Cas No 100684-04-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
859. Extracts (petroleum), light vacuum gas oil solvent, clay-treated (Cas No 100684-05-7), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
860. Residual oils (petroleum), carbon-treated solvent-dewaxed (Cas No 100684-37-5), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
861. Residual oils (petroleum), clay-treated solvent-dewaxed (Cas No 100684-38-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
862. Lubricating oils (petroleum), C>25, solvent-extd., deasphalted, dewaxed, hydrogenated (Cas No 101316-69-2), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
863. Lubricating oils (petroleum), C17-32, solvent-extd., dewaxed, hydrogenated (Cas No 101316-70-5), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
864. Lubricating oils (petroleum), C20-35, solvent-extd., dewaxed, hydrogenated (Cas No 101316-71-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
865. Lubricating oils (petroleum), C24-50, solvent-extd., dewaxed, hydrogenated (Cas No 101316-72-7), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
866. Distillates (petroleum), sweetened middle (Cas No 64741-86-2), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
867. Gas oils (petroleum), solvent-refined (Cas No 64741-90-8), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
868. Distillates (petroleum), solvent-refined middle (Cas No 64741-91-9), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
869. Gas oils (petroleum), acid-treated (Cas No 64742-12-7), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
870. Distillates (petroleum), acid-treated middle (Cas No 64742-13-8), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
871. Distillates (petroleum), acid-treated light (Cas No 64742-14-9), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
872. Gas oils (petroleum), chemically neutralised (Cas No 64742-29-6), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
873. Distillates (petroleum), chemically neutralised middle (Cas No 64742-30-9), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
874. Distillates (petroleum), clay-treated middle (Cas No 64742-38-7), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
875. Distillates (petroleum), hydrotreated middle (Cas No 64742-46-7), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
876. Gas oils (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised (Cas No 64742-79-6), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
877. Distillates (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised middle (Cas No 64742-80-9), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
878. Distillates (petroleum), catalytic reformer fractionator residue, high-boiling (Cas No 68477-29-2), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
879. Distillates (petroleum), catalytic reformer fractionator residue, intermediate-boiling (Cas No 68477-30-5), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
880. Distillates (petroleum), catalytic reformer fractionator residue, low-boiling (Cas No 68477-31-6), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
881. Alkanes, C12-26-branched and linear (Cas No 90622-53-0), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
882. Distillates (petroleum), highly refined middle (Cas No 90640-93-0), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
883. Distillates (petroleum), catalytic reformer, heavy arom. conc. Cas No 91995-34-5), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
884. Gas oils, paraffinic (Cas No 93924-33-5), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
885. Naphtha (petroleum), solvent-refined hydrodesulfurised heavy (Cas No 97488-96-5), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
886. Hydrocarbons, C16-20, hydrotreated middle distillate, distn. Lights (Cas No 97675- 85-9), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
887. Hydrocarbons, C12-20, hydrotreated paraffinic, distn. lights (Cas No 97675-86-0), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
888. Hydrocarbons, C11-17, solvent-extd. light naphthenic (Cas No 97722-08-2), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
889. Gas oils, hydrotreated (Cas No 97862-78-7), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
890. Distillates (petroleum), carbon-treated light paraffinic (Cas No 100683-97-4), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
891. Distillates (petroleum), intermediate paraffinic, carbon-treated (Cas No 100683-98-5), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
892. Distillates (petroleum), intermediate paraffinic, clay-treated (Cas No 100683-99-6), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
893. Lubricating greases (Cas No 74869-21-9), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
894. Slack wax (petroleum) (Cas No 64742-61-6), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
895. Slack wax (petroleum), acid-treated (Cas No 90669-77-5), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
896. Slack wax (petroleum), clay-treated (Cas No 90669-78-6), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
897. Slack wax (petroleum), hydrotreated (Cas No 92062-09-4), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
898. Slack wax (petroleum), low-melting (Cas No 92062-10-7), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
899. Slack wax (petroleum), low-melting, hydrotreated (Cas No 92062-11-8), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
900. Slack wax (petroleum), low-melting, carbon-treated (Cas No 97863-04-2), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
901. Slack wax (petroleum), low-melting, clay-treated (Cas No 97863-05-3), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
902. Slack wax (petroleum), low-melting, silicic acid-treated (Cas No 97863-06-4), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
903. Slack wax (petroleum), carbon-treated (Cas No 100684-49-9), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
904. Petrolatum (Cas No 8009-03-8), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
905. Petrolatum (petroleum), oxidised (Cas No 64743-01-7), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
906. Petrolatum (petroleum), alumina-treated (Cas No 85029-74-9), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
907. Petrolatum (petroleum), hydrotreated (Cas No 92045-77-7), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
908. Petrolatum (petroleum), carbon-treated (Cas No 97862-97-0), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
909. Petrolatum (petroleum), silicic acid-treated (Cas No 97862-98-1), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
910. Petrolatum (petroleum), clay-treated (Cas No 100684-33-1), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
911. Distillates (petroleum), light catalytic cracked (Cas No 64741-59-9)
912. Distillates (petroleum), intermediate catalytic cracked (Cas No 64741-60-2)
913. Distillates (petroleum), light thermal cracked (Cas No 64741-82-8)
914. Distillates (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised light catalytic cracked (Cas No 68333-25-5)
915. Distillates (petroleum), light steam-cracked naphtha (Cas No 68475-80-9)
916. Distillates (petroleum), cracked steam-cracked petroleum distillates (Cas No 68477-38-3)
917. Gas oils (petroleum), steam-cracked (Cas No 68527-18-4)
918. Distillates (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised thermal cracked middle (Cas No 85116-53-6)
919. Gas oils (petroleum), thermal-cracked, hydrodesulfurised (Cas No 92045-29-9)
920. Residues (petroleum), hydrogenated steam-cracked naphtha (Cas No 92062-00-5)
921. Residues (petroleum), steam-cracked naphtha distn. (Cas No 92062-04-9)
922. Distillates (petroleum), light catalytic cracked, thermally degraded (Cas No 92201-60-0)
923. Residues (petroleum), steam-cracked heat-soaked naphtha (Cas No 93763-85-0)
924. Gas oils (petroleum), light vacuum, thermal-cracked hydrodesulfurised (Cas No 97926-59-5)
925. Distillates (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised middle coker (Cas No 101316-59-0)
926. Distillates (petroleum), heavy steam-cracked (Cas No 101631-14-5)
927. Residues (petroleum), atm. Tower (Cas No 64741-45-3)
928. Gas oils (petroleum), heavy vacuum (Cas No 64741-57-7)
929. Distillates (petroleum), heavy catalytic cracked (Cas No 64741-61-3)
930. Clarified oils (petroleum), catalytic cracked (Cas No 64741-62-4)
931. Residues (petroleum), catalytic reformer fractionator (Cas No 64741-67-9)
932. Residues (petroleum), hydrocracked (Cas No 64741-75-9)
933. Residues (petroleum), thermal cracked (Cas No 64741-80-6)
934. Distillates (petroleum), heavy thermal cracked (Cas No 64741-81-7)
935. Gas oils (petroleum), hydrotreated vacuum (Cas No 64742-59-2)
936. Residues (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised atmospheric tower (Cas No 64742-78-5)
937. Gas oils (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised heavy vacuum (Cas No 64742-86-5)
938. Residues (petroleum), steam-cracked (Cas No 64742-90-1)
939. Residues (petroleum), atmospheric (Cas No 68333-22-2)
940. Clarified oils (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised catalytic cracked (Cas No 68333-26-6)
941. Distillates (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised intermediate catalytic cracked (Cas No 68333-27-7)
942. Distillates (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised heavy catalytic cracked (Cas No 68333-28-8)
943. Fuel oil, residues-straight-run gas oils, high-sulfur (Cas No 68476-32-4)
944. Fuel oil, residual (Cas No 68476-33-5)
945. Residues (petroleum), catalytic reformer fractionator residue distn. (Cas No 68478-13-7)
946. Residues (petroleum), heavy coker gas oil and vacuum gas oil (Cas No 68478-17-1)
947. Residues (petroleum), heavy coker and light vacuum (Cas No 68512-61-8)
948. Residues (petroleum), light vacuum (Cas No 68512-62-9)
949. Residues (petroleum), steam-cracked light (Cas No 68513-69-9)
950. Fuel oil, No 6 (Cas No 68553-00-4)
951. Residues (petroleum), topping plant, low-sulfur (Cas No 68607-30-7)
952. Gas oils (petroleum), heavy atmospheric (Cas No 68783-08-4)
953. Residues (petroleum), coker scrubber, condensed-ring-arom.-contg (Cas No 68783-13-1)
954. Distillates (petroleum), petroleum residues vacuum (Cas No 68955-27-1)
955. Residues (petroleum), steam-cracked, resinous (Cas No 68955-36-2)
956. Distillates (petroleum), intermediate vacuum (Cas No 70592-76-6)
957. Distillates (petroleum), light vacuum (Cas No 70592-77-7)
958. Distillates (petroleum), vacuum (Cas No 70592-78-8)
959. Gas oils (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised coker heavy vacuum (Cas No 85117-03-9)
960. Residues (petroleum), steam-cracked, distillates (Cas No 90669-75-3)
961. Residues (petroleum), vacuum, light (Cas No 90669-76-4)
962. Fuel oil, heavy, high-sulfur (Cas No 92045-14-2)
963. Residues (petroleum), catalytic cracking (Cas No 92061-97-7)
964. Distillates (petroleum), intermediate catalytic cracked, thermally degraded (Cas No 92201-59-7)
965. Residual oils (petroleum) (Cas No 93821-66-0)
966. Residues, steam cracked, thermally treated (Cas No 98219-64-8)
967. Distillates (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised full-range middle (Cas No 101316-57-8)
968. Distillates (petroleum), light paraffinic (Cas No 64741-50-0)
969. Distillates (petroleum), heavy paraffinic (Cas No 64741-51-1)
970. Distillates (petroleum), light naphthenic (Cas No 64741-52-2)
971. Distillates (petroleum), heavy naphthenic (Cas No 64741-53-3)
972. Distillates (petroleum), acid-treated heavy naphthenic (Cas No 64742-18-3)
973. Distillates (petroleum), acid-treated light naphthenic (Cas No 64742-19-4)
974. Distillates (petroleum), acid-treated heavy paraffinic (Cas No 64742-20-7)
975. Distillates (petroleum), acid-treated light paraffinic (Cas No 64742-21-8)
976. Distillates (petroleum), chemically neutralised heavy paraffinic (Cas No 64742-27-4)
977. Distillates (petroleum), chemically neutralised light paraffinic (Cas No 64742-28-5)
978. Distillates (petroleum), chemically neutralised heavy naphthenic (Cas No 64742-34-3)
979. Distillates (petroleum), chemically neutralised light naphthenic (Cas No 64742-35-4)
980. Extracts (petroleum), light naphthenic distillate solvent (Cas No 64742-03-6)
981. Extracts (petroleum), heavy paraffinic distillate solvent (Cas No 64742-04-7)
982. Extracts (petroleum), light paraffinic distillate solvent (Cas No 64742-05-8)
983. Extracts (petroleum), heavy naphthenic distillate solvent (Cas No 64742-11-6)
984. Extracts (petroleum), light vacuum gas oil solvent (Cas No 91995-78-7)
985. Hydrocarbons, C26-55, arom. Rich (Cas No 97722-04-8)
986. Disodium 3,3′-[[1,1′-biphenyl]-4,4′-diylbis(azo)] bis(4-aminonaphthalene-1- sulphonate) (Cas No 573-58-0)
987. Disodium 4-amino-3-[[4′-[(2,4-diaminophenyl)azo] [1,1′-biphenyl]-4-yl]azo]-5-hydroxy-6-(phenylazo)naphthalene-2,7-disulphonate (Cas No 1937-37-7)
988. Tetrasodium 3,3′-[[1,1′-biphenyl]-4,4′-diylbis(azo)]bis[5-amino-4- hydroxynaphthalene-2,7-disulphonate] (Cas No 2602-46-2)
989. 4-o-Tolylazo-o-toluidine (Cas No 97-56-3)
990. 4-Aminoazobenzene (Cas No 60-09-3)
991. Disodium[5-[[4′-[[2,6-dihydroxy-3-[(2-hydroxy-5-sulphophenyl)azo]phenyl]azo][1,1′-biphenyl]-4-yl]azo]salicylato(4-)]cuprate(2-) (Cas No 16071-86-6)
992. Resorcinol diglycidyl ether (Cas No 101-90-6)
993. 1,3-Diphenylguanidine (Cas No 102-06-7)
994. Heptachlor-epoxide (Cas No 1024-57-3)
995. 4-Nitrosophenol (Cas No 104-91-6)
996. Carbendazim (Cas No 10605-21-7)
997. Allyl glycidyl ether (Cas No 106-92-3)
998. Chloroacetaldehyde (Cas No 107-20-0)
999. Hexane (Cas No 110-54-3)
1000. 2-(2-Methoxyethoxy)ethanol (Cas No 111-77-3)
1001. (+/–)-2-(2,4-Dichlorophenyl)-3-(1H-1,2,4-triazol-1-yl)propyl-1,1,2,2-tetrafluoroethylether (Cas No 112281-77-3)
1002. 4-[4-(1,3-Dihydroxyprop-2-yl)phenylamino]-1,8-dihydroxy-5-nitroanthraquinone (Cas No 114565-66-1)
1003. 5,6,12,13-Tetrachloroanthra(2,1,9-def:6,5,10-d’e’f’)diisoquinoline-1,3,8,10(2H,9H)-tetrone (Cas No 115662-06-1)
1004. tris(2-Chloroethyl) phosphate (Cas No 115-96-8)
1005. 4′-Ethoxy-2-benzimidazoleanilide (Cas No 120187-29-3)
1006. Nickel dihydroxide (Cas No 12054-48-7)
1007. N,N-Dimethylaniline (Cas No 121-69-7)
1008. Simazine (Cas No 122-34-9)
1009. Bis(cyclopentadienyl)-bis(2,6-difluoro-3-(pyrrol-1-yl)-phenyl)titanium (Cas No 125051-32-3)
1010. N,N,N′,N′-Tetraglycidyl-4,4′-diamino-3,3′-diethyldiphenylmethane (Cas No 130728-76-6)
1011. Divanadium pentaoxide (Cas No 1314-62-1)
1012. Alkali salts of pentachlorophenol (Cas Nos 131-52-2 and 7778-73-6)
1013. Phosphamidon (Cas No 13171-21-6)
1014. N-(Trichloromethylthio)phthalimide (Cas No 133-07-3)
1015. N-2-Naphthylaniline (Cas No 135-88-6)
1016. Ziram (Cas No 137-30-4)
1017. 1-Bromo-3,4,5-trifluorobenzene (Cas No 138526-69-9)
1018. Propazine (Cas No 139-40-2)
1019. 3-(4-Chlorophenyl)-1,1-dimethyluronium trichloroacetate; monuron-TCA (Cas No 140-41-0)
1020. Isoxaflutole (Cas No 141112-29-0)
1021. Kresoxim-methyl (Cas No 143390-89-0)
1022. Chlordecone (Cas No 143-50-0)
1023. 9-Vinylcarbazole (Cas No 1484-13-5)
1024. 2-Ethylhexanoic acid (Cas No 149-57-5)
1025. Monuron (Cas No 150-68-5)
1026. Morpholine-4-carbonyl chloride (Cas No 15159-40-7)
1027. Daminozide (Cas No 1596-84-5)
1028. Alachlor (Cas No 15972-60-8)
1029. UVCB condensation product of: tetrakis-hydroxymethylphosphonium chloride, urea and distilled hydrogenated C16-18tallow alkylamine (Cas No 166242-53-1)
1030. Ioxynil (Cas No 1689-83-4)
1031. 3,5-Dibromo-4-hydroxybenzonitrile (Cas No 1689-84-5)
1032. 2,6-Dibromo-4-cyanophenyl octanoate (Cas No 1689-99-2)
1033. [4-[[4-(Dimethylamino)phenyl][4-[ethyl(3-sulphonatobenzyl)amino]phenyl]methylene]cyclohexa-2,5-dien-1-ylidene](ethyl)(3-sulphonatobenzyl)ammonium, sodium salt (Cas No 1694-09-3)
1034. 5-Chloro-1,3-dihydro-2H-indol-2-one (Cas No 17630-75-0)
1035. Benomyl (Cas No 17804-35-2)
1036. Chlorothalonil (Cas No 1897-45-6)
1037. N′-(4-Chloro-o-tolyl)-N,N-dimethylformamidine monohydrochloride (Cas No 19750-95-9)
1038. 4,4′-Methylenebis(2-ethylaniline) (Cas No 19900-65-3)
1039. Valinamide (Cas No 20108-78-5)
1040. [(p-Tolyloxy)methyl]oxirane (Cas No 2186-24-5)
1041. [(m-Tolyloxy)methyl]oxirane (Cas No 2186-25-6)
1042. 2,3-Epoxypropyl o-tolyl ether (Cas No 2210-79-9)
1043. [(Tolyloxy)methyl]oxirane, cresyl glycidyl ether (Cas No 26447-14-3)
1044. Di-allate (Cas No 2303-16-4)
1045. Benzyl 2,4-dibromobutanoate (Cas No 23085-60-1)
1046. Trifluoroiodomethane (Cas No 2314-97-8)
1047. Thiophanate-methyl (Cas No 23564-05-8)
1048. Dodecachloropentacyclo[5.2.1.02,6.03,9.05,8]decane (Cas No 2385-85-5)
1049. Propyzamide (Cas No 23950-58-5)
1050. Butyl glycidyl ether (Cas No 2426-08-6)
1051. 2,3,4-Trichlorobut-1-ene (Cas No 2431-50-7)
1052. Chinomethionate (Cas No 2439-01-2)
1053. (R)-α-Phenylethylammonium (-)-(1R,2S)-(1,2-epoxypropyl)phosphonate monohydrate (Cas No 25383-07-7)
1054. 5-Ethoxy-3-trichloromethyl-1,2,4-thiadiazole (Cas No 2593-15-9)
1055. Disperse Yellow 3 (Cas No 2832-40-8)
1056. 1,2,4-Triazole (Cas No 288-88-0)
1057. Aldrin (Cas No 309-00-2)
1058. Diuron (Cas No 330-54-1)
1059. Linuron (Cas No 330-55-2)
1060. Nickel carbonate (Cas No 3333-67-3)
1061. 3-(4-Isopropylphenyl)-1,1-dimethylurea (Cas No 34123-59-6)
1062. Iprodione (Cas No 36734-19-7)
1063. 4-Cyano-2,6-diiodophenyl octanoate (Cas No 3861-47-0)
1064. 5-(2,4-Dioxo-1,2,3,4-tetrahydropyrimidine)-3-fluro-2-hydroxymethylterahydrofuran (Cas No 41107-56-6)
1065. Crotonaldehyde (Cas No 4170-30-3)
1066. Hexahydrocyclopenta(c)pyrrole-1-(1H)-ammoniumN-ethoxycarbonyl-N-(p-olylsulfonyl)azanide (EC No 418-350-1)
1067. 4,4′-Carbonimidoylbis[N,N-dimethylaniline] (Cas No 492-80-8)
1068. DNOC (Cas No 534-52-1)
1069. Toluidinium chloride (Cas No 540-23-8)
1070. Toluidine sulphate (1:1) (Cas No 540-25-0)
1071. 2-(4-tert-Butylphenyl)ethanol (Cas No 5406-86-0)
1072. Fenthion (Cas No 55-38-9)
1073. Chlordane, pur (Cas No 57-74-9)
1074. Hexan-2-one (Cas No 591-78-6)
1075. Fenarimol (Cas No 60168-88-9)
1076. Acetamide (Cas No 60-35-5)
1077. N-cyclohexyl-N-methoxy-2,5-dimethyl-3-furamide (Cas No 60568-05-0)
1078. Dieldrin (Cas No 60-57-1)
1079. 4,4′- Isobutylethylidenediphenol (Cas No 6807-17-6)
1080. Chlordimeform (Cas No 6164-98-3)
1081. Amitrole (Cas No 61-82-5)
1082. Carbaryl (Cas No 63-25-2)
1083. Distillates (petroleum), light hydrocracked . (Cas No 64741-77-1)
1084. 1-Ethyl-1-methylmorpholinium bromide (Cas No 65756-41-4)
1085. (3-Chlorophenyl)-(4-methoxy-3-nitrophenyl)methanone (Cas No 66938-41-8)
1086. Fuels, diesel (Cas No 68334-30-5), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
1087. Fuel oil, no. 2 (Cas No 68476-30-2)
1088. Fuel oil, no. 4 (Cas No 68476-31-3)
1089. Fuels, diesel, no. 2 (Cas No 68476-34-6)
1090. 2,2-Dibromo-2-nitroethanol (Cas No 69094-18-4)
1091. 1-Ethyl-1-methylpyrrolidinium bromide (Cas No 69227-51-6)
1092. Monocrotophos (Cas No 6923-22-4)
1093. Nickel (Cas No 7440-02-0)
1094. Bromomethane (Cas No 74-83-9)
1095. Chloromethane (Cas No 74-87-3)
1096. Iodomethane (Cas No 74-88-4)
1097. Bromoethane (Cas No 74-96-4)
1098. Heptachlor (Cas No 76-44-8)
1099. Fentin hydroxide (Cas No 76-87-9)
1100. Nickel sulphate (Cas No 7786-81-4)
1101. 3,5,5-Trimethylcyclohex-2-enone (Cas No 78-59-1)
1102. 2,3-Dichloropropene (Cas No 78-88-6)
1103. Fluazifop-P-butyl (Cas No 79241-46-6)
1104. (S)-2,3-Dihydro-1H-indole-carboxylic acid (Cas No 79815-20-6)
1105. Toxaphene (Cas No 8001-35-2)
1106. (4-Hydrazinophenyl)-N-methylmethanesulfonamide hydrochloride (Cas No 81880-96-8)
1107. Solvent Yellow 14 (Cas No 842-07-9)
1108. Chlozolinate (Cas No 84332-86-5)
1109. Alkanes, C10-13, chloro (Cas No 85535-84-8)
1110. Pentachlorophenol (Cas No 87-86-5)
1111. 2,4,6-Trichlorophenol (Cas No 88-06-2)
1112. Diethylcarbamoyl-chloride (Cas No 88-10-8)
1113. 1-Vinyl-2-pyrrolidone (Cas No 88-12-0)
1114. Myclobutanil; 2-(4-chlorophenyl)-2-(1H-1,2,4-triazol-1-ylmethyl)hexanenitrile (Cas No 88671-89-0)
1115. Fentin acetate (Cas No 900-95-8)
1116. Biphenyl-2-ylamine (Cas No 90-41-5)
1117. Trans-4-cyclohexyl-L-proline monohydro-chloride (Cas No 90657-55-9)
1118. 2-Methyl-m-phenylene diisocyanate (Cas No 91-08-7)
1119. 4-Methyl-m-phenylene diisocyanate (Cas No 584-84-9)
1120. m-Tolylidene diisocyanate (Cas No 26471-62-5)
1121. Fuels, jet aircraft, coal solvent extn., hydrocracked hydrogenated (Cas No 94114-58-6)
1122. Fuels, diesel, coal solvent extn., hydrocracked hydrogenated (Cas No 94114-59-7)
1123. Pitch (Cas No 61789-60-4), if it contains > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene
1124. 2-Butanone oxime (Cas No 96-29-7)
1125. Hydrocarbons, C16-20, solvent-dewaxed hydrocracked paraffinic distn. Residue (Cas No 97675-88-2)
1126. α,α-Dichlorotoluene (Cas No 98-87-3)
1127. Mineral wool, with the exception of those specified elsewhere in this Annex; [Man-made vitreous (silicate) fibres with random orientation with alkaline oxide and alkali earth oxide (Na2O + K2O + CaO + MgO + BaO) content greater than 18 % by weight] (EC No 406-230-1)
1128. Reaction product of acetophenone, formaldehyde, cyclohexylamine, methanol and acetic acid
1129. Salts of 4,4′-carbonimidoylbis[N,N-dimethylaniline]
1130. 1,2,3,4,5,6-Hexachlorcyclohexanes with the exception of those specified elsewhere in this Annex
1131. Trisodium bis(7-acetamido-2-(4-nitro-2-oxidophenylazo)-3-sulfonato-1-naphtholato)chromate(1-)
1132. A mixture of: 4-allyl-2,6-bis(2,3-epoxypropyl)phenol, 4-allyl-6-(3-(6-(3-(6-(3-(4-allyl-2,6-bis(2,3-epoxypropyl)phenoxy)2-hydroxypropyl)-4-allyl-2-(2,3-epoxypropyl)phenoxy)-2-hydroxypropyl)-4-allyl-2-(2,3-epoxypropyl)phenoxy-2-hydroxypropyl-2-(2,3-epoxypropyl)phenol, 4-allyl-6-(3-(4-allyl-2,6-bis(2,3-epoxypropyl)phenoxy)-2-hydroxypropyl)-2-(2,3-epoxypropyl)phenoxy)phenol and 4-allyl-6-(3-(6-(3-(4-allyl-2,6-bis(2,3-epoxypropyl)phenoxy)-2-hydroxypropyl)-4-allyl-2-(2,3-epoxypropyl)phenoxy)2-hydroxypropyl)-2-(2,3-epoxypropyl)phenol’
3. In Annex III, Part 1 reference number 55 is deleted
THE COMMISSION OF THE EUROPEAN COMMUNITIES,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community,
Having regard to Council Directive 76/768/EEC of 27 July 1976 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to cosmetic products,(1)and in particular Article 4b and Article 8(2) thereof,
After consulting the Scientific Committee on Cosmetic Products and Non-Food Products intended for consumers (SCCNFP),
(1) Directive 76/768/EEC, as amended by Directive 2003/15/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(2), prohibits the use in cosmetic products of substances classified as carcinogenic, mutagenic or toxic for reproduction (CMR), of category 1, 2 and 3, under Annex I to Council Directive 67/548/EEC of 27 June 1967 on the approximation of laws, regulations and administrative provisions relating to the classification, packaging and labelling of dangerous substances(3), but allows the use of substances classified in category 3 pursuant to Directive 67/548/EEC subject to evaluation and approval by the SCCNFP; Directive 76/768/EEC requires the Commission to adopt the necessary measures to that end.
(2) In so far, as some of the substances classified as CMR of category 1 and 2 under Annex I to Directive 67/548/EEC are not yet listed in Annex II to Directive 76/768/EEC, it is necessary to include them in that Annex. Substances classified as CMR of category 3 under Annex I to Directive 67/548/EEC should also be included in Annex II to Directive 76/768/EEC, except if they have been evaluated by the SCCNFP and found acceptable for use in cosmetic products.
(3) Substances classified as CMR of category 1 and 2 listed in Annex III, part 1 to Directive 76/768/EEC should be deleted.
(4) Directive 76/768/EEC should therefore be amended accordingly.
(5) The measures provided for in this Directive are in accordance with the opinion of the Standing Committee on Cosmetic Products,
HAS ADOPTED THIS DIRECTIVE:

Article 1
Annex II and Annex III, part 1 to Directive 76/768/EEC are amended in accordance with the text set out in the Annex to this Directive.

Article 2
1. Member States shall take all necessary measures to ensure that from three months after the date of entry into force of the national provisions foreseen in Article 3, paragraph 1, cosmetic products which fail to comply with this Directive shall not be placed on the market by Community manufacturers or by importers established within the Community.
2. Member States shall take all necessary measures to ensure that the products referred to in paragraph 1 are not sold or disposed of to the final consumer after six months from the date of entry into force of the national provisions foreseen in Article 3, paragraph 1.

Article 3
1. Member States shall bring into force the laws, regulations and administrative provisions necessary to comply with this Directive by 1 October 2004 at the latest. They shall forthwith communicate to the Commission the text of those provisions and a correlation table between those provisions and this Directive.
When Member States adopt those provisions, they shall contain a reference to this Directive or be accompanied by such a reference on the occasion of their official publication. Member States shall determine how such reference is to be made.
2. Member States shall communicate to the Commission the text of the main provisions of national law which they adopt in the field covered by this Directive.

Article 4
This Directive shall enter into force on the day of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.

Article 5
This Directive is addressed to the Member States.

THE COMMISSION OF THE EUROPEAN COMMUNITIES,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community,
Having regard to Council Directive 76/768/EEC of 27 July 1976 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to cosmetic products,(1)and in particular Article 4b and Article 8(2) thereof,
After consulting the Scientific Committee on Cosmetic Products and Non-Food Products intended for consumers (SCCNFP),
(1) Directive 76/768/EEC, as amended by Directive 2003/15/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(2), prohibits the use in cosmetic products of substances classified as carcinogenic, mutagenic or toxic for reproduction (CMR), of category 1, 2 and 3, under Annex I to Council Directive 67/548/EEC of 27 June 1967 on the approximation of laws, regulations and administrative provisions relating to the classification, packaging and labelling of dangerous substances(3), but allows the use of substances classified in category 3 pursuant to Directive 67/548/EEC subject to evaluation and approval by the SCCNFP; Directive 76/768/EEC requires the Commission to adopt the necessary measures to that end.
(2) In so far, as some of the substances classified as CMR of category 1 and 2 under Annex I to Directive 67/548/EEC are not yet listed in Annex II to Directive 76/768/EEC, it is necessary to include them in that Annex. Substances classified as CMR of category 3 under Annex I to Directive 67/548/EEC should also be included in Annex II to Directive 76/768/EEC, except if they have been evaluated by the SCCNFP and found acceptable for use in cosmetic products.
(3) Substances classified as CMR of category 1 and 2 listed in Annex III, part 1 to Directive 76/768/EEC should be deleted.
(4) Directive 76/768/EEC should therefore be amended accordingly.
(5) The measures provided for in this Directive are in accordance with the opinion of the Standing Committee on Cosmetic Products,
HAS ADOPTED THIS DIRECTIVE:
Annex II and Annex III, part 1 to Directive 76/768/EEC are amended in accordance with the text set out in the Annex to this Directive.
1. Member States shall take all necessary measures to ensure that from three months after the date of entry into force of the national provisions foreseen in Article 3, paragraph 1, cosmetic products which fail to comply with this Directive shall not be placed on the market by Community manufacturers or by importers established within the Community.
2. Member States shall take all necessary measures to ensure that the products referred to in paragraph 1 are not sold or disposed of to the final consumer after six months from the date of entry into force of the national provisions foreseen in Article 3, paragraph 1.
1. Member States shall bring into force the laws, regulations and administrative provisions necessary to comply with this Directive by 1 October 2004 at the latest. They shall forthwith communicate to the Commission the text of those provisions and a correlation table between those provisions and this Directive.
When Member States adopt those provisions, they shall contain a reference to this Directive or be accompanied by such a reference on the occasion of their official publication. Member States shall determine how such reference is to be made.
2. Member States shall communicate to the Commission the text of the main provisions of national law which they adopt in the field covered by this Directive.
This Directive shall enter into force on the day of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.
This Directive is addressed to the Member States.
ANNEXDirective 76/768/EEC is amended as follows:

1. | In Annex II, reference number 289 is replaced by the following:‘289.Lead and its compounds.’ | ‘289. | Lead and its compounds.’
‘289. | Lead and its compounds.’
2. | In Annex II, reference numbers 452 to 1132 are added as indicated below:‘452.6-(2-Chloroethyl)-6-(2-methoxyethoxy)-2,5,7,10-tetraoxa-6-silaundecane (Cas No. 37894-46-5)453.Cobalt dichloride (Cas No. 7646-79-9)454.Cobalt sulphate (Cas No 10124-43-3)455.Nickel monoxide (Cas No 1313-99-1)456.Dinickel trioxide (Cas No 1314-06-3)457.Nickel dioxide (Cas No 12035-36-8)458.Trinickel disulphide (Cas No 12035-72-2)459.Tetracarbonylnickel (Cas No 13463-39-3)460.Nickel sulphide (Cas No 16812-54-7)461.Potassium bromate (Cas No 7758-01-2)462.Carbon monoxide (Cas No 630-08-0)463.Buta-1,3-diene (Cas No 106-99-0)464.Isobutane (Cas No 75-28-5), if it contains ≥ 0,1 % w/w Butadiene465.Butane (Cas No 106-97-8), if it contains ≥ 0,1 % w/w Butadiene466.Gases (petroleum), C3-4(Cas No 68131-75-9), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene467.Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic cracked distillate and catalytic cracked naphtha fractionation absorber (Cas No 68307-98-2), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene468.Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic polymn. naphtha fractionation stabiliser (Cas No 68307-99-3), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene469.Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic reformed naphtha fractionation stabiliser, hydrogen sulfide-free (Cas No 68308-00-9), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene470.Tail gas (petroleum), cracked distillate hydrotreater stripper (Cas No 68308-01-0), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene471.Tail gas (petroleum), gas oil catalytic cracking absorber (Cas No 68308-03-2), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene472.Tail gas (petroleum), gas recovery plant (Cas No 68308-04-3), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene473.Tail gas (petroleum), gas recovery plant deethaniser (Cas No 68308-05-4), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene474.Tail gas (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised distillate and hydrodesulfurised naphtha fractionator, acid-free (Cas No 68308-06-5), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene475.Tail gas (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised vacuum gas oil stripper, hydrogen sulfide-free (Cas No 68308-07-6), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene476.Tail gas (petroleum), isomerised naphtha fractionation stabiliser (Cas No 68308-08-7), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene477.Tail gas (petroleum), light straight-run naphtha stabiliser, hydrogen sulfide-free (Cas No 68308-09-8), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene478.Tail gas (petroleum), straight-run distillate hydrodesulferised, hydrogen sulfide-free (Cas No 68308-10-1), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene479.Tail gas (petroleum), propane-propylene alkylation feed prep deethaniser (Cas No 68308-11-2), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene480.Tail gas (petroleum), vacuum gas oil hydrodesulferised, hydrogen sulfide-free (Cas No 68308-12-3), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene481.Gases (petroleum), catalytic cracked overheads (Cas No 68409-99-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene482.Alkanes, C1-2(Cas No 68475-57-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene483.Alkanes, C2-3(Cas No 68475-58-1), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene484.Alkanes, C3-4(Cas No 68475-59-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene485.Alkanes, C4-5(Cas No 68475-60-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene486.Fuel-gases (Cas No 68476-26-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene487.Fuel gases, crude oil distillates (Cas No 68476-29-9), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene488.Hydrocarbons, C3-4(Cas No 68476-40-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene489.Hydrocarbons, C4-5(Cas No 68476-42-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene490.Hydrocarbons, C2-4, C3-rich (Cas No 68476-49-3), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene491.Petroleum gases, liquefied (Cas No 68476-85-7), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene492.Petroleum gases, liquefied, sweetened (Cas No 68476-86-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene493.Gases (petroleum), C3-4, isobutane-rich (Cas No 68477-33-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene494.Distillates (petroleum), C3-6, piperylene-rich (Cas No 68477-35-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene495.Gases (petroleum), amine system feed (Cas No 68477-65-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene496.Gases (petroleum), benzene unit hydrodesulferised off (Cas No 68477-66-7), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene497.Gases (petroleum), benzene unit recycle, hydrogen-rich (Cas No 68477-67-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene498.Gases (petroleum), blend oil, hydrogen-nitrogen-rich (Cas No 68477-68-9), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene499.Gases (petroleum), butane splitter overheads (Cas No 68477-69-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene500.Gases (petroleum), C2-3(Cas No 68477-70-3), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene501.Gases (petroleum), catalytic-cracked gas oil depropaniser bottoms, C4-rich acid-free (Cas No 68477-71-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene502.Gases (petroleum), catalytic-cracked naphtha debutaniser bottoms, C3-5-rich (Cas No 68477-72-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene503.Gases (petroleum), catalytic cracked naphtha depropaniser overhead, C3-rich acid-free (Cas No 68477-73-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene504.Gases (petroleum), catalytic cracker (Cas No 68477-74-7), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene505.Gases (petroleum), catalytic cracker, C1-5-rich (Cas No 68477-75-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene506.Gases (petroleum), catalytic polymd. naphtha stabiliser overhead, C2-4-rich (Cas No 68477-76-9), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene507.Gases (petroleum), catalytic reformed naphtha stripper overheads (Cas No 68477-77-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene508.Gases (petroleum), catalytic reformer, C1-4-rich (Cas No 68477-79-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene509.Gases (petroleum), C6-8catalytic reformer recycle (Cas No 68477-80-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene510.Gases (petroleum), C6-8catalytic reformer (Cas No 68477-81-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene511.Gases (petroleum), C6-8catalytic reformer recycle, hydrogen-rich (Cas No 68477-82-7), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene512.Gases (petroleum), C3-5olefinic-paraffinic alkylation feed (Cas No 68477-83-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene513.Gases (petroleum), C2-return stream (Cas No 68477-84-9), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene514.Gases (petroleum), C4-rich (Cas No 68477-85-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene515.Gases (petroleum), deethaniser overheads (Cas No 68477-86-1), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene516.Gases (petroleum), deisobutaniser tower overheads (Cas No 68477-87-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene517.Gases (petroleum), depropaniser dry, propene-rich (Cas No 68477-90-7), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene518.Gases (petroleum), depropaniser overheads (Cas No 68477-91-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene519.Gases (petroleum), dry sour, gas-concn.-unit-off (Cas No 68477-92-9), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene520.Gases (petroleum), gas concn. reabsorber distn. (Cas No 68477-93-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene521.Gases (petroleum), gas recovery plant depropaniser overheads (Cas No 68477-94-1), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene522.Gases (petroleum), Girbatol unit feed (Cas No 68477-95-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene523.Gases (petroleum), hydrogen absorber off (Cas No 68477-96-3), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene524.Gases (petroleum), hydrogen-rich (Cas No 68477-97-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene525.Gases (petroleum), hydrotreater blend oil recycle, hydrogen-nitrogen-rich (Cas No 68477-98-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene526.Gases (petroleum), isomerised naphtha fractionator, C4-rich, hydrogen sulfide-free (Cas No 68477-99-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene527.Gases (petroleum), recycle, hydrogen-rich (Cas No 68478-00-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene528.Gases (petroleum), reformer make-up, hydrogen-rich (Cas No 68478-01-3), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene529.Gases (petroleum), reforming hydrotreater (Cas No 68478-02-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene530.Gases (petroleum), reforming hydrotreater, hydrogen-methane-rich (Cas No 68478-03-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene531.Gases (petroleum), reforming hydrotreater make-up, hydrogen-rich (Cas No 68478-04-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene532.Gases (petroleum), thermal cracking distn. (Cas No 68478-05-7), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene533.Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic cracked clarified oil and thermal cracked vacuum residue fractionation reflux drum (Cas No 68478-21-7), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene534.Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic cracked naphtha stabilisation absorber (Cas No 68478-22-8), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene535.Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic cracker, catalytic reformer and hydrodesulferised combined fractionater (Cas No 68478-24-0), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene536.Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic cracker refractionation absorber (Cas No 68478-25-1), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene537.Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic reformed naphtha fractionation stabiliser (Cas No 68478-26-2), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene538.Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic reformed naphtha separator (Cas No 68478-27-3), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene539.Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic reformed naphtha stabiliser (Cas No 68478-28-4), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene540.Tail gas (petroleum), cracked distillate hydrotreater separator (Cas No 68478-29-5), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene541.Tail gas (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised straight-run naphtha separator (Cas No 68478-30-8), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene542.Tail gas (petroleum), saturate gas plant mixed stream, C4-rich (Cas No 68478-32-0), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene543.Tail gas (petroleum), saturate gas recovery plant, C1-2-rich (Cas No 68478-33-1), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene544.Tail gas (petroleum), vacuum residues thermal cracker (Cas No 68478-34-2), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene545.Hydrocarbons, C3-4-rich, petroleum distillate (Cas No 68512-91-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene546.Gases (petroleum), catalytic reformed straight-run naphtha stabiliser overheads (Cas No 68513-14-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene547.Gases (petroleum), full-range straight-run naphtha dehexaniser off (Cas No 68513-15-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene548.Gases (petroleum), hydrocracking depropaniser off, hydrocarbon-rich (Cas No 68513-16-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene549.Gases (petroleum), light straight-run naphtha stabiliser off (Cas No 68513-17-7), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene550.Gases (petroleum), reformer effluent high-pressure flash drum off (Cas No 68513-18-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene551.Gases (petroleum), reformer effluent low-pressure flash drum off (Cas No 68513-19-9), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene552.Residues (petroleum), alkylation splitter, C4-rich (Cas No 68513-66-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene553.Hydrocarbons, C1-4(Cas No 68514-31-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene554.Hydrocarbons, C1-4, sweetened (Cas No 68514-36-3), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene555.Gases (petroleum), oil refinery gas distn. off (Cas No 68527-15-1), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene556.Hydrocarbons, C1-3(Cas No 68527-16-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene557.Hydrocarbons, C1-4, debutanizer fraction (Cas No 68527-19-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene558.Gases (petroleum), benzene unit hydrotreater depentaniser overheads (Cas No 68602-82-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene559.Gases (petroleum), C1-5, wet (Cas No 68602-83-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene560.Gases (petroleum), secondary absorber off, fluidised catalytic cracker overheads fractionator (Cas No 68602-84-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene561.Hydrocarbons, C2-4(Cas No 68606-25-7), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene562.Hydrocarbons, C3(Cas No 68606-26-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene563.Gases (petroleum), alkylation feed (Cas No 68606-27-9), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene564.Gases (petroleum), depropaniser bottoms fractionation off (Cas No 68606-34-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene565.Petroleum products, refinery gases (Cas No 68607-11-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene566.Gases (petroleum), hydrocracking low-pressure separator (Cas No 68783-06-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene567.Gases (petroleum), refinery blend (Cas No 68783-07-3), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene568.Gases (petroleum), catalytic cracking (Cas No 68783-64-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene569.Gases (petroleum), C2-4, sweetened (Cas No 68783-65-3), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene570.Gases (petroleum), refinery (Cas No 68814-67-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene571.Gases (petroleum), platformer products separator off (Cas No 68814-90-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene572.Gases (petroleum), hydrotreated sour kerosine depentaniser stabiliser off (Cas No 68911-58-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene573.Gases (petroleum), hydrotreated sour kerosine flash drum (Cas No 68911-59-1), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene574.Gases (petroleum), crude oil fractionation off (Cas No 68918-99-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene575.Gases (petroleum), dehexaniser off (Cas No 68919-00-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene576.Gases (petroleum), distillate unifiner desulfurisation tripper off (Cas No 68919-01-7), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene577.Gases (petroleum), fluidised catalytic cracker fractionation off (Cas No 68919-02-8) if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene578.Gases (petroleum), fluidised catalytic cracker scrubbing secondary absorber off (Cas No 68919-03-9), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene579.Gases (petroleum), heavy distillate hydrotreater desulfurisation stripper off (Cas No 68919-04-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene580.Gases (petroleum), light straight run gasoline fractionation stabiliser off (Cas No 68919-05-1), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene581.Gases (petroleum), naphtha unifiner desulfurisation stripper off (Cas No 68919-06-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene582.Gases (petroleum), platformer stabiliser off, light ends fractionation (Cas No 68919-07-3), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene583.Gases (petroleum), preflash tower off, crude distn. (Cas No 68919-08-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene584.Gases (petroleum), straight-run naphtha catalytic reforming off (Cas No 68919-09-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene585.Gases (petroleum), straight-run stabiliser off (Cas No 68919-10-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene586.Gases (petroleum), tar stripper off (Cas No 68919-11-9), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene587.Gases (petroleum), unifiner stripper off (Cas No 68919-12-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene588.Gases (petroleum), fluidised catalytic cracker splitter overheads (Cas No 68919-20-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene589.Gases (petroleum), catalytic cracked naphtha debutanizer (Cas No 68952-76-1), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene590.Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic cracked distillate and naphtha stabiliser (Cas No 68952-77-2), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene591.Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic hydrodesulfurised naphtha separator (Cas No 68952-79-4), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene592.Tail gas (petroleum), straight-run naphtha hydrodesulferised (Cas No 68952-80-7), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene593.Tail gas (petroleum), thermal-cracked distillate, gas oil and naphtha absorber (Cas No 68952-81-8), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene594.Tail gas (petroleum), thermal cracked hydrocarbon fractionation stabiliser, petroleum coking (Cas No 68952-82-9), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene595.Gases (petroleum), light steam-cracked, butadiene conc. (Cas No 68955-28-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene596.Gases (petroleum), sponge absorber off, fluidised catalytic cracker and gas oil desulfuriser overhead fractionation (Cas No 68955-33-9), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene597.Gases (petroleum), straight-run naphtha catalytic reformer stabiliser overhead (Cas No 68955-34-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene598.Gases (petroleum), crude distn. and catalytic cracking (Cas No 68989-88-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene599.Hydrocarbons, C4(Cas No 87741-01-3), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene600.Alkanes, C1-4, C3-rich (Cas No 90622-55-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene601.Gases (petroleum), gas oil diethanolamine scrubber off (Cas No 92045-15-3), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene602.Gases (petroleum), gas oil hydrodesulfurisation effluent (Cas No 92045-16-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene603.Gases (petroleum), gas oil hydrodesulfurisation purge (Cas No 92045-17-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene604.Gases (petroleum), hydrogenator effluent flash drum off (Cas No 92045-18-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene605.Gases (petroleum), naphtha steam cracking high-pressure residual (Cas No 92045-19-7), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene606.Gases (petroleum), residue visbreaking off (Cas No 92045-20-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene607.Gases (petroleum), steam-cracker C3-rich (Cas No 92045-22-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene608.Hydrocarbons, C4, steam-cracker distillate (Cas No 92045-23-3), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene609.Petroleum gases, liquefied, sweetened, C4fraction (Cas No 92045-80-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene610.Hydrocarbons, C4, 1,3-butadiene- and isobutene-free (Cas No 95465-89-7), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene611.Raffinates (petroleum), steam-cracked C4fraction cuprous ammonium acetate extn., C3-5and C3-5unsatd., butadiene-free (Cas No 97722-19-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene612.Benzo[def]chrysene (=benzo[a]pyrene) (Cas No 50-32-8)613.Pitch, coal tar-petroleum (Cas No 68187-57-5), if it contains > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene614.Distillates (coal-petroleum), condensed-ring arom. (Cas No 68188-48-7), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene615.Distillates (coal tar), upper, fluorene-free (Cas No 84989-10-6), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene616.Distillates (coal tar), upper, fluorene-rich (Cas No 84989-11-7), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene617.Creosote oil, acenaphthene fraction, acenaphthene-free (Cas No 90640-85-0), if it contains > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene618.Pitch, coal tar, low-temp. (Cas No 90669-57-1), if it contains > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene619.Pitch, coal tar, low-temp., heat-treated (Cas No 90669-58-2), if it contains > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene620.Pitch, coal tar, low-temp., oxidised (Cas No 90669-59-3), if it contains > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene621.Extract residues (coal), brown (Cas No 91697-23-3), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene622.Paraffin waxes (coal), brown-coal high-temp. tar (Cas No 92045-71-1), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene623.Paraffin waxes (coal), brown-coal high-temp. tar, hydrotreated (Cas No 92045-72-2), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene624.Waste solids, coal-tar pitch coking (Cas No 92062-34-5), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene625.Pitch, coal tar, high-temp., secondary (Cas No 94114-13-3), if it contains > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene626.Residues (coal), liq. solvent extn. (Cas No 94114-46-2), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene627.Coal liquids, liq. solvent extn. soln. (Cas No 94114-47-3), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene628.Coal liquids, liq. solvent extn. (Cas No 94114-48-4), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene629.Paraffin waxes (coal), brown-coal high-temp. tar, carbon-treated (Cas No 97926-76-6), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene630.Paraffin waxes (coal), brown-coal high-temp tar, clay-treated (Cas No 97926-77-7), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene631.Paraffin waxes (coal), brown-coal high-temp tar, silicic acid-treated (Cas No 97926-78-8), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene632.Absorption oils, bicyclo arom. and heterocylic hydrocarbon fraction (Cas No 101316-45-4), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene633.Aromatic hydrocarbons, C20-28, polycyclic, mixed coal-tar pitch-polyethylene polypropylene pyrolysis-derived (Cas No 101794-74-5), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene634.Aromatic hydrocarbons, C20-28, polycyclic, mixed coal-tar pitch-polyethylene pyrolysis-derived (Cas No 101794-75-6), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene635.Aromatic hydrocarbons, C20-28, polycyclic, mixed coal-tar pitch-polystyrene pyrolysis-derived (Cas No 101794-76-7), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene636.Pitch, coal tar, high-temp., heat-treated (Cas No 121575-60-8), if it contains > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene637.Dibenz[a,h]anthracene (Cas No 53-70-3)638.Benz[a]anthracene (Cas No 56-55-3)639.Benzo[e]pyrene (Cas No 192-97-2)640.Benzo[j]fluoranthene (Cas No 205-82-3)641.Benz(e)acephenanthrylene (Cas No 205-99-2)642.Benzo(k)fluoranthene (Cas No 207-08-9)643.Chrysene (Cas No 218-01-9)644.2-Bromopropane (Cas No 75-26-3)645.Trichloroethylene (Cas No 79-01-6)646.1,2-Dibromo-3-chloropropane (Cas No 96-12-8)647.2,3-Dibromopropan-1-ol (Cas No 96-13-9)648.1,3-Dichloropropan-2-ol (Cas No 96-23-1)649.α,α,α-Trichlorotoluene (Cas No 98-07-7)650.α-Chlorotoluene (Cas No 100-44-7)651.1,2-Dibromoethane (Cas No 106-93-4)652.Hexachlorobenzene (Cas No 118-74-1)653.Bromoethylene (Cas No 593-60-2)654.1,4-Dichlorobut-2-ene (Cas No 764-41-0)655.Methyloxirane (Cas No 75-56-9)656.(Epoxyethyl)benzene (Cas No 96-09-3)657.1-Chloro-2,3-epoxypropane (Cas No 106-89-8)658.R-1-Chloro-2,3-epoxypropane (Cas No 51594-55-9)659.1,2-Epoxy-3-phenoxypropane (Cas No 122-60-1)660.2,3-Epoxypropan-1-ol (Cas No 556-52-5)661.R-2,3-Epoxy-1-propanol (Cas No 57044-25-4)662.2,2′-Bioxirane (Cas No 1464-53-5)663.(2RS,3RS)-3-(2-Chlorophenyl)-2-(4-fluorophenyl)-[1H-1,2,4-triazol-1-yl)methyl]oxirane (Cas No 106325-08-0)664.Chloromethyl methyl ether (Cas No 107-30-2)665.2-Methoxyethanol (Cas No 109-86-4)666.2-Ethoxyethanol (Cas No 110-80-5)667.Oxybis[chloromethane], bis (Chloromethyl) ether (Cas No 542-88-1)668.2-Methoxypropanol (Cas No 1589-47-5)669.Propiolactone (Cas No 57-57-8)670.Dimethylcarbamoyl chloride (Cas No 79-44-7)671.Urethane (Cas No 51-79-6)672.2-Methoxyethyl acetate (Cas No 110-49-6)673.2-Ethoxyethyl acetate (Cas No 111-15-9)674.Methoxyacetic acid (Cas No 625-45-6)675.Dibutyl phthalate (Cas No 84-74-2)676.bis(2-Methyoxyethyl) ether (Cas No 111-96-6)677.bis(2-Ethylhexyl) phthalate (Cas No 117-81-7)678.bis(2-Methoxyethyl) phthalate (Cas No 117-82-8)679.2-Methoxypropyl acetate (Cas No 70657-70-4)680.2-Ethylhexyl[[[3,5-bis(1,1-dimethylethyl)-4-hydroxyphenyl]-methyl]thio]acetate (Cas No 80387-97-9)681.Acrylamide, unless regulated elsewhere in this Directive (Cas No 79-06-1)682.Acrylonitrile (Cas No 107-13-1)683.2-Nitropropane (Cas No 79-46-9)684.Dinoseb (Cas No 88-85-7), its salts and esters with the exception of those specified elsewhere in this list685.2-Nitroanisole (Cas No 91-23-6)686.4-Nitrobiphenyl (Cas No 92-93-3)687.2,4-Dinitrotoluene (Cas No 121-14-2)688.Binapacryl (Cas No 485-31-4)689.2-Nitronaphthalene (Cas No 581-89-5)690.2,3-Dinitrotoluene (Cas No 602-01-7)691.5-Nitroacenaphthene (Cas No 602-87-9)692.2,6-Dinitrotoluene (Cas No 606-20-2)693.3,4-Dinitrotoluene (Cas No 610-39-9)694.3,5-Dinitrotoluene (Cas No 618-85-9)695.2,5-Dinitrotoluene (Cas No 619-15-8)696.Dinoterb (Cas No 1420-07-1), its salts and esters697.Nitrofen (Cas No 1836-75-5)698.Dinitrotoluene (Cas No 25321-14-6)699.Diazomethane (Cas No 334-88-3)700.1,4,5,8-Tetraaminoanthraquinone (Disperse Blue 1) (Cas No 2475-45-8)701.Dimethylnitrosoamine (Cas No 62-75-9)702.1-Methyl-3-nitro-1-nitrosoguanidine (Cas No 70-25-7)703.Nitrosodipropylamine (Cas No 621-64-7)704.2,2′-(Nitrosoimino)bisethanol (Cas No 1116-54-7)705.4,4′-Methylenedianiline (Cas No 101-77-9)706.4,4′-(4-Iminocyclohexa-2,5-dienylidenemethylene) dianiline hydrochloride (Cas No 569-61-9)707.4,4′-Methylenedi-o-toluidine (Cas No 838-88-0)708.o-Anisidine (Cas No 90-04-0)709.3,3′-Dimethoxybenzidine (Cas No 119-90-4)710.Salts of o-dianisidine711.o-Dianisidine based azo dyes712.3,3′-Dichlorobenzidine (Cas No 91-94-1)713.Benzidine dihydrochloride (Cas No 531-85-1)714.[[1,1′-Biphenyl]-4,4′-diyl]diammonium sulphate (Cas No 531-86-2)715.3,3′-Dichlorobenzidine dihydrochloride (Cas No 612-83-9)716.Benzidine sulphate (Cas No 21136-70-9)717.Benzidine acetate (Cas No 36341-27-2)718.3,3′-Dichlorobenzidine dihydrogen bis(sulphate) (Cas No 64969-34-2)719.3,3′-Dichlorobenzidine sulphate (Cas No 74332-73-3)720.Benzidine based azo dyes721.4,4′-Bi-o-toluidine (Cas No 119-93-7)722.4,4′-Bi-o-toluidine dihydrochloride (Cas No 612-82-8)723.[3,3′-Dimethyl[1,1′-biphenyl]-4,4′-diyl]diammonium bis(hydrogen sulphate) (Cas No 64969-36-4)724.4,4′-Bi-o-toluidine sulphate (Cas No 74753-18-7)725.o-Tolidine based dyes726.Biphenyl-4-ylamine (Cas No 92-67-1) and its salts727.Azobenzene (Cas No 103-33-3)728.(Methyl-ONN-azoxy)methyl acetate (Cas No 592-62-1)729.Cycloheximide (Cas No 66-81-9)730.2-Methylaziridine (Cas No 75-55-8)731.Imidazolidine-2-thione (Cas No 96-45-7)732.Furan (Cas No 110-00-9)733.Aziridine (Cas No 151-56-4)734.Captafol (2425-06-1)735.Carbadox (Cas No 6804-07-5)736.Flumioxazin (Cas No 103361-09-7)737.Tridemorph (Cas No 24602-86-6)738.Vinclozolin (Cas No 50471-44-8)739.Fluazifop-butyl (Cas No 69806-50-4)740.Flusilazole (Cas No 85509-19-9)741.1,3,5-Tris(oxiranylmethyl)-1,3,5-triazine-2,4,6(1H,3H,5H)-trione (Cas No 2451-62-9)742.Thioacetamide (Cas No 62-55-5)743.N,N-Dimethylformamide (Cas No 68-12-2)744.Formamide (Cas No 75-12-7)745.N-Methylacetamide (Cas No 79-16-3)746.N-Methylformamide (Cas No 123-39-7)747.N,N-Dimethylacetamide (Cas No 127-19-5)748.Hexamethylphosphoric-triamide (Cas No 680-31-9)749.Diethyl sulphate (Cas No 64-67-5)750.Dimethyl sulphate (Cas No 77-78-1)751.1,3-Propanesultone (Cas No 1120-71-4)752.Dimethylsulphamoyl-chloride (Cas No 13360-57-1)753.Sulfallate (Cas No 95-06-7)754.A mixture of: 4-[[bis-(4-Fluorophenyl)methylsilyl]methyl]-4H-1,2,4-triazole and 1-[[bis-(4-fluorophenyl)methylsilyl]methyl]-1H-1,2,4-triazole (EC No 403-250-2)755.(+/–)-Tetrahydrofurfuryl –(R)-2-[4-(6-chloroquinoxalin-2-yloxy)phenyloxy]propionate (Cas No 119738-06-6)756.6-Hydroxy-1-(3-Isopropoxypropyl)-4-methyl-2-oxo-5-[4-(phenylazo)phenylazo]-1,2-dihydro-3-pyridinecarbonitrile (Cas No 85136-74-9)757.(6-(4-Hydroxy-3-(2-methoxyphenylazo)-2-sulfonato-7-naphthylamino)-1,3,5-triazine-2,4-diyl)bis[(amino-1-methylethyl)ammonium] formate (Cas No 108225-03-2)758.Trisodium [4′-(8-acetylamino-3,6-disulfonato-2-naphthylazo)-4″-(6-benzoylamino-3-Sulfonato-2-naphthylazo)-biphenyl-1,3′,3″,1‴-tetraolato-O,O′,O″,O‴]copper(II) (EC No 413-590-3)759.A mixture of:N-[3-Hydroxy-2-(2-methylacryloylaminomethoxy)propoxymethyl]-2-methylacrylamideandN-2,3-bis-(2-Methylacryloylaminomethoxy)propoxymethyl]-2-methylacrylamide and methacrylamide and 2-methyl-N-(2-methylacryloylaminomethoxymethyl)-acrylamide andN-(2,3-dihydroxypropoxymethyl)-2-methylacrylamide (EC No 412-790-8)760.1,3,5-tris-[(2Sand 2R)-2,3-Epoxypropyl]-1,3,5-triazine-2,4,6-(1H,3H,5H)-trione (Cas No 59653-74-6)761.Erionite (Cas No 12510-42-8)762.Asbestos (Cas No 12001-28-4)763.Petroleum (Cas No 8002-05-9)764.Distillates (petroleum), heavy hydrocracked (Cas No 64741-76-0), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract765.Distillates (petroleum), solvent-refined heavy paraffinic (Cas No 64741-88-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract766.Distillates (petroleum), solvent-refined light paraffinic (Cas No 64741-89-5), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract767.Residual oils (petroleum), solvent deasphalted (Cas No 64741-95-3), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract768.Distillates (petroleum), solvent-refined heavy naphthenic (Cas No 64741-96-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract769.Distillates (petroleum), solvent-refined light naphthenic (Cas No 64741-97-5), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract770.Residual oils (petroleum), solvent-refined (Cas No 64742-01-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract771.Distillates (petroleum), clay-treated heavy paraffinic (Cas No 64742-36-5), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract772.Distillates (petroleum), clay-treated light paraffinic (Cas No 64742-37-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract773.Residual oils (petroleum), clay-treated (Cas No 64742-41-2), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract774.Distillates (petroleum), clay-treated heavy naphthenic (Cas No 64742-44-5), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract775.Distillates (petroleum), clay-treated light naphthenic (Cas No 64742-45-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract776.Distillates (petroleum), hydrotreated heavy naphthenic (Cas No 64742-52-5), if they contain > 3% w/w DMSO extract777.Distillates (petroleum), hydrotreated light naphthenic (Cas No 64742-53-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract778.Distillates (petroleum), hydrotreated heavy paraffinic (Cas No 64742-54-7), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract779.Distillates (petroleum), hydrotreated light paraffinic (Cas No 64742-55-8), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract780.Distillates (petroleum), solvent-dewaxed light paraffinic (Cas No 64742-56-9), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract781.Residual oils (petroleum), hydrotreated (Cas No 64742-57-0), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract782.Residual oils (petroleum), solvent-dewaxed (Cas No 64742-62-7), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract783.Distillates (petroleum), solvent-dewaxed heavy naphthenic (Cas No 64742-63-8), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract784.Distillates (petroleum), solvent-dewaxed light naphthenic (Cas No 64742-64-9), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract785.Distillates (petroleum), solvent-dewaxed heavy paraffinic (Cas No 64742-65-0), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract786.Foots oil (petroleum) (Cas No 64742-67-2), if it contains > 3 % w/w DMSO extract787.Naphthenic oils (petroleum), catalytic dewaxed heavy (Cas No 64742-68-3), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract788.Naphthenic oils (petroleum), catalytic dewaxed light (Cas No 64742-69-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract789.Paraffin oils (petroleum), catalytic dewaxed heavy (Cas No 64742-70-7), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract790.Paraffin oils (petroleum), catalytic dewaxed light (Cas No 64742-71-8), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract791.Naphthenic oils (petroleum), complex dewaxed heavy (Cas No 64742-75-2), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract792.Naphthenic oils (petroleum), complex dewaxed light (Cas No 64742-76-3), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract793.Extracts (petroleum), heavy naphthenic distillate solvent, arom. conc. (Cas No 68783-00-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract794.Extracts (petroleum), solvent-refined heavy paraffinic distillate solvent (Cas No 68783-04-0), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract795.Extracts (petroleum), heavy paraffinic distillates, solvent-deasphalted (Cas No 68814-89-1), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract796.Lubricating oils (petroleum), C20-50, hydrotreated neutral oil-based, high-viscosity (Cas No 72623-85-9), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract797.Lubricating oils (petroleum), C15-30, hydrotreated neutral oil-based (Cas No 72623- 86-0), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract798.Lubricating oils (petroleum), C20-50, hydrotreated neutral oil-based (Cas No 72623- 87-1), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract799.Lubricating oils (Cas No 74869-22-0), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract800.Distillates (petroleum), complex dewaxed heavy paraffinic (Cas No 90640-91-8), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract801.Distillates (petroleum), complex dewaxed light paraffinic (Cas No 90640-92-9), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract802.Distillates (petroleum), solvent dewaxed heavy paraffinic, clay-treated (Cas No 90640-94-1), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract803.Hydrocarbons, C20-50, solvent dewaxed heavy paraffinic, hydrotreated (Cas No 90640-95-2), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract804.Distillates (petroleum), solvent dewaxed light paraffinic, clay-treated (Cas No 90640-96-3), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract805.Distillates (petroleum), solvent dewaxed light paraffinic, hydrotreated (Cas No 90640-97-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract806.Extracts (petroleum), heavy naphthenic distillate solvent, hydrotreated (Cas No 90641-07-9), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract807.Extracts (petroleum), heavy paraffinic distillate solvent, hydrotreated (Cas No 90641-08-0), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract808.Extracts (petroleum), light paraffinic distillate solvent, hydrotreated (Cas No 90641-09-1), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract809.Residual oils (petroleum), hydrotreated solvent dewaxed (Cas No 90669-74-2), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract810.Residual oils (petroleum), catalytic dewaxed (Cas No 91770-57-9), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract811.Distillates (petroleum), dewaxed heavy paraffinic, hydrotreated (Cas No 91995-39-0) if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract812.Distillates (petroleum), dewaxed light paraffinic, hydrotreated (Cas No 91995-40-3), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract813.Distillates (petroleum), hydrocracked solvent-refined, dewaxed (Cas No 91995-45-8), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract814.Distillates (petroleum), solvent-refined light naphthenic, hydrotreated (Cas No 91995-54-9), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract815.Extracts (petroleum), hydrotreated light paraffinic distillate solvent (Cas No 91995- 73-2), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract816.Extracts (petroleum), light naphthenic distillate solvent, hydrodesulfurised (Cas No 91995-75-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract817.Extracts (petroleum), light paraffinic distillate solvent, acid-treated (Cas No 91995-76-5), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract818.Extracts (petroleum), light paraffinic distillate solvent, hydrodesulfurised (Cas No 91995-77-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract819.Extracts (petroleum), light vacuum gas oil solvent, hydrotreated (Cas No 91995-79-8), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract820.Foots oil (petroleum), hydrotreated (Cas No 92045-12-0), if it contains > 3 % w/w DMSO extract821.Lubricating oils (petroleum), C17-35, solvent-extd., dewaxed, hydrotreated (Cas No 92045-42-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract822.Lubricating oils (petroleum), hydrocracked nonarom solvent-deparaffined (Cas No 92045-43-7), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract823.Residual oils (petroleum), hydrocracked acid-treated solvent-dewaxed (Cas No 92061-86-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract824.Paraffin oils (petroleum), solvent-refined dewaxed heavy (Cas No 92129-09-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract825.Extracts (petroleum), heavy paraffinic distillate solvent, clay-treated (Cas No 92704- 08-0), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract826.Lubricating oils (petroleum), base oils, paraffinic (Cas No 93572-43-1), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract827.Extracts (petroleum), heavy naphthenic distillate solvent, hydrodesulfurised (Cas No 93763-10-1), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract828.Extracts (petroleum), solvent-dewaxed heavy paraffinic distillate solvent, hydrodesulfurised (Cas No 93763-11-2), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract829.Hydrocarbons, hydrocracked paraffinic distn. residues, solvent-dewaxed (Cas No 93763-38-3), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract830.Foots oil (petroleum), acid-treated (Cas No 93924-31-3), if it contains > 3 % w/w DMSO extract831.Foots oil (petroleum), clay-treated (Cas No 93924-32-4), if it contains > 3 % w/w DMSO extract832.Hydrocarbons, C20-50, residual oil hydrogenation vacuum distillate (Cas No 93924- 61-9), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract833.Distillates (petroleum), solvent-refined hydrotreated heavy, hydrogenated (Cas No 94733-08-1), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract834.Distillates (petroleum), solvent-refined hydrocracked light (Cas No 94733-09-2), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract835.Lubricating oils (petroleum), C18-40, solvent-dewaxed hydrocracked distillate-based (Cas No 94733-15-0), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract836.Lubricating oils (petroleum), C18-40, solvent-dewaxed hydrogenated raffinate-based (Cas No 94733-16-1), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract837.Hydrocarbons, C13-30, arom.-rich, solvent-extd. naphthenic distillate (Cas No 95371-04-3), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract838.Hydrocarbons, C16-32, arom. rich, solvent-extd. naphthenic distillate (Cas No 95371-05-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract839.Hydrocarbons, C37-68, dewaxed deasphalted hydrotreated vacuum distn. Residues (Cas No 95371-07-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract840.Hydrocarbons, C37-65, hydrotreated deasphalted vacuum distn. Residues (Cas No 95371-08-7), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract841.Distillates (petroleum), hydrocracked solvent-refined light (Cas No 97488-73-8), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract842.Distillates (petroleum), solvent-refined hydrogenated heavy (Cas No 97488-74-9), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract843.Lubricating oils (petroleum), C18-27, hydrocracked solvent-dewaxed (Cas No 97488-95-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract844.Hydrocarbons, C17-30, hydrotreated solvent-deasphalted atm. distn. residue, distn. lights (Cas No 97675-87-1), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract845.Hydrocarbons, C17-40, hydrotreated solvent-deasphalted distn. residue, vacuum distn. lights (Cas No 97722-06-0), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract846.Hydrocarbons, C13-27, solvent-extd. light naphthenic (Cas No 97722-09-3), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract847.Hydrocarbons, C14-29, solvent-extd. light naphthenic (Cas No 97722-10-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract848.Foots oil (petroleum), carbon-treated (Cas No 97862-76-5), if it contains > 3 % w/w DMSO extract849.Foots oil (petroleum), silicic acid-treated (Cas No 97862-77-6), if it contains > 3 % w/w DMSO extract850.Hydrocarbons, C27-42, dearomatised (Cas No 97862-81-2), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract851.Hydrocarbons, C17-30, hydrotreated distillates, distn. Lights (Cas No 97862-82-3), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract852.Hydrocarbons, C27-45, naphthenic vacuum distn. (Cas No 97862-83-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract853.Hydrocarbons, C27-45, dearomatised (Cas No 97926-68-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract854.Hydrocarbons, C20-58, hydrotreated (Cas No 97926-70-0), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract855.Hydrocarbons, C27-42, naphthenic (Cas No 97926-71-1), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract856.Extracts (petroleum), light paraffinic distillate solvent, carbon-treated (Cas No 100684-02-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract857.Extracts (petroleum), light paraffinic distillate solvent, clay-treated (Cas No 100684- 03-5), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract858.Extracts (petroleum), light vacuum, gas oil solvent, carbon-treated (Cas No 100684-04-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract859.Extracts (petroleum), light vacuum gas oil solvent, clay-treated (Cas No 100684-05-7), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract860.Residual oils (petroleum), carbon-treated solvent-dewaxed (Cas No 100684-37-5), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract861.Residual oils (petroleum), clay-treated solvent-dewaxed (Cas No 100684-38-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract862.Lubricating oils (petroleum), C>25, solvent-extd., deasphalted, dewaxed, hydrogenated (Cas No 101316-69-2), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract863.Lubricating oils (petroleum), C17-32, solvent-extd., dewaxed, hydrogenated (Cas No 101316-70-5), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract864.Lubricating oils (petroleum), C20-35, solvent-extd., dewaxed, hydrogenated (Cas No 101316-71-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract865.Lubricating oils (petroleum), C24-50, solvent-extd., dewaxed, hydrogenated (Cas No 101316-72-7), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract866.Distillates (petroleum), sweetened middle (Cas No 64741-86-2), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen867.Gas oils (petroleum), solvent-refined (Cas No 64741-90-8), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen868.Distillates (petroleum), solvent-refined middle (Cas No 64741-91-9), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen869.Gas oils (petroleum), acid-treated (Cas No 64742-12-7), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen870.Distillates (petroleum), acid-treated middle (Cas No 64742-13-8), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen871.Distillates (petroleum), acid-treated light (Cas No 64742-14-9), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen872.Gas oils (petroleum), chemically neutralised (Cas No 64742-29-6), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen873.Distillates (petroleum), chemically neutralised middle (Cas No 64742-30-9), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen874.Distillates (petroleum), clay-treated middle (Cas No 64742-38-7), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen875.Distillates (petroleum), hydrotreated middle (Cas No 64742-46-7), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen876.Gas oils (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised (Cas No 64742-79-6), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen877.Distillates (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised middle (Cas No 64742-80-9), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen878.Distillates (petroleum), catalytic reformer fractionator residue, high-boiling (Cas No 68477-29-2), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen879.Distillates (petroleum), catalytic reformer fractionator residue, intermediate-boiling (Cas No 68477-30-5), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen880.Distillates (petroleum), catalytic reformer fractionator residue, low-boiling (Cas No 68477-31-6), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen881.Alkanes, C12-26-branched and linear (Cas No 90622-53-0), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen882.Distillates (petroleum), highly refined middle (Cas No 90640-93-0), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen883.Distillates (petroleum), catalytic reformer, heavy arom. conc. Cas No 91995-34-5), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen884.Gas oils, paraffinic (Cas No 93924-33-5), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen885.Naphtha (petroleum), solvent-refined hydrodesulfurised heavy (Cas No 97488-96-5), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen886.Hydrocarbons, C16-20, hydrotreated middle distillate, distn. Lights (Cas No 97675- 85-9), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen887.Hydrocarbons, C12-20, hydrotreated paraffinic, distn. lights (Cas No 97675-86-0), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen888.Hydrocarbons, C11-17, solvent-extd. light naphthenic (Cas No 97722-08-2), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen889.Gas oils, hydrotreated (Cas No 97862-78-7), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen890.Distillates (petroleum), carbon-treated light paraffinic (Cas No 100683-97-4), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen891.Distillates (petroleum), intermediate paraffinic, carbon-treated (Cas No 100683-98-5), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen892.Distillates (petroleum), intermediate paraffinic, clay-treated (Cas No 100683-99-6), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen893.Lubricating greases (Cas No 74869-21-9), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen894.Slack wax (petroleum) (Cas No 64742-61-6), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen895.Slack wax (petroleum), acid-treated (Cas No 90669-77-5), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen896.Slack wax (petroleum), clay-treated (Cas No 90669-78-6), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen897.Slack wax (petroleum), hydrotreated (Cas No 92062-09-4), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen898.Slack wax (petroleum), low-melting (Cas No 92062-10-7), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen899.Slack wax (petroleum), low-melting, hydrotreated (Cas No 92062-11-8), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen900.Slack wax (petroleum), low-melting, carbon-treated (Cas No 97863-04-2), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen901.Slack wax (petroleum), low-melting, clay-treated (Cas No 97863-05-3), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen902.Slack wax (petroleum), low-melting, silicic acid-treated (Cas No 97863-06-4), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen903.Slack wax (petroleum), carbon-treated (Cas No 100684-49-9), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen904.Petrolatum (Cas No 8009-03-8), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen905.Petrolatum (petroleum), oxidised (Cas No 64743-01-7), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen906.Petrolatum (petroleum), alumina-treated (Cas No 85029-74-9), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen907.Petrolatum (petroleum), hydrotreated (Cas No 92045-77-7), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen908.Petrolatum (petroleum), carbon-treated (Cas No 97862-97-0), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen909.Petrolatum (petroleum), silicic acid-treated (Cas No 97862-98-1), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen910.Petrolatum (petroleum), clay-treated (Cas No 100684-33-1), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen911.Distillates (petroleum), light catalytic cracked (Cas No 64741-59-9)912.Distillates (petroleum), intermediate catalytic cracked (Cas No 64741-60-2)913.Distillates (petroleum), light thermal cracked (Cas No 64741-82-8)914.Distillates (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised light catalytic cracked (Cas No 68333-25-5)915.Distillates (petroleum), light steam-cracked naphtha (Cas No 68475-80-9)916.Distillates (petroleum), cracked steam-cracked petroleum distillates (Cas No 68477-38-3)917.Gas oils (petroleum), steam-cracked (Cas No 68527-18-4)918.Distillates (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised thermal cracked middle (Cas No 85116-53-6)919.Gas oils (petroleum), thermal-cracked, hydrodesulfurised (Cas No 92045-29-9)920.Residues (petroleum), hydrogenated steam-cracked naphtha (Cas No 92062-00-5)921.Residues (petroleum), steam-cracked naphtha distn. (Cas No 92062-04-9)922.Distillates (petroleum), light catalytic cracked, thermally degraded (Cas No 92201-60-0)923.Residues (petroleum), steam-cracked heat-soaked naphtha (Cas No 93763-85-0)924.Gas oils (petroleum), light vacuum, thermal-cracked hydrodesulfurised (Cas No 97926-59-5)925.Distillates (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised middle coker (Cas No 101316-59-0)926.Distillates (petroleum), heavy steam-cracked (Cas No 101631-14-5)927.Residues (petroleum), atm. Tower (Cas No 64741-45-3)928.Gas oils (petroleum), heavy vacuum (Cas No 64741-57-7)929.Distillates (petroleum), heavy catalytic cracked (Cas No 64741-61-3)930.Clarified oils (petroleum), catalytic cracked (Cas No 64741-62-4)931.Residues (petroleum), catalytic reformer fractionator (Cas No 64741-67-9)932.Residues (petroleum), hydrocracked (Cas No 64741-75-9)933.Residues (petroleum), thermal cracked (Cas No 64741-80-6)934.Distillates (petroleum), heavy thermal cracked (Cas No 64741-81-7)935.Gas oils (petroleum), hydrotreated vacuum (Cas No 64742-59-2)936.Residues (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised atmospheric tower (Cas No 64742-78-5)937.Gas oils (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised heavy vacuum (Cas No 64742-86-5)938.Residues (petroleum), steam-cracked (Cas No 64742-90-1)939.Residues (petroleum), atmospheric (Cas No 68333-22-2)940.Clarified oils (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised catalytic cracked (Cas No 68333-26-6)941.Distillates (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised intermediate catalytic cracked (Cas No 68333-27-7)942.Distillates (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised heavy catalytic cracked (Cas No 68333-28-8)943.Fuel oil, residues-straight-run gas oils, high-sulfur (Cas No 68476-32-4)944.Fuel oil, residual (Cas No 68476-33-5)945.Residues (petroleum), catalytic reformer fractionator residue distn. (Cas No 68478-13-7)946.Residues (petroleum), heavy coker gas oil and vacuum gas oil (Cas No 68478-17-1)947.Residues (petroleum), heavy coker and light vacuum (Cas No 68512-61-8)948.Residues (petroleum), light vacuum (Cas No 68512-62-9)949.Residues (petroleum), steam-cracked light (Cas No 68513-69-9)950.Fuel oil, No 6 (Cas No 68553-00-4)951.Residues (petroleum), topping plant, low-sulfur (Cas No 68607-30-7)952.Gas oils (petroleum), heavy atmospheric (Cas No 68783-08-4)953.Residues (petroleum), coker scrubber, condensed-ring-arom.-contg (Cas No 68783-13-1)954.Distillates (petroleum), petroleum residues vacuum (Cas No 68955-27-1)955.Residues (petroleum), steam-cracked, resinous (Cas No 68955-36-2)956.Distillates (petroleum), intermediate vacuum (Cas No 70592-76-6)957.Distillates (petroleum), light vacuum (Cas No 70592-77-7)958.Distillates (petroleum), vacuum (Cas No 70592-78-8)959.Gas oils (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised coker heavy vacuum (Cas No 85117-03-9)960.Residues (petroleum), steam-cracked, distillates (Cas No 90669-75-3)961.Residues (petroleum), vacuum, light (Cas No 90669-76-4)962.Fuel oil, heavy, high-sulfur (Cas No 92045-14-2)963.Residues (petroleum), catalytic cracking (Cas No 92061-97-7)964.Distillates (petroleum), intermediate catalytic cracked, thermally degraded (Cas No 92201-59-7)965.Residual oils (petroleum) (Cas No 93821-66-0)966.Residues, steam cracked, thermally treated (Cas No 98219-64-8)967.Distillates (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised full-range middle (Cas No 101316-57-8)968.Distillates (petroleum), light paraffinic (Cas No 64741-50-0)969.Distillates (petroleum), heavy paraffinic (Cas No 64741-51-1)970.Distillates (petroleum), light naphthenic (Cas No 64741-52-2)971.Distillates (petroleum), heavy naphthenic (Cas No 64741-53-3)972.Distillates (petroleum), acid-treated heavy naphthenic (Cas No 64742-18-3)973.Distillates (petroleum), acid-treated light naphthenic (Cas No 64742-19-4)974.Distillates (petroleum), acid-treated heavy paraffinic (Cas No 64742-20-7)975.Distillates (petroleum), acid-treated light paraffinic (Cas No 64742-21-8)976.Distillates (petroleum), chemically neutralised heavy paraffinic (Cas No 64742-27-4)977.Distillates (petroleum), chemically neutralised light paraffinic (Cas No 64742-28-5)978.Distillates (petroleum), chemically neutralised heavy naphthenic (Cas No 64742-34-3)979.Distillates (petroleum), chemically neutralised light naphthenic (Cas No 64742-35-4)980.Extracts (petroleum), light naphthenic distillate solvent (Cas No 64742-03-6)981.Extracts (petroleum), heavy paraffinic distillate solvent (Cas No 64742-04-7)982.Extracts (petroleum), light paraffinic distillate solvent (Cas No 64742-05-8)983.Extracts (petroleum), heavy naphthenic distillate solvent (Cas No 64742-11-6)984.Extracts (petroleum), light vacuum gas oil solvent (Cas No 91995-78-7)985.Hydrocarbons, C26-55, arom. Rich (Cas No 97722-04-8)986.Disodium 3,3′-[[1,1′-biphenyl]-4,4′-diylbis(azo)] bis(4-aminonaphthalene-1- sulphonate) (Cas No 573-58-0)987.Disodium 4-amino-3-[[4′-[(2,4-diaminophenyl)azo] [1,1′-biphenyl]-4-yl]azo]-5-hydroxy-6-(phenylazo)naphthalene-2,7-disulphonate (Cas No 1937-37-7)988.Tetrasodium 3,3′-[[1,1′-biphenyl]-4,4′-diylbis(azo)]bis[5-amino-4- hydroxynaphthalene-2,7-disulphonate] (Cas No 2602-46-2)989.4-o-Tolylazo-o-toluidine (Cas No 97-56-3)990.4-Aminoazobenzene (Cas No 60-09-3)991.Disodium[5-[[4′-[[2,6-dihydroxy-3-[(2-hydroxy-5-sulphophenyl)azo]phenyl]azo][1,1′-biphenyl]-4-yl]azo]salicylato(4-)]cuprate(2-) (Cas No 16071-86-6)992.Resorcinol diglycidyl ether (Cas No 101-90-6)993.1,3-Diphenylguanidine (Cas No 102-06-7)994.Heptachlor-epoxide (Cas No 1024-57-3)995.4-Nitrosophenol (Cas No 104-91-6)996.Carbendazim (Cas No 10605-21-7)997.Allyl glycidyl ether (Cas No 106-92-3)998.Chloroacetaldehyde (Cas No 107-20-0)999.Hexane (Cas No 110-54-3)1000.2-(2-Methoxyethoxy)ethanol (Cas No 111-77-3)1001.(+/–)-2-(2,4-Dichlorophenyl)-3-(1H-1,2,4-triazol-1-yl)propyl-1,1,2,2-tetrafluoroethylether (Cas No 112281-77-3)1002.4-[4-(1,3-Dihydroxyprop-2-yl)phenylamino]-1,8-dihydroxy-5-nitroanthraquinone (Cas No 114565-66-1)1003.5,6,12,13-Tetrachloroanthra(2,1,9-def:6,5,10-d’e’f’)diisoquinoline-1,3,8,10(2H,9H)-tetrone (Cas No 115662-06-1)1004.tris(2-Chloroethyl) phosphate (Cas No 115-96-8)1005.4′-Ethoxy-2-benzimidazoleanilide (Cas No 120187-29-3)1006.Nickel dihydroxide (Cas No 12054-48-7)1007.N,N-Dimethylaniline (Cas No 121-69-7)1008.Simazine (Cas No 122-34-9)1009.Bis(cyclopentadienyl)-bis(2,6-difluoro-3-(pyrrol-1-yl)-phenyl)titanium (Cas No 125051-32-3)1010.N,N,N′,N′-Tetraglycidyl-4,4′-diamino-3,3′-diethyldiphenylmethane (Cas No 130728-76-6)1011.Divanadium pentaoxide (Cas No 1314-62-1)1012.Alkali salts of pentachlorophenol (Cas Nos 131-52-2 and 7778-73-6)1013.Phosphamidon (Cas No 13171-21-6)1014.N-(Trichloromethylthio)phthalimide (Cas No 133-07-3)1015.N-2-Naphthylaniline (Cas No 135-88-6)1016.Ziram (Cas No 137-30-4)1017.1-Bromo-3,4,5-trifluorobenzene (Cas No 138526-69-9)1018.Propazine (Cas No 139-40-2)1019.3-(4-Chlorophenyl)-1,1-dimethyluronium trichloroacetate; monuron-TCA (Cas No 140-41-0)1020.Isoxaflutole (Cas No 141112-29-0)1021.Kresoxim-methyl (Cas No 143390-89-0)1022.Chlordecone (Cas No 143-50-0)1023.9-Vinylcarbazole (Cas No 1484-13-5)1024.2-Ethylhexanoic acid (Cas No 149-57-5)1025.Monuron (Cas No 150-68-5)1026.Morpholine-4-carbonyl chloride (Cas No 15159-40-7)1027.Daminozide (Cas No 1596-84-5)1028.Alachlor (Cas No 15972-60-8)1029.UVCB condensation product of: tetrakis-hydroxymethylphosphonium chloride, urea and distilled hydrogenated C16-18tallow alkylamine (Cas No 166242-53-1)1030.Ioxynil (Cas No 1689-83-4)1031.3,5-Dibromo-4-hydroxybenzonitrile (Cas No 1689-84-5)1032.2,6-Dibromo-4-cyanophenyl octanoate (Cas No 1689-99-2)1033.[4-[[4-(Dimethylamino)phenyl][4-[ethyl(3-sulphonatobenzyl)amino]phenyl]methylene]cyclohexa-2,5-dien-1-ylidene](ethyl)(3-sulphonatobenzyl)ammonium, sodium salt (Cas No 1694-09-3)1034.5-Chloro-1,3-dihydro-2H-indol-2-one (Cas No 17630-75-0)1035.Benomyl (Cas No 17804-35-2)1036.Chlorothalonil (Cas No 1897-45-6)1037.N′-(4-Chloro-o-tolyl)-N,N-dimethylformamidine monohydrochloride (Cas No 19750-95-9)1038.4,4′-Methylenebis(2-ethylaniline) (Cas No 19900-65-3)1039.Valinamide (Cas No 20108-78-5)1040.[(p-Tolyloxy)methyl]oxirane (Cas No 2186-24-5)1041.[(m-Tolyloxy)methyl]oxirane (Cas No 2186-25-6)1042.2,3-Epoxypropyl o-tolyl ether (Cas No 2210-79-9)1043.[(Tolyloxy)methyl]oxirane, cresyl glycidyl ether (Cas No 26447-14-3)1044.Di-allate (Cas No 2303-16-4)1045.Benzyl 2,4-dibromobutanoate (Cas No 23085-60-1)1046.Trifluoroiodomethane (Cas No 2314-97-8)1047.Thiophanate-methyl (Cas No 23564-05-8)1048.Dodecachloropentacyclo[5.2.1.02,6.03,9.05,8]decane (Cas No 2385-85-5)1049.Propyzamide (Cas No 23950-58-5)1050.Butyl glycidyl ether (Cas No 2426-08-6)1051.2,3,4-Trichlorobut-1-ene (Cas No 2431-50-7)1052.Chinomethionate (Cas No 2439-01-2)1053.(R)-α-Phenylethylammonium (-)-(1R,2S)-(1,2-epoxypropyl)phosphonate monohydrate (Cas No 25383-07-7)1054.5-Ethoxy-3-trichloromethyl-1,2,4-thiadiazole (Cas No 2593-15-9)1055.Disperse Yellow 3 (Cas No 2832-40-8)1056.1,2,4-Triazole (Cas No 288-88-0)1057.Aldrin (Cas No 309-00-2)1058.Diuron (Cas No 330-54-1)1059.Linuron (Cas No 330-55-2)1060.Nickel carbonate (Cas No 3333-67-3)1061.3-(4-Isopropylphenyl)-1,1-dimethylurea (Cas No 34123-59-6)1062.Iprodione (Cas No 36734-19-7)1063.4-Cyano-2,6-diiodophenyl octanoate (Cas No 3861-47-0)1064.5-(2,4-Dioxo-1,2,3,4-tetrahydropyrimidine)-3-fluro-2-hydroxymethylterahydrofuran (Cas No 41107-56-6)1065.Crotonaldehyde (Cas No 4170-30-3)1066.Hexahydrocyclopenta(c)pyrrole-1-(1H)-ammoniumN-ethoxycarbonyl-N-(p-olylsulfonyl)azanide (EC No 418-350-1)1067.4,4′-Carbonimidoylbis[N,N-dimethylaniline] (Cas No 492-80-8)1068.DNOC (Cas No 534-52-1)1069.Toluidinium chloride (Cas No 540-23-8)1070.Toluidine sulphate (1:1) (Cas No 540-25-0)1071.2-(4-tert-Butylphenyl)ethanol (Cas No 5406-86-0)1072.Fenthion (Cas No 55-38-9)1073.Chlordane, pur (Cas No 57-74-9)1074.Hexan-2-one (Cas No 591-78-6)1075.Fenarimol (Cas No 60168-88-9)1076.Acetamide (Cas No 60-35-5)1077.N-cyclohexyl-N-methoxy-2,5-dimethyl-3-furamide (Cas No 60568-05-0)1078.Dieldrin (Cas No 60-57-1)1079.4,4′- Isobutylethylidenediphenol (Cas No 6807-17-6)1080.Chlordimeform (Cas No 6164-98-3)1081.Amitrole (Cas No 61-82-5)1082.Carbaryl (Cas No 63-25-2)1083.Distillates (petroleum), light hydrocracked . (Cas No 64741-77-1)1084.1-Ethyl-1-methylmorpholinium bromide (Cas No 65756-41-4)1085.(3-Chlorophenyl)-(4-methoxy-3-nitrophenyl)methanone (Cas No 66938-41-8)1086.Fuels, diesel (Cas No 68334-30-5), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen1087.Fuel oil, no. 2 (Cas No 68476-30-2)1088.Fuel oil, no. 4 (Cas No 68476-31-3)1089.Fuels, diesel, no. 2 (Cas No 68476-34-6)1090.2,2-Dibromo-2-nitroethanol (Cas No 69094-18-4)1091.1-Ethyl-1-methylpyrrolidinium bromide (Cas No 69227-51-6)1092.Monocrotophos (Cas No 6923-22-4)1093.Nickel (Cas No 7440-02-0)1094.Bromomethane (Cas No 74-83-9)1095.Chloromethane (Cas No 74-87-3)1096.Iodomethane (Cas No 74-88-4)1097.Bromoethane (Cas No 74-96-4)1098.Heptachlor (Cas No 76-44-8)1099.Fentin hydroxide (Cas No 76-87-9)1100.Nickel sulphate (Cas No 7786-81-4)1101.3,5,5-Trimethylcyclohex-2-enone (Cas No 78-59-1)1102.2,3-Dichloropropene (Cas No 78-88-6)1103.Fluazifop-P-butyl (Cas No 79241-46-6)1104.(S)-2,3-Dihydro-1H-indole-carboxylic acid (Cas No 79815-20-6)1105.Toxaphene (Cas No 8001-35-2)1106.(4-Hydrazinophenyl)-N-methylmethanesulfonamide hydrochloride (Cas No 81880-96-8)1107.Solvent Yellow 14 (Cas No 842-07-9)1108.Chlozolinate (Cas No 84332-86-5)1109.Alkanes, C10-13, chloro (Cas No 85535-84-8)1110.Pentachlorophenol (Cas No 87-86-5)1111.2,4,6-Trichlorophenol (Cas No 88-06-2)1112.Diethylcarbamoyl-chloride (Cas No 88-10-8)1113.1-Vinyl-2-pyrrolidone (Cas No 88-12-0)1114.Myclobutanil; 2-(4-chlorophenyl)-2-(1H-1,2,4-triazol-1-ylmethyl)hexanenitrile (Cas No 88671-89-0)1115.Fentin acetate (Cas No 900-95-8)1116.Biphenyl-2-ylamine (Cas No 90-41-5)1117.Trans-4-cyclohexyl-L-proline monohydro-chloride (Cas No 90657-55-9)1118.2-Methyl-m-phenylene diisocyanate (Cas No 91-08-7)1119.4-Methyl-m-phenylene diisocyanate (Cas No 584-84-9)1120.m-Tolylidene diisocyanate (Cas No 26471-62-5)1121.Fuels, jet aircraft, coal solvent extn., hydrocracked hydrogenated (Cas No 94114-58-6)1122.Fuels, diesel, coal solvent extn., hydrocracked hydrogenated (Cas No 94114-59-7)1123.Pitch (Cas No 61789-60-4), if it contains > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene1124.2-Butanone oxime (Cas No 96-29-7)1125.Hydrocarbons, C16-20, solvent-dewaxed hydrocracked paraffinic distn. Residue (Cas No 97675-88-2)1126.α,α-Dichlorotoluene (Cas No 98-87-3)1127.Mineral wool, with the exception of those specified elsewhere in this Annex; [Man-made vitreous (silicate) fibres with random orientation with alkaline oxide and alkali earth oxide (Na2O + K2O + CaO + MgO + BaO) content greater than 18 % by weight] (EC No 406-230-1)1128.Reaction product of acetophenone, formaldehyde, cyclohexylamine, methanol and acetic acid1129.Salts of 4,4′-carbonimidoylbis[N,N-dimethylaniline]1130.1,2,3,4,5,6-Hexachlorcyclohexanes with the exception of those specified elsewhere in this Annex1131.Trisodium bis(7-acetamido-2-(4-nitro-2-oxidophenylazo)-3-sulfonato-1-naphtholato)chromate(1-)1132.A mixture of: 4-allyl-2,6-bis(2,3-epoxypropyl)phenol, 4-allyl-6-(3-(6-(3-(6-(3-(4-allyl-2,6-bis(2,3-epoxypropyl)phenoxy)2-hydroxypropyl)-4-allyl-2-(2,3-epoxypropyl)phenoxy)-2-hydroxypropyl)-4-allyl-2-(2,3-epoxypropyl)phenoxy-2-hydroxypropyl-2-(2,3-epoxypropyl)phenol, 4-allyl-6-(3-(4-allyl-2,6-bis(2,3-epoxypropyl)phenoxy)-2-hydroxypropyl)-2-(2,3-epoxypropyl)phenoxy)phenol and 4-allyl-6-(3-(6-(3-(4-allyl-2,6-bis(2,3-epoxypropyl)phenoxy)-2-hydroxypropyl)-4-allyl-2-(2,3-epoxypropyl)phenoxy)2-hydroxypropyl)-2-(2,3-epoxypropyl)phenol’ | ‘452. | 6-(2-Chloroethyl)-6-(2-methoxyethoxy)-2,5,7,10-tetraoxa-6-silaundecane (Cas No. 37894-46-5) | 453. | Cobalt dichloride (Cas No. 7646-79-9) | 454. | Cobalt sulphate (Cas No 10124-43-3) | 455. | Nickel monoxide (Cas No 1313-99-1) | 456. | Dinickel trioxide (Cas No 1314-06-3) | 457. | Nickel dioxide (Cas No 12035-36-8) | 458. | Trinickel disulphide (Cas No 12035-72-2) | 459. | Tetracarbonylnickel (Cas No 13463-39-3) | 460. | Nickel sulphide (Cas No 16812-54-7) | 461. | Potassium bromate (Cas No 7758-01-2) | 462. | Carbon monoxide (Cas No 630-08-0) | 463. | Buta-1,3-diene (Cas No 106-99-0) | 464. | Isobutane (Cas No 75-28-5), if it contains ≥ 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 465. | Butane (Cas No 106-97-8), if it contains ≥ 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 466. | Gases (petroleum), C3-4(Cas No 68131-75-9), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 467. | Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic cracked distillate and catalytic cracked naphtha fractionation absorber (Cas No 68307-98-2), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 468. | Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic polymn. naphtha fractionation stabiliser (Cas No 68307-99-3), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 469. | Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic reformed naphtha fractionation stabiliser, hydrogen sulfide-free (Cas No 68308-00-9), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 470. | Tail gas (petroleum), cracked distillate hydrotreater stripper (Cas No 68308-01-0), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 471. | Tail gas (petroleum), gas oil catalytic cracking absorber (Cas No 68308-03-2), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 472. | Tail gas (petroleum), gas recovery plant (Cas No 68308-04-3), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 473. | Tail gas (petroleum), gas recovery plant deethaniser (Cas No 68308-05-4), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 474. | Tail gas (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised distillate and hydrodesulfurised naphtha fractionator, acid-free (Cas No 68308-06-5), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 475. | Tail gas (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised vacuum gas oil stripper, hydrogen sulfide-free (Cas No 68308-07-6), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 476. | Tail gas (petroleum), isomerised naphtha fractionation stabiliser (Cas No 68308-08-7), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 477. | Tail gas (petroleum), light straight-run naphtha stabiliser, hydrogen sulfide-free (Cas No 68308-09-8), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 478. | Tail gas (petroleum), straight-run distillate hydrodesulferised, hydrogen sulfide-free (Cas No 68308-10-1), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 479. | Tail gas (petroleum), propane-propylene alkylation feed prep deethaniser (Cas No 68308-11-2), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 480. | Tail gas (petroleum), vacuum gas oil hydrodesulferised, hydrogen sulfide-free (Cas No 68308-12-3), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 481. | Gases (petroleum), catalytic cracked overheads (Cas No 68409-99-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 482. | Alkanes, C1-2(Cas No 68475-57-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 483. | Alkanes, C2-3(Cas No 68475-58-1), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 484. | Alkanes, C3-4(Cas No 68475-59-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 485. | Alkanes, C4-5(Cas No 68475-60-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 486. | Fuel-gases (Cas No 68476-26-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 487. | Fuel gases, crude oil distillates (Cas No 68476-29-9), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 488. | Hydrocarbons, C3-4(Cas No 68476-40-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 489. | Hydrocarbons, C4-5(Cas No 68476-42-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 490. | Hydrocarbons, C2-4, C3-rich (Cas No 68476-49-3), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 491. | Petroleum gases, liquefied (Cas No 68476-85-7), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 492. | Petroleum gases, liquefied, sweetened (Cas No 68476-86-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 493. | Gases (petroleum), C3-4, isobutane-rich (Cas No 68477-33-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 494. | Distillates (petroleum), C3-6, piperylene-rich (Cas No 68477-35-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 495. | Gases (petroleum), amine system feed (Cas No 68477-65-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 496. | Gases (petroleum), benzene unit hydrodesulferised off (Cas No 68477-66-7), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 497. | Gases (petroleum), benzene unit recycle, hydrogen-rich (Cas No 68477-67-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 498. | Gases (petroleum), blend oil, hydrogen-nitrogen-rich (Cas No 68477-68-9), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 499. | Gases (petroleum), butane splitter overheads (Cas No 68477-69-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 500. | Gases (petroleum), C2-3(Cas No 68477-70-3), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 501. | Gases (petroleum), catalytic-cracked gas oil depropaniser bottoms, C4-rich acid-free (Cas No 68477-71-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 502. | Gases (petroleum), catalytic-cracked naphtha debutaniser bottoms, C3-5-rich (Cas No 68477-72-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 503. | Gases (petroleum), catalytic cracked naphtha depropaniser overhead, C3-rich acid-free (Cas No 68477-73-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 504. | Gases (petroleum), catalytic cracker (Cas No 68477-74-7), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 505. | Gases (petroleum), catalytic cracker, C1-5-rich (Cas No 68477-75-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 506. | Gases (petroleum), catalytic polymd. naphtha stabiliser overhead, C2-4-rich (Cas No 68477-76-9), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 507. | Gases (petroleum), catalytic reformed naphtha stripper overheads (Cas No 68477-77-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 508. | Gases (petroleum), catalytic reformer, C1-4-rich (Cas No 68477-79-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 509. | Gases (petroleum), C6-8catalytic reformer recycle (Cas No 68477-80-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 510. | Gases (petroleum), C6-8catalytic reformer (Cas No 68477-81-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 511. | Gases (petroleum), C6-8catalytic reformer recycle, hydrogen-rich (Cas No 68477-82-7), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 512. | Gases (petroleum), C3-5olefinic-paraffinic alkylation feed (Cas No 68477-83-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 513. | Gases (petroleum), C2-return stream (Cas No 68477-84-9), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 514. | Gases (petroleum), C4-rich (Cas No 68477-85-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 515. | Gases (petroleum), deethaniser overheads (Cas No 68477-86-1), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 516. | Gases (petroleum), deisobutaniser tower overheads (Cas No 68477-87-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 517. | Gases (petroleum), depropaniser dry, propene-rich (Cas No 68477-90-7), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 518. | Gases (petroleum), depropaniser overheads (Cas No 68477-91-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 519. | Gases (petroleum), dry sour, gas-concn.-unit-off (Cas No 68477-92-9), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 520. | Gases (petroleum), gas concn. reabsorber distn. (Cas No 68477-93-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 521. | Gases (petroleum), gas recovery plant depropaniser overheads (Cas No 68477-94-1), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 522. | Gases (petroleum), Girbatol unit feed (Cas No 68477-95-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 523. | Gases (petroleum), hydrogen absorber off (Cas No 68477-96-3), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 524. | Gases (petroleum), hydrogen-rich (Cas No 68477-97-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 525. | Gases (petroleum), hydrotreater blend oil recycle, hydrogen-nitrogen-rich (Cas No 68477-98-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 526. | Gases (petroleum), isomerised naphtha fractionator, C4-rich, hydrogen sulfide-free (Cas No 68477-99-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 527. | Gases (petroleum), recycle, hydrogen-rich (Cas No 68478-00-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 528. | Gases (petroleum), reformer make-up, hydrogen-rich (Cas No 68478-01-3), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 529. | Gases (petroleum), reforming hydrotreater (Cas No 68478-02-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 530. | Gases (petroleum), reforming hydrotreater, hydrogen-methane-rich (Cas No 68478-03-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 531. | Gases (petroleum), reforming hydrotreater make-up, hydrogen-rich (Cas No 68478-04-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 532. | Gases (petroleum), thermal cracking distn. (Cas No 68478-05-7), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 533. | Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic cracked clarified oil and thermal cracked vacuum residue fractionation reflux drum (Cas No 68478-21-7), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 534. | Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic cracked naphtha stabilisation absorber (Cas No 68478-22-8), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 535. | Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic cracker, catalytic reformer and hydrodesulferised combined fractionater (Cas No 68478-24-0), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 536. | Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic cracker refractionation absorber (Cas No 68478-25-1), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 537. | Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic reformed naphtha fractionation stabiliser (Cas No 68478-26-2), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 538. | Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic reformed naphtha separator (Cas No 68478-27-3), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 539. | Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic reformed naphtha stabiliser (Cas No 68478-28-4), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 540. | Tail gas (petroleum), cracked distillate hydrotreater separator (Cas No 68478-29-5), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 541. | Tail gas (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised straight-run naphtha separator (Cas No 68478-30-8), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 542. | Tail gas (petroleum), saturate gas plant mixed stream, C4-rich (Cas No 68478-32-0), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 543. | Tail gas (petroleum), saturate gas recovery plant, C1-2-rich (Cas No 68478-33-1), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 544. | Tail gas (petroleum), vacuum residues thermal cracker (Cas No 68478-34-2), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 545. | Hydrocarbons, C3-4-rich, petroleum distillate (Cas No 68512-91-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 546. | Gases (petroleum), catalytic reformed straight-run naphtha stabiliser overheads (Cas No 68513-14-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 547. | Gases (petroleum), full-range straight-run naphtha dehexaniser off (Cas No 68513-15-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 548. | Gases (petroleum), hydrocracking depropaniser off, hydrocarbon-rich (Cas No 68513-16-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 549. | Gases (petroleum), light straight-run naphtha stabiliser off (Cas No 68513-17-7), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 550. | Gases (petroleum), reformer effluent high-pressure flash drum off (Cas No 68513-18-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 551. | Gases (petroleum), reformer effluent low-pressure flash drum off (Cas No 68513-19-9), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 552. | Residues (petroleum), alkylation splitter, C4-rich (Cas No 68513-66-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 553. | Hydrocarbons, C1-4(Cas No 68514-31-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 554. | Hydrocarbons, C1-4, sweetened (Cas No 68514-36-3), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 555. | Gases (petroleum), oil refinery gas distn. off (Cas No 68527-15-1), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 556. | Hydrocarbons, C1-3(Cas No 68527-16-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 557. | Hydrocarbons, C1-4, debutanizer fraction (Cas No 68527-19-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 558. | Gases (petroleum), benzene unit hydrotreater depentaniser overheads (Cas No 68602-82-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 559. | Gases (petroleum), C1-5, wet (Cas No 68602-83-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 560. | Gases (petroleum), secondary absorber off, fluidised catalytic cracker overheads fractionator (Cas No 68602-84-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 561. | Hydrocarbons, C2-4(Cas No 68606-25-7), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 562. | Hydrocarbons, C3(Cas No 68606-26-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 563. | Gases (petroleum), alkylation feed (Cas No 68606-27-9), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 564. | Gases (petroleum), depropaniser bottoms fractionation off (Cas No 68606-34-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 565. | Petroleum products, refinery gases (Cas No 68607-11-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 566. | Gases (petroleum), hydrocracking low-pressure separator (Cas No 68783-06-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 567. | Gases (petroleum), refinery blend (Cas No 68783-07-3), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 568. | Gases (petroleum), catalytic cracking (Cas No 68783-64-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 569. | Gases (petroleum), C2-4, sweetened (Cas No 68783-65-3), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 570. | Gases (petroleum), refinery (Cas No 68814-67-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 571. | Gases (petroleum), platformer products separator off (Cas No 68814-90-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 572. | Gases (petroleum), hydrotreated sour kerosine depentaniser stabiliser off (Cas No 68911-58-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 573. | Gases (petroleum), hydrotreated sour kerosine flash drum (Cas No 68911-59-1), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 574. | Gases (petroleum), crude oil fractionation off (Cas No 68918-99-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 575. | Gases (petroleum), dehexaniser off (Cas No 68919-00-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 576. | Gases (petroleum), distillate unifiner desulfurisation tripper off (Cas No 68919-01-7), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 577. | Gases (petroleum), fluidised catalytic cracker fractionation off (Cas No 68919-02-8) if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 578. | Gases (petroleum), fluidised catalytic cracker scrubbing secondary absorber off (Cas No 68919-03-9), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 579. | Gases (petroleum), heavy distillate hydrotreater desulfurisation stripper off (Cas No 68919-04-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 580. | Gases (petroleum), light straight run gasoline fractionation stabiliser off (Cas No 68919-05-1), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 581. | Gases (petroleum), naphtha unifiner desulfurisation stripper off (Cas No 68919-06-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 582. | Gases (petroleum), platformer stabiliser off, light ends fractionation (Cas No 68919-07-3), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 583. | Gases (petroleum), preflash tower off, crude distn. (Cas No 68919-08-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 584. | Gases (petroleum), straight-run naphtha catalytic reforming off (Cas No 68919-09-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 585. | Gases (petroleum), straight-run stabiliser off (Cas No 68919-10-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 586. | Gases (petroleum), tar stripper off (Cas No 68919-11-9), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 587. | Gases (petroleum), unifiner stripper off (Cas No 68919-12-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 588. | Gases (petroleum), fluidised catalytic cracker splitter overheads (Cas No 68919-20-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 589. | Gases (petroleum), catalytic cracked naphtha debutanizer (Cas No 68952-76-1), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 590. | Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic cracked distillate and naphtha stabiliser (Cas No 68952-77-2), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 591. | Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic hydrodesulfurised naphtha separator (Cas No 68952-79-4), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 592. | Tail gas (petroleum), straight-run naphtha hydrodesulferised (Cas No 68952-80-7), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 593. | Tail gas (petroleum), thermal-cracked distillate, gas oil and naphtha absorber (Cas No 68952-81-8), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 594. | Tail gas (petroleum), thermal cracked hydrocarbon fractionation stabiliser, petroleum coking (Cas No 68952-82-9), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 595. | Gases (petroleum), light steam-cracked, butadiene conc. (Cas No 68955-28-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 596. | Gases (petroleum), sponge absorber off, fluidised catalytic cracker and gas oil desulfuriser overhead fractionation (Cas No 68955-33-9), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 597. | Gases (petroleum), straight-run naphtha catalytic reformer stabiliser overhead (Cas No 68955-34-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 598. | Gases (petroleum), crude distn. and catalytic cracking (Cas No 68989-88-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 599. | Hydrocarbons, C4(Cas No 87741-01-3), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 600. | Alkanes, C1-4, C3-rich (Cas No 90622-55-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 601. | Gases (petroleum), gas oil diethanolamine scrubber off (Cas No 92045-15-3), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 602. | Gases (petroleum), gas oil hydrodesulfurisation effluent (Cas No 92045-16-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 603. | Gases (petroleum), gas oil hydrodesulfurisation purge (Cas No 92045-17-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 604. | Gases (petroleum), hydrogenator effluent flash drum off (Cas No 92045-18-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 605. | Gases (petroleum), naphtha steam cracking high-pressure residual (Cas No 92045-19-7), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 606. | Gases (petroleum), residue visbreaking off (Cas No 92045-20-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 607. | Gases (petroleum), steam-cracker C3-rich (Cas No 92045-22-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 608. | Hydrocarbons, C4, steam-cracker distillate (Cas No 92045-23-3), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 609. | Petroleum gases, liquefied, sweetened, C4fraction (Cas No 92045-80-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 610. | Hydrocarbons, C4, 1,3-butadiene- and isobutene-free (Cas No 95465-89-7), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 611. | Raffinates (petroleum), steam-cracked C4fraction cuprous ammonium acetate extn., C3-5and C3-5unsatd., butadiene-free (Cas No 97722-19-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene | 612. | Benzo[def]chrysene (=benzo[a]pyrene) (Cas No 50-32-8) | 613. | Pitch, coal tar-petroleum (Cas No 68187-57-5), if it contains > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene | 614. | Distillates (coal-petroleum), condensed-ring arom. (Cas No 68188-48-7), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene | 615. | Distillates (coal tar), upper, fluorene-free (Cas No 84989-10-6), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene | 616. | Distillates (coal tar), upper, fluorene-rich (Cas No 84989-11-7), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene | 617. | Creosote oil, acenaphthene fraction, acenaphthene-free (Cas No 90640-85-0), if it contains > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene | 618. | Pitch, coal tar, low-temp. (Cas No 90669-57-1), if it contains > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene | 619. | Pitch, coal tar, low-temp., heat-treated (Cas No 90669-58-2), if it contains > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene | 620. | Pitch, coal tar, low-temp., oxidised (Cas No 90669-59-3), if it contains > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene | 621. | Extract residues (coal), brown (Cas No 91697-23-3), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene | 622. | Paraffin waxes (coal), brown-coal high-temp. tar (Cas No 92045-71-1), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene | 623. | Paraffin waxes (coal), brown-coal high-temp. tar, hydrotreated (Cas No 92045-72-2), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene | 624. | Waste solids, coal-tar pitch coking (Cas No 92062-34-5), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene | 625. | Pitch, coal tar, high-temp., secondary (Cas No 94114-13-3), if it contains > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene | 626. | Residues (coal), liq. solvent extn. (Cas No 94114-46-2), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene | 627. | Coal liquids, liq. solvent extn. soln. (Cas No 94114-47-3), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene | 628. | Coal liquids, liq. solvent extn. (Cas No 94114-48-4), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene | 629. | Paraffin waxes (coal), brown-coal high-temp. tar, carbon-treated (Cas No 97926-76-6), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene | 630. | Paraffin waxes (coal), brown-coal high-temp tar, clay-treated (Cas No 97926-77-7), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene | 631. | Paraffin waxes (coal), brown-coal high-temp tar, silicic acid-treated (Cas No 97926-78-8), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene | 632. | Absorption oils, bicyclo arom. and heterocylic hydrocarbon fraction (Cas No 101316-45-4), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene | 633. | Aromatic hydrocarbons, C20-28, polycyclic, mixed coal-tar pitch-polyethylene polypropylene pyrolysis-derived (Cas No 101794-74-5), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene | 634. | Aromatic hydrocarbons, C20-28, polycyclic, mixed coal-tar pitch-polyethylene pyrolysis-derived (Cas No 101794-75-6), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene | 635. | Aromatic hydrocarbons, C20-28, polycyclic, mixed coal-tar pitch-polystyrene pyrolysis-derived (Cas No 101794-76-7), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene | 636. | Pitch, coal tar, high-temp., heat-treated (Cas No 121575-60-8), if it contains > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene | 637. | Dibenz[a,h]anthracene (Cas No 53-70-3) | 638. | Benz[a]anthracene (Cas No 56-55-3) | 639. | Benzo[e]pyrene (Cas No 192-97-2) | 640. | Benzo[j]fluoranthene (Cas No 205-82-3) | 641. | Benz(e)acephenanthrylene (Cas No 205-99-2) | 642. | Benzo(k)fluoranthene (Cas No 207-08-9) | 643. | Chrysene (Cas No 218-01-9) | 644. | 2-Bromopropane (Cas No 75-26-3) | 645. | Trichloroethylene (Cas No 79-01-6) | 646. | 1,2-Dibromo-3-chloropropane (Cas No 96-12-8) | 647. | 2,3-Dibromopropan-1-ol (Cas No 96-13-9) | 648. | 1,3-Dichloropropan-2-ol (Cas No 96-23-1) | 649. | α,α,α-Trichlorotoluene (Cas No 98-07-7) | 650. | α-Chlorotoluene (Cas No 100-44-7) | 651. | 1,2-Dibromoethane (Cas No 106-93-4) | 652. | Hexachlorobenzene (Cas No 118-74-1) | 653. | Bromoethylene (Cas No 593-60-2) | 654. | 1,4-Dichlorobut-2-ene (Cas No 764-41-0) | 655. | Methyloxirane (Cas No 75-56-9) | 656. | (Epoxyethyl)benzene (Cas No 96-09-3) | 657. | 1-Chloro-2,3-epoxypropane (Cas No 106-89-8) | 658. | R-1-Chloro-2,3-epoxypropane (Cas No 51594-55-9) | 659. | 1,2-Epoxy-3-phenoxypropane (Cas No 122-60-1) | 660. | 2,3-Epoxypropan-1-ol (Cas No 556-52-5) | 661. | R-2,3-Epoxy-1-propanol (Cas No 57044-25-4) | 662. | 2,2′-Bioxirane (Cas No 1464-53-5) | 663. | (2RS,3RS)-3-(2-Chlorophenyl)-2-(4-fluorophenyl)-[1H-1,2,4-triazol-1-yl)methyl]oxirane (Cas No 106325-08-0) | 664. | Chloromethyl methyl ether (Cas No 107-30-2) | 665. | 2-Methoxyethanol (Cas No 109-86-4) | 666. | 2-Ethoxyethanol (Cas No 110-80-5) | 667. | Oxybis[chloromethane], bis (Chloromethyl) ether (Cas No 542-88-1) | 668. | 2-Methoxypropanol (Cas No 1589-47-5) | 669. | Propiolactone (Cas No 57-57-8) | 670. | Dimethylcarbamoyl chloride (Cas No 79-44-7) | 671. | Urethane (Cas No 51-79-6) | 672. | 2-Methoxyethyl acetate (Cas No 110-49-6) | 673. | 2-Ethoxyethyl acetate (Cas No 111-15-9) | 674. | Methoxyacetic acid (Cas No 625-45-6) | 675. | Dibutyl phthalate (Cas No 84-74-2) | 676. | bis(2-Methyoxyethyl) ether (Cas No 111-96-6) | 677. | bis(2-Ethylhexyl) phthalate (Cas No 117-81-7) | 678. | bis(2-Methoxyethyl) phthalate (Cas No 117-82-8) | 679. | 2-Methoxypropyl acetate (Cas No 70657-70-4) | 680. | 2-Ethylhexyl[[[3,5-bis(1,1-dimethylethyl)-4-hydroxyphenyl]-methyl]thio]acetate (Cas No 80387-97-9) | 681. | Acrylamide, unless regulated elsewhere in this Directive (Cas No 79-06-1) | 682. | Acrylonitrile (Cas No 107-13-1) | 683. | 2-Nitropropane (Cas No 79-46-9) | 684. | Dinoseb (Cas No 88-85-7), its salts and esters with the exception of those specified elsewhere in this list | 685. | 2-Nitroanisole (Cas No 91-23-6) | 686. | 4-Nitrobiphenyl (Cas No 92-93-3) | 687. | 2,4-Dinitrotoluene (Cas No 121-14-2) | 688. | Binapacryl (Cas No 485-31-4) | 689. | 2-Nitronaphthalene (Cas No 581-89-5) | 690. | 2,3-Dinitrotoluene (Cas No 602-01-7) | 691. | 5-Nitroacenaphthene (Cas No 602-87-9) | 692. | 2,6-Dinitrotoluene (Cas No 606-20-2) | 693. | 3,4-Dinitrotoluene (Cas No 610-39-9) | 694. | 3,5-Dinitrotoluene (Cas No 618-85-9) | 695. | 2,5-Dinitrotoluene (Cas No 619-15-8) | 696. | Dinoterb (Cas No 1420-07-1), its salts and esters | 697. | Nitrofen (Cas No 1836-75-5) | 698. | Dinitrotoluene (Cas No 25321-14-6) | 699. | Diazomethane (Cas No 334-88-3) | 700. | 1,4,5,8-Tetraaminoanthraquinone (Disperse Blue 1) (Cas No 2475-45-8) | 701. | Dimethylnitrosoamine (Cas No 62-75-9) | 702. | 1-Methyl-3-nitro-1-nitrosoguanidine (Cas No 70-25-7) | 703. | Nitrosodipropylamine (Cas No 621-64-7) | 704. | 2,2′-(Nitrosoimino)bisethanol (Cas No 1116-54-7) | 705. | 4,4′-Methylenedianiline (Cas No 101-77-9) | 706. | 4,4′-(4-Iminocyclohexa-2,5-dienylidenemethylene) dianiline hydrochloride (Cas No 569-61-9) | 707. | 4,4′-Methylenedi-o-toluidine (Cas No 838-88-0) | 708. | o-Anisidine (Cas No 90-04-0) | 709. | 3,3′-Dimethoxybenzidine (Cas No 119-90-4) | 710. | Salts of o-dianisidine | 711. | o-Dianisidine based azo dyes | 712. | 3,3′-Dichlorobenzidine (Cas No 91-94-1) | 713. | Benzidine dihydrochloride (Cas No 531-85-1) | 714. | [[1,1′-Biphenyl]-4,4′-diyl]diammonium sulphate (Cas No 531-86-2) | 715. | 3,3′-Dichlorobenzidine dihydrochloride (Cas No 612-83-9) | 716. | Benzidine sulphate (Cas No 21136-70-9) | 717. | Benzidine acetate (Cas No 36341-27-2) | 718. | 3,3′-Dichlorobenzidine dihydrogen bis(sulphate) (Cas No 64969-34-2) | 719. | 3,3′-Dichlorobenzidine sulphate (Cas No 74332-73-3) | 720. | Benzidine based azo dyes | 721. | 4,4′-Bi-o-toluidine (Cas No 119-93-7) | 722. | 4,4′-Bi-o-toluidine dihydrochloride (Cas No 612-82-8) | 723. | [3,3′-Dimethyl[1,1′-biphenyl]-4,4′-diyl]diammonium bis(hydrogen sulphate) (Cas No 64969-36-4) | 724. | 4,4′-Bi-o-toluidine sulphate (Cas No 74753-18-7) | 725. | o-Tolidine based dyes | 726. | Biphenyl-4-ylamine (Cas No 92-67-1) and its salts | 727. | Azobenzene (Cas No 103-33-3) | 728. | (Methyl-ONN-azoxy)methyl acetate (Cas No 592-62-1) | 729. | Cycloheximide (Cas No 66-81-9) | 730. | 2-Methylaziridine (Cas No 75-55-8) | 731. | Imidazolidine-2-thione (Cas No 96-45-7) | 732. | Furan (Cas No 110-00-9) | 733. | Aziridine (Cas No 151-56-4) | 734. | Captafol (2425-06-1) | 735. | Carbadox (Cas No 6804-07-5) | 736. | Flumioxazin (Cas No 103361-09-7) | 737. | Tridemorph (Cas No 24602-86-6) | 738. | Vinclozolin (Cas No 50471-44-8) | 739. | Fluazifop-butyl (Cas No 69806-50-4) | 740. | Flusilazole (Cas No 85509-19-9) | 741. | 1,3,5-Tris(oxiranylmethyl)-1,3,5-triazine-2,4,6(1H,3H,5H)-trione (Cas No 2451-62-9) | 742. | Thioacetamide (Cas No 62-55-5) | 743. | N,N-Dimethylformamide (Cas No 68-12-2) | 744. | Formamide (Cas No 75-12-7) | 745. | N-Methylacetamide (Cas No 79-16-3) | 746. | N-Methylformamide (Cas No 123-39-7) | 747. | N,N-Dimethylacetamide (Cas No 127-19-5) | 748. | Hexamethylphosphoric-triamide (Cas No 680-31-9) | 749. | Diethyl sulphate (Cas No 64-67-5) | 750. | Dimethyl sulphate (Cas No 77-78-1) | 751. | 1,3-Propanesultone (Cas No 1120-71-4) | 752. | Dimethylsulphamoyl-chloride (Cas No 13360-57-1) | 753. | Sulfallate (Cas No 95-06-7) | 754. | A mixture of: 4-[[bis-(4-Fluorophenyl)methylsilyl]methyl]-4H-1,2,4-triazole and 1-[[bis-(4-fluorophenyl)methylsilyl]methyl]-1H-1,2,4-triazole (EC No 403-250-2) | 755. | (+/–)-Tetrahydrofurfuryl –(R)-2-[4-(6-chloroquinoxalin-2-yloxy)phenyloxy]propionate (Cas No 119738-06-6) | 756. | 6-Hydroxy-1-(3-Isopropoxypropyl)-4-methyl-2-oxo-5-[4-(phenylazo)phenylazo]-1,2-dihydro-3-pyridinecarbonitrile (Cas No 85136-74-9) | 757. | (6-(4-Hydroxy-3-(2-methoxyphenylazo)-2-sulfonato-7-naphthylamino)-1,3,5-triazine-2,4-diyl)bis[(amino-1-methylethyl)ammonium] formate (Cas No 108225-03-2) | 758. | Trisodium [4′-(8-acetylamino-3,6-disulfonato-2-naphthylazo)-4″-(6-benzoylamino-3-Sulfonato-2-naphthylazo)-biphenyl-1,3′,3″,1‴-tetraolato-O,O′,O″,O‴]copper(II) (EC No 413-590-3) | 759. | A mixture of:N-[3-Hydroxy-2-(2-methylacryloylaminomethoxy)propoxymethyl]-2-methylacrylamideandN-2,3-bis-(2-Methylacryloylaminomethoxy)propoxymethyl]-2-methylacrylamide and methacrylamide and 2-methyl-N-(2-methylacryloylaminomethoxymethyl)-acrylamide andN-(2,3-dihydroxypropoxymethyl)-2-methylacrylamide (EC No 412-790-8) | 760. | 1,3,5-tris-[(2Sand 2R)-2,3-Epoxypropyl]-1,3,5-triazine-2,4,6-(1H,3H,5H)-trione (Cas No 59653-74-6) | 761. | Erionite (Cas No 12510-42-8) | 762. | Asbestos (Cas No 12001-28-4) | 763. | Petroleum (Cas No 8002-05-9) | 764. | Distillates (petroleum), heavy hydrocracked (Cas No 64741-76-0), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 765. | Distillates (petroleum), solvent-refined heavy paraffinic (Cas No 64741-88-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 766. | Distillates (petroleum), solvent-refined light paraffinic (Cas No 64741-89-5), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 767. | Residual oils (petroleum), solvent deasphalted (Cas No 64741-95-3), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 768. | Distillates (petroleum), solvent-refined heavy naphthenic (Cas No 64741-96-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 769. | Distillates (petroleum), solvent-refined light naphthenic (Cas No 64741-97-5), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 770. | Residual oils (petroleum), solvent-refined (Cas No 64742-01-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 771. | Distillates (petroleum), clay-treated heavy paraffinic (Cas No 64742-36-5), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 772. | Distillates (petroleum), clay-treated light paraffinic (Cas No 64742-37-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 773. | Residual oils (petroleum), clay-treated (Cas No 64742-41-2), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 774. | Distillates (petroleum), clay-treated heavy naphthenic (Cas No 64742-44-5), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 775. | Distillates (petroleum), clay-treated light naphthenic (Cas No 64742-45-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 776. | Distillates (petroleum), hydrotreated heavy naphthenic (Cas No 64742-52-5), if they contain > 3% w/w DMSO extract | 777. | Distillates (petroleum), hydrotreated light naphthenic (Cas No 64742-53-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 778. | Distillates (petroleum), hydrotreated heavy paraffinic (Cas No 64742-54-7), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 779. | Distillates (petroleum), hydrotreated light paraffinic (Cas No 64742-55-8), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 780. | Distillates (petroleum), solvent-dewaxed light paraffinic (Cas No 64742-56-9), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 781. | Residual oils (petroleum), hydrotreated (Cas No 64742-57-0), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 782. | Residual oils (petroleum), solvent-dewaxed (Cas No 64742-62-7), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 783. | Distillates (petroleum), solvent-dewaxed heavy naphthenic (Cas No 64742-63-8), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 784. | Distillates (petroleum), solvent-dewaxed light naphthenic (Cas No 64742-64-9), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 785. | Distillates (petroleum), solvent-dewaxed heavy paraffinic (Cas No 64742-65-0), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 786. | Foots oil (petroleum) (Cas No 64742-67-2), if it contains > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 787. | Naphthenic oils (petroleum), catalytic dewaxed heavy (Cas No 64742-68-3), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 788. | Naphthenic oils (petroleum), catalytic dewaxed light (Cas No 64742-69-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 789. | Paraffin oils (petroleum), catalytic dewaxed heavy (Cas No 64742-70-7), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 790. | Paraffin oils (petroleum), catalytic dewaxed light (Cas No 64742-71-8), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 791. | Naphthenic oils (petroleum), complex dewaxed heavy (Cas No 64742-75-2), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 792. | Naphthenic oils (petroleum), complex dewaxed light (Cas No 64742-76-3), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 793. | Extracts (petroleum), heavy naphthenic distillate solvent, arom. conc. (Cas No 68783-00-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 794. | Extracts (petroleum), solvent-refined heavy paraffinic distillate solvent (Cas No 68783-04-0), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 795. | Extracts (petroleum), heavy paraffinic distillates, solvent-deasphalted (Cas No 68814-89-1), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 796. | Lubricating oils (petroleum), C20-50, hydrotreated neutral oil-based, high-viscosity (Cas No 72623-85-9), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 797. | Lubricating oils (petroleum), C15-30, hydrotreated neutral oil-based (Cas No 72623- 86-0), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 798. | Lubricating oils (petroleum), C20-50, hydrotreated neutral oil-based (Cas No 72623- 87-1), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 799. | Lubricating oils (Cas No 74869-22-0), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 800. | Distillates (petroleum), complex dewaxed heavy paraffinic (Cas No 90640-91-8), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 801. | Distillates (petroleum), complex dewaxed light paraffinic (Cas No 90640-92-9), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 802. | Distillates (petroleum), solvent dewaxed heavy paraffinic, clay-treated (Cas No 90640-94-1), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 803. | Hydrocarbons, C20-50, solvent dewaxed heavy paraffinic, hydrotreated (Cas No 90640-95-2), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 804. | Distillates (petroleum), solvent dewaxed light paraffinic, clay-treated (Cas No 90640-96-3), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 805. | Distillates (petroleum), solvent dewaxed light paraffinic, hydrotreated (Cas No 90640-97-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 806. | Extracts (petroleum), heavy naphthenic distillate solvent, hydrotreated (Cas No 90641-07-9), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 807. | Extracts (petroleum), heavy paraffinic distillate solvent, hydrotreated (Cas No 90641-08-0), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 808. | Extracts (petroleum), light paraffinic distillate solvent, hydrotreated (Cas No 90641-09-1), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 809. | Residual oils (petroleum), hydrotreated solvent dewaxed (Cas No 90669-74-2), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 810. | Residual oils (petroleum), catalytic dewaxed (Cas No 91770-57-9), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 811. | Distillates (petroleum), dewaxed heavy paraffinic, hydrotreated (Cas No 91995-39-0) if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 812. | Distillates (petroleum), dewaxed light paraffinic, hydrotreated (Cas No 91995-40-3), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 813. | Distillates (petroleum), hydrocracked solvent-refined, dewaxed (Cas No 91995-45-8), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 814. | Distillates (petroleum), solvent-refined light naphthenic, hydrotreated (Cas No 91995-54-9), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 815. | Extracts (petroleum), hydrotreated light paraffinic distillate solvent (Cas No 91995- 73-2), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 816. | Extracts (petroleum), light naphthenic distillate solvent, hydrodesulfurised (Cas No 91995-75-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 817. | Extracts (petroleum), light paraffinic distillate solvent, acid-treated (Cas No 91995-76-5), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 818. | Extracts (petroleum), light paraffinic distillate solvent, hydrodesulfurised (Cas No 91995-77-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 819. | Extracts (petroleum), light vacuum gas oil solvent, hydrotreated (Cas No 91995-79-8), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 820. | Foots oil (petroleum), hydrotreated (Cas No 92045-12-0), if it contains > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 821. | Lubricating oils (petroleum), C17-35, solvent-extd., dewaxed, hydrotreated (Cas No 92045-42-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 822. | Lubricating oils (petroleum), hydrocracked nonarom solvent-deparaffined (Cas No 92045-43-7), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 823. | Residual oils (petroleum), hydrocracked acid-treated solvent-dewaxed (Cas No 92061-86-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 824. | Paraffin oils (petroleum), solvent-refined dewaxed heavy (Cas No 92129-09-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 825. | Extracts (petroleum), heavy paraffinic distillate solvent, clay-treated (Cas No 92704- 08-0), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 826. | Lubricating oils (petroleum), base oils, paraffinic (Cas No 93572-43-1), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 827. | Extracts (petroleum), heavy naphthenic distillate solvent, hydrodesulfurised (Cas No 93763-10-1), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 828. | Extracts (petroleum), solvent-dewaxed heavy paraffinic distillate solvent, hydrodesulfurised (Cas No 93763-11-2), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 829. | Hydrocarbons, hydrocracked paraffinic distn. residues, solvent-dewaxed (Cas No 93763-38-3), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 830. | Foots oil (petroleum), acid-treated (Cas No 93924-31-3), if it contains > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 831. | Foots oil (petroleum), clay-treated (Cas No 93924-32-4), if it contains > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 832. | Hydrocarbons, C20-50, residual oil hydrogenation vacuum distillate (Cas No 93924- 61-9), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 833. | Distillates (petroleum), solvent-refined hydrotreated heavy, hydrogenated (Cas No 94733-08-1), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 834. | Distillates (petroleum), solvent-refined hydrocracked light (Cas No 94733-09-2), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 835. | Lubricating oils (petroleum), C18-40, solvent-dewaxed hydrocracked distillate-based (Cas No 94733-15-0), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 836. | Lubricating oils (petroleum), C18-40, solvent-dewaxed hydrogenated raffinate-based (Cas No 94733-16-1), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 837. | Hydrocarbons, C13-30, arom.-rich, solvent-extd. naphthenic distillate (Cas No 95371-04-3), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 838. | Hydrocarbons, C16-32, arom. rich, solvent-extd. naphthenic distillate (Cas No 95371-05-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 839. | Hydrocarbons, C37-68, dewaxed deasphalted hydrotreated vacuum distn. Residues (Cas No 95371-07-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 840. | Hydrocarbons, C37-65, hydrotreated deasphalted vacuum distn. Residues (Cas No 95371-08-7), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 841. | Distillates (petroleum), hydrocracked solvent-refined light (Cas No 97488-73-8), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 842. | Distillates (petroleum), solvent-refined hydrogenated heavy (Cas No 97488-74-9), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 843. | Lubricating oils (petroleum), C18-27, hydrocracked solvent-dewaxed (Cas No 97488-95-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 844. | Hydrocarbons, C17-30, hydrotreated solvent-deasphalted atm. distn. residue, distn. lights (Cas No 97675-87-1), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 845. | Hydrocarbons, C17-40, hydrotreated solvent-deasphalted distn. residue, vacuum distn. lights (Cas No 97722-06-0), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 846. | Hydrocarbons, C13-27, solvent-extd. light naphthenic (Cas No 97722-09-3), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 847. | Hydrocarbons, C14-29, solvent-extd. light naphthenic (Cas No 97722-10-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 848. | Foots oil (petroleum), carbon-treated (Cas No 97862-76-5), if it contains > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 849. | Foots oil (petroleum), silicic acid-treated (Cas No 97862-77-6), if it contains > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 850. | Hydrocarbons, C27-42, dearomatised (Cas No 97862-81-2), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 851. | Hydrocarbons, C17-30, hydrotreated distillates, distn. Lights (Cas No 97862-82-3), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 852. | Hydrocarbons, C27-45, naphthenic vacuum distn. (Cas No 97862-83-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 853. | Hydrocarbons, C27-45, dearomatised (Cas No 97926-68-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 854. | Hydrocarbons, C20-58, hydrotreated (Cas No 97926-70-0), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 855. | Hydrocarbons, C27-42, naphthenic (Cas No 97926-71-1), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 856. | Extracts (petroleum), light paraffinic distillate solvent, carbon-treated (Cas No 100684-02-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 857. | Extracts (petroleum), light paraffinic distillate solvent, clay-treated (Cas No 100684- 03-5), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 858. | Extracts (petroleum), light vacuum, gas oil solvent, carbon-treated (Cas No 100684-04-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 859. | Extracts (petroleum), light vacuum gas oil solvent, clay-treated (Cas No 100684-05-7), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 860. | Residual oils (petroleum), carbon-treated solvent-dewaxed (Cas No 100684-37-5), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 861. | Residual oils (petroleum), clay-treated solvent-dewaxed (Cas No 100684-38-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 862. | Lubricating oils (petroleum), C>25, solvent-extd., deasphalted, dewaxed, hydrogenated (Cas No 101316-69-2), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 863. | Lubricating oils (petroleum), C17-32, solvent-extd., dewaxed, hydrogenated (Cas No 101316-70-5), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 864. | Lubricating oils (petroleum), C20-35, solvent-extd., dewaxed, hydrogenated (Cas No 101316-71-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 865. | Lubricating oils (petroleum), C24-50, solvent-extd., dewaxed, hydrogenated (Cas No 101316-72-7), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract | 866. | Distillates (petroleum), sweetened middle (Cas No 64741-86-2), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen | 867. | Gas oils (petroleum), solvent-refined (Cas No 64741-90-8), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen | 868. | Distillates (petroleum), solvent-refined middle (Cas No 64741-91-9), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen | 869. | Gas oils (petroleum), acid-treated (Cas No 64742-12-7), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen | 870. | Distillates (petroleum), acid-treated middle (Cas No 64742-13-8), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen | 871. | Distillates (petroleum), acid-treated light (Cas No 64742-14-9), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen | 872. | Gas oils (petroleum), chemically neutralised (Cas No 64742-29-6), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen | 873. | Distillates (petroleum), chemically neutralised middle (Cas No 64742-30-9), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen | 874. | Distillates (petroleum), clay-treated middle (Cas No 64742-38-7), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen | 875. | Distillates (petroleum), hydrotreated middle (Cas No 64742-46-7), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen | 876. | Gas oils (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised (Cas No 64742-79-6), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen | 877. | Distillates (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised middle (Cas No 64742-80-9), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen | 878. | Distillates (petroleum), catalytic reformer fractionator residue, high-boiling (Cas No 68477-29-2), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen | 879. | Distillates (petroleum), catalytic reformer fractionator residue, intermediate-boiling (Cas No 68477-30-5), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen | 880. | Distillates (petroleum), catalytic reformer fractionator residue, low-boiling (Cas No 68477-31-6), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen | 881. | Alkanes, C12-26-branched and linear (Cas No 90622-53-0), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen | 882. | Distillates (petroleum), highly refined middle (Cas No 90640-93-0), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen | 883. | Distillates (petroleum), catalytic reformer, heavy arom. conc. Cas No 91995-34-5), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen | 884. | Gas oils, paraffinic (Cas No 93924-33-5), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen | 885. | Naphtha (petroleum), solvent-refined hydrodesulfurised heavy (Cas No 97488-96-5), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen | 886. | Hydrocarbons, C16-20, hydrotreated middle distillate, distn. Lights (Cas No 97675- 85-9), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen | 887. | Hydrocarbons, C12-20, hydrotreated paraffinic, distn. lights (Cas No 97675-86-0), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen | 888. | Hydrocarbons, C11-17, solvent-extd. light naphthenic (Cas No 97722-08-2), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen | 889. | Gas oils, hydrotreated (Cas No 97862-78-7), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen | 890. | Distillates (petroleum), carbon-treated light paraffinic (Cas No 100683-97-4), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen | 891. | Distillates (petroleum), intermediate paraffinic, carbon-treated (Cas No 100683-98-5), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen | 892. | Distillates (petroleum), intermediate paraffinic, clay-treated (Cas No 100683-99-6), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen | 893. | Lubricating greases (Cas No 74869-21-9), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen | 894. | Slack wax (petroleum) (Cas No 64742-61-6), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen | 895. | Slack wax (petroleum), acid-treated (Cas No 90669-77-5), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen | 896. | Slack wax (petroleum), clay-treated (Cas No 90669-78-6), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen | 897. | Slack wax (petroleum), hydrotreated (Cas No 92062-09-4), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen | 898. | Slack wax (petroleum), low-melting (Cas No 92062-10-7), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen | 899. | Slack wax (petroleum), low-melting, hydrotreated (Cas No 92062-11-8), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen | 900. | Slack wax (petroleum), low-melting, carbon-treated (Cas No 97863-04-2), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen | 901. | Slack wax (petroleum), low-melting, clay-treated (Cas No 97863-05-3), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen | 902. | Slack wax (petroleum), low-melting, silicic acid-treated (Cas No 97863-06-4), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen | 903. | Slack wax (petroleum), carbon-treated (Cas No 100684-49-9), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen | 904. | Petrolatum (Cas No 8009-03-8), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen | 905. | Petrolatum (petroleum), oxidised (Cas No 64743-01-7), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen | 906. | Petrolatum (petroleum), alumina-treated (Cas No 85029-74-9), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen | 907. | Petrolatum (petroleum), hydrotreated (Cas No 92045-77-7), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen | 908. | Petrolatum (petroleum), carbon-treated (Cas No 97862-97-0), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen | 909. | Petrolatum (petroleum), silicic acid-treated (Cas No 97862-98-1), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen | 910. | Petrolatum (petroleum), clay-treated (Cas No 100684-33-1), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen | 911. | Distillates (petroleum), light catalytic cracked (Cas No 64741-59-9) | 912. | Distillates (petroleum), intermediate catalytic cracked (Cas No 64741-60-2) | 913. | Distillates (petroleum), light thermal cracked (Cas No 64741-82-8) | 914. | Distillates (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised light catalytic cracked (Cas No 68333-25-5) | 915. | Distillates (petroleum), light steam-cracked naphtha (Cas No 68475-80-9) | 916. | Distillates (petroleum), cracked steam-cracked petroleum distillates (Cas No 68477-38-3) | 917. | Gas oils (petroleum), steam-cracked (Cas No 68527-18-4) | 918. | Distillates (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised thermal cracked middle (Cas No 85116-53-6) | 919. | Gas oils (petroleum), thermal-cracked, hydrodesulfurised (Cas No 92045-29-9) | 920. | Residues (petroleum), hydrogenated steam-cracked naphtha (Cas No 92062-00-5) | 921. | Residues (petroleum), steam-cracked naphtha distn. (Cas No 92062-04-9) | 922. | Distillates (petroleum), light catalytic cracked, thermally degraded (Cas No 92201-60-0) | 923. | Residues (petroleum), steam-cracked heat-soaked naphtha (Cas No 93763-85-0) | 924. | Gas oils (petroleum), light vacuum, thermal-cracked hydrodesulfurised (Cas No 97926-59-5) | 925. | Distillates (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised middle coker (Cas No 101316-59-0) | 926. | Distillates (petroleum), heavy steam-cracked (Cas No 101631-14-5) | 927. | Residues (petroleum), atm. Tower (Cas No 64741-45-3) | 928. | Gas oils (petroleum), heavy vacuum (Cas No 64741-57-7) | 929. | Distillates (petroleum), heavy catalytic cracked (Cas No 64741-61-3) | 930. | Clarified oils (petroleum), catalytic cracked (Cas No 64741-62-4) | 931. | Residues (petroleum), catalytic reformer fractionator (Cas No 64741-67-9) | 932. | Residues (petroleum), hydrocracked (Cas No 64741-75-9) | 933. | Residues (petroleum), thermal cracked (Cas No 64741-80-6) | 934. | Distillates (petroleum), heavy thermal cracked (Cas No 64741-81-7) | 935. | Gas oils (petroleum), hydrotreated vacuum (Cas No 64742-59-2) | 936. | Residues (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised atmospheric tower (Cas No 64742-78-5) | 937. | Gas oils (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised heavy vacuum (Cas No 64742-86-5) | 938. | Residues (petroleum), steam-cracked (Cas No 64742-90-1) | 939. | Residues (petroleum), atmospheric (Cas No 68333-22-2) | 940. | Clarified oils (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised catalytic cracked (Cas No 68333-26-6) | 941. | Distillates (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised intermediate catalytic cracked (Cas No 68333-27-7) | 942. | Distillates (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised heavy catalytic cracked (Cas No 68333-28-8) | 943. | Fuel oil, residues-straight-run gas oils, high-sulfur (Cas No 68476-32-4) | 944. | Fuel oil, residual (Cas No 68476-33-5) | 945. | Residues (petroleum), catalytic reformer fractionator residue distn. (Cas No 68478-13-7) | 946. | Residues (petroleum), heavy coker gas oil and vacuum gas oil (Cas No 68478-17-1) | 947. | Residues (petroleum), heavy coker and light vacuum (Cas No 68512-61-8) | 948. | Residues (petroleum), light vacuum (Cas No 68512-62-9) | 949. | Residues (petroleum), steam-cracked light (Cas No 68513-69-9) | 950. | Fuel oil, No 6 (Cas No 68553-00-4) | 951. | Residues (petroleum), topping plant, low-sulfur (Cas No 68607-30-7) | 952. | Gas oils (petroleum), heavy atmospheric (Cas No 68783-08-4) | 953. | Residues (petroleum), coker scrubber, condensed-ring-arom.-contg (Cas No 68783-13-1) | 954. | Distillates (petroleum), petroleum residues vacuum (Cas No 68955-27-1) | 955. | Residues (petroleum), steam-cracked, resinous (Cas No 68955-36-2) | 956. | Distillates (petroleum), intermediate vacuum (Cas No 70592-76-6) | 957. | Distillates (petroleum), light vacuum (Cas No 70592-77-7) | 958. | Distillates (petroleum), vacuum (Cas No 70592-78-8) | 959. | Gas oils (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised coker heavy vacuum (Cas No 85117-03-9) | 960. | Residues (petroleum), steam-cracked, distillates (Cas No 90669-75-3) | 961. | Residues (petroleum), vacuum, light (Cas No 90669-76-4) | 962. | Fuel oil, heavy, high-sulfur (Cas No 92045-14-2) | 963. | Residues (petroleum), catalytic cracking (Cas No 92061-97-7) | 964. | Distillates (petroleum), intermediate catalytic cracked, thermally degraded (Cas No 92201-59-7) | 965. | Residual oils (petroleum) (Cas No 93821-66-0) | 966. | Residues, steam cracked, thermally treated (Cas No 98219-64-8) | 967. | Distillates (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised full-range middle (Cas No 101316-57-8) | 968. | Distillates (petroleum), light paraffinic (Cas No 64741-50-0) | 969. | Distillates (petroleum), heavy paraffinic (Cas No 64741-51-1) | 970. | Distillates (petroleum), light naphthenic (Cas No 64741-52-2) | 971. | Distillates (petroleum), heavy naphthenic (Cas No 64741-53-3) | 972. | Distillates (petroleum), acid-treated heavy naphthenic (Cas No 64742-18-3) | 973. | Distillates (petroleum), acid-treated light naphthenic (Cas No 64742-19-4) | 974. | Distillates (petroleum), acid-treated heavy paraffinic (Cas No 64742-20-7) | 975. | Distillates (petroleum), acid-treated light paraffinic (Cas No 64742-21-8) | 976. | Distillates (petroleum), chemically neutralised heavy paraffinic (Cas No 64742-27-4) | 977. | Distillates (petroleum), chemically neutralised light paraffinic (Cas No 64742-28-5) | 978. | Distillates (petroleum), chemically neutralised heavy naphthenic (Cas No 64742-34-3) | 979. | Distillates (petroleum), chemically neutralised light naphthenic (Cas No 64742-35-4) | 980. | Extracts (petroleum), light naphthenic distillate solvent (Cas No 64742-03-6) | 981. | Extracts (petroleum), heavy paraffinic distillate solvent (Cas No 64742-04-7) | 982. | Extracts (petroleum), light paraffinic distillate solvent (Cas No 64742-05-8) | 983. | Extracts (petroleum), heavy naphthenic distillate solvent (Cas No 64742-11-6) | 984. | Extracts (petroleum), light vacuum gas oil solvent (Cas No 91995-78-7) | 985. | Hydrocarbons, C26-55, arom. Rich (Cas No 97722-04-8) | 986. | Disodium 3,3′-[[1,1′-biphenyl]-4,4′-diylbis(azo)] bis(4-aminonaphthalene-1- sulphonate) (Cas No 573-58-0) | 987. | Disodium 4-amino-3-[[4′-[(2,4-diaminophenyl)azo] [1,1′-biphenyl]-4-yl]azo]-5-hydroxy-6-(phenylazo)naphthalene-2,7-disulphonate (Cas No 1937-37-7) | 988. | Tetrasodium 3,3′-[[1,1′-biphenyl]-4,4′-diylbis(azo)]bis[5-amino-4- hydroxynaphthalene-2,7-disulphonate] (Cas No 2602-46-2) | 989. | 4-o-Tolylazo-o-toluidine (Cas No 97-56-3) | 990. | 4-Aminoazobenzene (Cas No 60-09-3) | 991. | Disodium[5-[[4′-[[2,6-dihydroxy-3-[(2-hydroxy-5-sulphophenyl)azo]phenyl]azo][1,1′-biphenyl]-4-yl]azo]salicylato(4-)]cuprate(2-) (Cas No 16071-86-6) | 992. | Resorcinol diglycidyl ether (Cas No 101-90-6) | 993. | 1,3-Diphenylguanidine (Cas No 102-06-7) | 994. | Heptachlor-epoxide (Cas No 1024-57-3) | 995. | 4-Nitrosophenol (Cas No 104-91-6) | 996. | Carbendazim (Cas No 10605-21-7) | 997. | Allyl glycidyl ether (Cas No 106-92-3) | 998. | Chloroacetaldehyde (Cas No 107-20-0) | 999. | Hexane (Cas No 110-54-3) | 1000. | 2-(2-Methoxyethoxy)ethanol (Cas No 111-77-3) | 1001. | (+/–)-2-(2,4-Dichlorophenyl)-3-(1H-1,2,4-triazol-1-yl)propyl-1,1,2,2-tetrafluoroethylether (Cas No 112281-77-3) | 1002. | 4-[4-(1,3-Dihydroxyprop-2-yl)phenylamino]-1,8-dihydroxy-5-nitroanthraquinone (Cas No 114565-66-1) | 1003. | 5,6,12,13-Tetrachloroanthra(2,1,9-def:6,5,10-d’e’f’)diisoquinoline-1,3,8,10(2H,9H)-tetrone (Cas No 115662-06-1) | 1004. | tris(2-Chloroethyl) phosphate (Cas No 115-96-8) | 1005. | 4′-Ethoxy-2-benzimidazoleanilide (Cas No 120187-29-3) | 1006. | Nickel dihydroxide (Cas No 12054-48-7) | 1007. | N,N-Dimethylaniline (Cas No 121-69-7) | 1008. | Simazine (Cas No 122-34-9) | 1009. | Bis(cyclopentadienyl)-bis(2,6-difluoro-3-(pyrrol-1-yl)-phenyl)titanium (Cas No 125051-32-3) | 1010. | N,N,N′,N′-Tetraglycidyl-4,4′-diamino-3,3′-diethyldiphenylmethane (Cas No 130728-76-6) | 1011. | Divanadium pentaoxide (Cas No 1314-62-1) | 1012. | Alkali salts of pentachlorophenol (Cas Nos 131-52-2 and 7778-73-6) | 1013. | Phosphamidon (Cas No 13171-21-6) | 1014. | N-(Trichloromethylthio)phthalimide (Cas No 133-07-3) | 1015. | N-2-Naphthylaniline (Cas No 135-88-6) | 1016. | Ziram (Cas No 137-30-4) | 1017. | 1-Bromo-3,4,5-trifluorobenzene (Cas No 138526-69-9) | 1018. | Propazine (Cas No 139-40-2) | 1019. | 3-(4-Chlorophenyl)-1,1-dimethyluronium trichloroacetate; monuron-TCA (Cas No 140-41-0) | 1020. | Isoxaflutole (Cas No 141112-29-0) | 1021. | Kresoxim-methyl (Cas No 143390-89-0) | 1022. | Chlordecone (Cas No 143-50-0) | 1023. | 9-Vinylcarbazole (Cas No 1484-13-5) | 1024. | 2-Ethylhexanoic acid (Cas No 149-57-5) | 1025. | Monuron (Cas No 150-68-5) | 1026. | Morpholine-4-carbonyl chloride (Cas No 15159-40-7) | 1027. | Daminozide (Cas No 1596-84-5) | 1028. | Alachlor (Cas No 15972-60-8) | 1029. | UVCB condensation product of: tetrakis-hydroxymethylphosphonium chloride, urea and distilled hydrogenated C16-18tallow alkylamine (Cas No 166242-53-1) | 1030. | Ioxynil (Cas No 1689-83-4) | 1031. | 3,5-Dibromo-4-hydroxybenzonitrile (Cas No 1689-84-5) | 1032. | 2,6-Dibromo-4-cyanophenyl octanoate (Cas No 1689-99-2) | 1033. | [4-[[4-(Dimethylamino)phenyl][4-[ethyl(3-sulphonatobenzyl)amino]phenyl]methylene]cyclohexa-2,5-dien-1-ylidene](ethyl)(3-sulphonatobenzyl)ammonium, sodium salt (Cas No 1694-09-3) | 1034. | 5-Chloro-1,3-dihydro-2H-indol-2-one (Cas No 17630-75-0) | 1035. | Benomyl (Cas No 17804-35-2) | 1036. | Chlorothalonil (Cas No 1897-45-6) | 1037. | N′-(4-Chloro-o-tolyl)-N,N-dimethylformamidine monohydrochloride (Cas No 19750-95-9) | 1038. | 4,4′-Methylenebis(2-ethylaniline) (Cas No 19900-65-3) | 1039. | Valinamide (Cas No 20108-78-5) | 1040. | [(p-Tolyloxy)methyl]oxirane (Cas No 2186-24-5) | 1041. | [(m-Tolyloxy)methyl]oxirane (Cas No 2186-25-6) | 1042. | 2,3-Epoxypropyl o-tolyl ether (Cas No 2210-79-9) | 1043. | [(Tolyloxy)methyl]oxirane, cresyl glycidyl ether (Cas No 26447-14-3) | 1044. | Di-allate (Cas No 2303-16-4) | 1045. | Benzyl 2,4-dibromobutanoate (Cas No 23085-60-1) | 1046. | Trifluoroiodomethane (Cas No 2314-97-8) | 1047. | Thiophanate-methyl (Cas No 23564-05-8) | 1048. | Dodecachloropentacyclo[5.2.1.02,6.03,9.05,8]decane (Cas No 2385-85-5) | 1049. | Propyzamide (Cas No 23950-58-5) | 1050. | Butyl glycidyl ether (Cas No 2426-08-6) | 1051. | 2,3,4-Trichlorobut-1-ene (Cas No 2431-50-7) | 1052. | Chinomethionate (Cas No 2439-01-2) | 1053. | (R)-α-Phenylethylammonium (-)-(1R,2S)-(1,2-epoxypropyl)phosphonate monohydrate (Cas No 25383-07-7) | 1054. | 5-Ethoxy-3-trichloromethyl-1,2,4-thiadiazole (Cas No 2593-15-9) | 1055. | Disperse Yellow 3 (Cas No 2832-40-8) | 1056. | 1,2,4-Triazole (Cas No 288-88-0) | 1057. | Aldrin (Cas No 309-00-2) | 1058. | Diuron (Cas No 330-54-1) | 1059. | Linuron (Cas No 330-55-2) | 1060. | Nickel carbonate (Cas No 3333-67-3) | 1061. | 3-(4-Isopropylphenyl)-1,1-dimethylurea (Cas No 34123-59-6) | 1062. | Iprodione (Cas No 36734-19-7) | 1063. | 4-Cyano-2,6-diiodophenyl octanoate (Cas No 3861-47-0) | 1064. | 5-(2,4-Dioxo-1,2,3,4-tetrahydropyrimidine)-3-fluro-2-hydroxymethylterahydrofuran (Cas No 41107-56-6) | 1065. | Crotonaldehyde (Cas No 4170-30-3) | 1066. | Hexahydrocyclopenta(c)pyrrole-1-(1H)-ammoniumN-ethoxycarbonyl-N-(p-olylsulfonyl)azanide (EC No 418-350-1) | 1067. | 4,4′-Carbonimidoylbis[N,N-dimethylaniline] (Cas No 492-80-8) | 1068. | DNOC (Cas No 534-52-1) | 1069. | Toluidinium chloride (Cas No 540-23-8) | 1070. | Toluidine sulphate (1:1) (Cas No 540-25-0) | 1071. | 2-(4-tert-Butylphenyl)ethanol (Cas No 5406-86-0) | 1072. | Fenthion (Cas No 55-38-9) | 1073. | Chlordane, pur (Cas No 57-74-9) | 1074. | Hexan-2-one (Cas No 591-78-6) | 1075. | Fenarimol (Cas No 60168-88-9) | 1076. | Acetamide (Cas No 60-35-5) | 1077. | N-cyclohexyl-N-methoxy-2,5-dimethyl-3-furamide (Cas No 60568-05-0) | 1078. | Dieldrin (Cas No 60-57-1) | 1079. | 4,4′- Isobutylethylidenediphenol (Cas No 6807-17-6) | 1080. | Chlordimeform (Cas No 6164-98-3) | 1081. | Amitrole (Cas No 61-82-5) | 1082. | Carbaryl (Cas No 63-25-2) | 1083. | Distillates (petroleum), light hydrocracked . (Cas No 64741-77-1) | 1084. | 1-Ethyl-1-methylmorpholinium bromide (Cas No 65756-41-4) | 1085. | (3-Chlorophenyl)-(4-methoxy-3-nitrophenyl)methanone (Cas No 66938-41-8) | 1086. | Fuels, diesel (Cas No 68334-30-5), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen | 1087. | Fuel oil, no. 2 (Cas No 68476-30-2) | 1088. | Fuel oil, no. 4 (Cas No 68476-31-3) | 1089. | Fuels, diesel, no. 2 (Cas No 68476-34-6) | 1090. | 2,2-Dibromo-2-nitroethanol (Cas No 69094-18-4) | 1091. | 1-Ethyl-1-methylpyrrolidinium bromide (Cas No 69227-51-6) | 1092. | Monocrotophos (Cas No 6923-22-4) | 1093. | Nickel (Cas No 7440-02-0) | 1094. | Bromomethane (Cas No 74-83-9) | 1095. | Chloromethane (Cas No 74-87-3) | 1096. | Iodomethane (Cas No 74-88-4) | 1097. | Bromoethane (Cas No 74-96-4) | 1098. | Heptachlor (Cas No 76-44-8) | 1099. | Fentin hydroxide (Cas No 76-87-9) | 1100. | Nickel sulphate (Cas No 7786-81-4) | 1101. | 3,5,5-Trimethylcyclohex-2-enone (Cas No 78-59-1) | 1102. | 2,3-Dichloropropene (Cas No 78-88-6) | 1103. | Fluazifop-P-butyl (Cas No 79241-46-6) | 1104. | (S)-2,3-Dihydro-1H-indole-carboxylic acid (Cas No 79815-20-6) | 1105. | Toxaphene (Cas No 8001-35-2) | 1106. | (4-Hydrazinophenyl)-N-methylmethanesulfonamide hydrochloride (Cas No 81880-96-8) | 1107. | Solvent Yellow 14 (Cas No 842-07-9) | 1108. | Chlozolinate (Cas No 84332-86-5) | 1109. | Alkanes, C10-13, chloro (Cas No 85535-84-8) | 1110. | Pentachlorophenol (Cas No 87-86-5) | 1111. | 2,4,6-Trichlorophenol (Cas No 88-06-2) | 1112. | Diethylcarbamoyl-chloride (Cas No 88-10-8) | 1113. | 1-Vinyl-2-pyrrolidone (Cas No 88-12-0) | 1114. | Myclobutanil; 2-(4-chlorophenyl)-2-(1H-1,2,4-triazol-1-ylmethyl)hexanenitrile (Cas No 88671-89-0) | 1115. | Fentin acetate (Cas No 900-95-8) | 1116. | Biphenyl-2-ylamine (Cas No 90-41-5) | 1117. | Trans-4-cyclohexyl-L-proline monohydro-chloride (Cas No 90657-55-9) | 1118. | 2-Methyl-m-phenylene diisocyanate (Cas No 91-08-7) | 1119. | 4-Methyl-m-phenylene diisocyanate (Cas No 584-84-9) | 1120. | m-Tolylidene diisocyanate (Cas No 26471-62-5) | 1121. | Fuels, jet aircraft, coal solvent extn., hydrocracked hydrogenated (Cas No 94114-58-6) | 1122. | Fuels, diesel, coal solvent extn., hydrocracked hydrogenated (Cas No 94114-59-7) | 1123. | Pitch (Cas No 61789-60-4), if it contains > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene | 1124. | 2-Butanone oxime (Cas No 96-29-7) | 1125. | Hydrocarbons, C16-20, solvent-dewaxed hydrocracked paraffinic distn. Residue (Cas No 97675-88-2) | 1126. | α,α-Dichlorotoluene (Cas No 98-87-3) | 1127. | Mineral wool, with the exception of those specified elsewhere in this Annex; [Man-made vitreous (silicate) fibres with random orientation with alkaline oxide and alkali earth oxide (Na2O + K2O + CaO + MgO + BaO) content greater than 18 % by weight] (EC No 406-230-1) | 1128. | Reaction product of acetophenone, formaldehyde, cyclohexylamine, methanol and acetic acid | 1129. | Salts of 4,4′-carbonimidoylbis[N,N-dimethylaniline] | 1130. | 1,2,3,4,5,6-Hexachlorcyclohexanes with the exception of those specified elsewhere in this Annex | 1131. | Trisodium bis(7-acetamido-2-(4-nitro-2-oxidophenylazo)-3-sulfonato-1-naphtholato)chromate(1-) | 1132. | A mixture of: 4-allyl-2,6-bis(2,3-epoxypropyl)phenol, 4-allyl-6-(3-(6-(3-(6-(3-(4-allyl-2,6-bis(2,3-epoxypropyl)phenoxy)2-hydroxypropyl)-4-allyl-2-(2,3-epoxypropyl)phenoxy)-2-hydroxypropyl)-4-allyl-2-(2,3-epoxypropyl)phenoxy-2-hydroxypropyl-2-(2,3-epoxypropyl)phenol, 4-allyl-6-(3-(4-allyl-2,6-bis(2,3-epoxypropyl)phenoxy)-2-hydroxypropyl)-2-(2,3-epoxypropyl)phenoxy)phenol and 4-allyl-6-(3-(6-(3-(4-allyl-2,6-bis(2,3-epoxypropyl)phenoxy)-2-hydroxypropyl)-4-allyl-2-(2,3-epoxypropyl)phenoxy)2-hydroxypropyl)-2-(2,3-epoxypropyl)phenol’
‘452. | 6-(2-Chloroethyl)-6-(2-methoxyethoxy)-2,5,7,10-tetraoxa-6-silaundecane (Cas No. 37894-46-5)
453. | Cobalt dichloride (Cas No. 7646-79-9)
454. | Cobalt sulphate (Cas No 10124-43-3)
455. | Nickel monoxide (Cas No 1313-99-1)
456. | Dinickel trioxide (Cas No 1314-06-3)
457. | Nickel dioxide (Cas No 12035-36-8)
458. | Trinickel disulphide (Cas No 12035-72-2)
459. | Tetracarbonylnickel (Cas No 13463-39-3)
460. | Nickel sulphide (Cas No 16812-54-7)
461. | Potassium bromate (Cas No 7758-01-2)
462. | Carbon monoxide (Cas No 630-08-0)
463. | Buta-1,3-diene (Cas No 106-99-0)
464. | Isobutane (Cas No 75-28-5), if it contains ≥ 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
465. | Butane (Cas No 106-97-8), if it contains ≥ 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
466. | Gases (petroleum), C3-4(Cas No 68131-75-9), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
467. | Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic cracked distillate and catalytic cracked naphtha fractionation absorber (Cas No 68307-98-2), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
468. | Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic polymn. naphtha fractionation stabiliser (Cas No 68307-99-3), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
469. | Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic reformed naphtha fractionation stabiliser, hydrogen sulfide-free (Cas No 68308-00-9), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
470. | Tail gas (petroleum), cracked distillate hydrotreater stripper (Cas No 68308-01-0), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
471. | Tail gas (petroleum), gas oil catalytic cracking absorber (Cas No 68308-03-2), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
472. | Tail gas (petroleum), gas recovery plant (Cas No 68308-04-3), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
473. | Tail gas (petroleum), gas recovery plant deethaniser (Cas No 68308-05-4), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
474. | Tail gas (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised distillate and hydrodesulfurised naphtha fractionator, acid-free (Cas No 68308-06-5), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
475. | Tail gas (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised vacuum gas oil stripper, hydrogen sulfide-free (Cas No 68308-07-6), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
476. | Tail gas (petroleum), isomerised naphtha fractionation stabiliser (Cas No 68308-08-7), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
477. | Tail gas (petroleum), light straight-run naphtha stabiliser, hydrogen sulfide-free (Cas No 68308-09-8), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
478. | Tail gas (petroleum), straight-run distillate hydrodesulferised, hydrogen sulfide-free (Cas No 68308-10-1), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
479. | Tail gas (petroleum), propane-propylene alkylation feed prep deethaniser (Cas No 68308-11-2), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
480. | Tail gas (petroleum), vacuum gas oil hydrodesulferised, hydrogen sulfide-free (Cas No 68308-12-3), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
481. | Gases (petroleum), catalytic cracked overheads (Cas No 68409-99-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
482. | Alkanes, C1-2(Cas No 68475-57-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
483. | Alkanes, C2-3(Cas No 68475-58-1), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
484. | Alkanes, C3-4(Cas No 68475-59-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
485. | Alkanes, C4-5(Cas No 68475-60-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
486. | Fuel-gases (Cas No 68476-26-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
487. | Fuel gases, crude oil distillates (Cas No 68476-29-9), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
488. | Hydrocarbons, C3-4(Cas No 68476-40-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
489. | Hydrocarbons, C4-5(Cas No 68476-42-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
490. | Hydrocarbons, C2-4, C3-rich (Cas No 68476-49-3), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
491. | Petroleum gases, liquefied (Cas No 68476-85-7), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
492. | Petroleum gases, liquefied, sweetened (Cas No 68476-86-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
493. | Gases (petroleum), C3-4, isobutane-rich (Cas No 68477-33-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
494. | Distillates (petroleum), C3-6, piperylene-rich (Cas No 68477-35-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
495. | Gases (petroleum), amine system feed (Cas No 68477-65-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
496. | Gases (petroleum), benzene unit hydrodesulferised off (Cas No 68477-66-7), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
497. | Gases (petroleum), benzene unit recycle, hydrogen-rich (Cas No 68477-67-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
498. | Gases (petroleum), blend oil, hydrogen-nitrogen-rich (Cas No 68477-68-9), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
499. | Gases (petroleum), butane splitter overheads (Cas No 68477-69-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
500. | Gases (petroleum), C2-3(Cas No 68477-70-3), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
501. | Gases (petroleum), catalytic-cracked gas oil depropaniser bottoms, C4-rich acid-free (Cas No 68477-71-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
502. | Gases (petroleum), catalytic-cracked naphtha debutaniser bottoms, C3-5-rich (Cas No 68477-72-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
503. | Gases (petroleum), catalytic cracked naphtha depropaniser overhead, C3-rich acid-free (Cas No 68477-73-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
504. | Gases (petroleum), catalytic cracker (Cas No 68477-74-7), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
505. | Gases (petroleum), catalytic cracker, C1-5-rich (Cas No 68477-75-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
506. | Gases (petroleum), catalytic polymd. naphtha stabiliser overhead, C2-4-rich (Cas No 68477-76-9), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
507. | Gases (petroleum), catalytic reformed naphtha stripper overheads (Cas No 68477-77-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
508. | Gases (petroleum), catalytic reformer, C1-4-rich (Cas No 68477-79-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
509. | Gases (petroleum), C6-8catalytic reformer recycle (Cas No 68477-80-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
510. | Gases (petroleum), C6-8catalytic reformer (Cas No 68477-81-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
511. | Gases (petroleum), C6-8catalytic reformer recycle, hydrogen-rich (Cas No 68477-82-7), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
512. | Gases (petroleum), C3-5olefinic-paraffinic alkylation feed (Cas No 68477-83-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
513. | Gases (petroleum), C2-return stream (Cas No 68477-84-9), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
514. | Gases (petroleum), C4-rich (Cas No 68477-85-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
515. | Gases (petroleum), deethaniser overheads (Cas No 68477-86-1), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
516. | Gases (petroleum), deisobutaniser tower overheads (Cas No 68477-87-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
517. | Gases (petroleum), depropaniser dry, propene-rich (Cas No 68477-90-7), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
518. | Gases (petroleum), depropaniser overheads (Cas No 68477-91-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
519. | Gases (petroleum), dry sour, gas-concn.-unit-off (Cas No 68477-92-9), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
520. | Gases (petroleum), gas concn. reabsorber distn. (Cas No 68477-93-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
521. | Gases (petroleum), gas recovery plant depropaniser overheads (Cas No 68477-94-1), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
522. | Gases (petroleum), Girbatol unit feed (Cas No 68477-95-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
523. | Gases (petroleum), hydrogen absorber off (Cas No 68477-96-3), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
524. | Gases (petroleum), hydrogen-rich (Cas No 68477-97-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
525. | Gases (petroleum), hydrotreater blend oil recycle, hydrogen-nitrogen-rich (Cas No 68477-98-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
526. | Gases (petroleum), isomerised naphtha fractionator, C4-rich, hydrogen sulfide-free (Cas No 68477-99-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
527. | Gases (petroleum), recycle, hydrogen-rich (Cas No 68478-00-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
528. | Gases (petroleum), reformer make-up, hydrogen-rich (Cas No 68478-01-3), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
529. | Gases (petroleum), reforming hydrotreater (Cas No 68478-02-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
530. | Gases (petroleum), reforming hydrotreater, hydrogen-methane-rich (Cas No 68478-03-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
531. | Gases (petroleum), reforming hydrotreater make-up, hydrogen-rich (Cas No 68478-04-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
532. | Gases (petroleum), thermal cracking distn. (Cas No 68478-05-7), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
533. | Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic cracked clarified oil and thermal cracked vacuum residue fractionation reflux drum (Cas No 68478-21-7), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
534. | Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic cracked naphtha stabilisation absorber (Cas No 68478-22-8), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
535. | Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic cracker, catalytic reformer and hydrodesulferised combined fractionater (Cas No 68478-24-0), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
536. | Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic cracker refractionation absorber (Cas No 68478-25-1), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
537. | Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic reformed naphtha fractionation stabiliser (Cas No 68478-26-2), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
538. | Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic reformed naphtha separator (Cas No 68478-27-3), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
539. | Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic reformed naphtha stabiliser (Cas No 68478-28-4), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
540. | Tail gas (petroleum), cracked distillate hydrotreater separator (Cas No 68478-29-5), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
541. | Tail gas (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised straight-run naphtha separator (Cas No 68478-30-8), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
542. | Tail gas (petroleum), saturate gas plant mixed stream, C4-rich (Cas No 68478-32-0), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
543. | Tail gas (petroleum), saturate gas recovery plant, C1-2-rich (Cas No 68478-33-1), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
544. | Tail gas (petroleum), vacuum residues thermal cracker (Cas No 68478-34-2), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
545. | Hydrocarbons, C3-4-rich, petroleum distillate (Cas No 68512-91-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
546. | Gases (petroleum), catalytic reformed straight-run naphtha stabiliser overheads (Cas No 68513-14-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
547. | Gases (petroleum), full-range straight-run naphtha dehexaniser off (Cas No 68513-15-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
548. | Gases (petroleum), hydrocracking depropaniser off, hydrocarbon-rich (Cas No 68513-16-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
549. | Gases (petroleum), light straight-run naphtha stabiliser off (Cas No 68513-17-7), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
550. | Gases (petroleum), reformer effluent high-pressure flash drum off (Cas No 68513-18-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
551. | Gases (petroleum), reformer effluent low-pressure flash drum off (Cas No 68513-19-9), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
552. | Residues (petroleum), alkylation splitter, C4-rich (Cas No 68513-66-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
553. | Hydrocarbons, C1-4(Cas No 68514-31-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
554. | Hydrocarbons, C1-4, sweetened (Cas No 68514-36-3), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
555. | Gases (petroleum), oil refinery gas distn. off (Cas No 68527-15-1), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
556. | Hydrocarbons, C1-3(Cas No 68527-16-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
557. | Hydrocarbons, C1-4, debutanizer fraction (Cas No 68527-19-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
558. | Gases (petroleum), benzene unit hydrotreater depentaniser overheads (Cas No 68602-82-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
559. | Gases (petroleum), C1-5, wet (Cas No 68602-83-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
560. | Gases (petroleum), secondary absorber off, fluidised catalytic cracker overheads fractionator (Cas No 68602-84-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
561. | Hydrocarbons, C2-4(Cas No 68606-25-7), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
562. | Hydrocarbons, C3(Cas No 68606-26-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
563. | Gases (petroleum), alkylation feed (Cas No 68606-27-9), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
564. | Gases (petroleum), depropaniser bottoms fractionation off (Cas No 68606-34-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
565. | Petroleum products, refinery gases (Cas No 68607-11-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
566. | Gases (petroleum), hydrocracking low-pressure separator (Cas No 68783-06-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
567. | Gases (petroleum), refinery blend (Cas No 68783-07-3), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
568. | Gases (petroleum), catalytic cracking (Cas No 68783-64-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
569. | Gases (petroleum), C2-4, sweetened (Cas No 68783-65-3), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
570. | Gases (petroleum), refinery (Cas No 68814-67-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
571. | Gases (petroleum), platformer products separator off (Cas No 68814-90-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
572. | Gases (petroleum), hydrotreated sour kerosine depentaniser stabiliser off (Cas No 68911-58-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
573. | Gases (petroleum), hydrotreated sour kerosine flash drum (Cas No 68911-59-1), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
574. | Gases (petroleum), crude oil fractionation off (Cas No 68918-99-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
575. | Gases (petroleum), dehexaniser off (Cas No 68919-00-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
576. | Gases (petroleum), distillate unifiner desulfurisation tripper off (Cas No 68919-01-7), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
577. | Gases (petroleum), fluidised catalytic cracker fractionation off (Cas No 68919-02-8) if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
578. | Gases (petroleum), fluidised catalytic cracker scrubbing secondary absorber off (Cas No 68919-03-9), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
579. | Gases (petroleum), heavy distillate hydrotreater desulfurisation stripper off (Cas No 68919-04-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
580. | Gases (petroleum), light straight run gasoline fractionation stabiliser off (Cas No 68919-05-1), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
581. | Gases (petroleum), naphtha unifiner desulfurisation stripper off (Cas No 68919-06-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
582. | Gases (petroleum), platformer stabiliser off, light ends fractionation (Cas No 68919-07-3), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
583. | Gases (petroleum), preflash tower off, crude distn. (Cas No 68919-08-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
584. | Gases (petroleum), straight-run naphtha catalytic reforming off (Cas No 68919-09-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
585. | Gases (petroleum), straight-run stabiliser off (Cas No 68919-10-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
586. | Gases (petroleum), tar stripper off (Cas No 68919-11-9), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
587. | Gases (petroleum), unifiner stripper off (Cas No 68919-12-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
588. | Gases (petroleum), fluidised catalytic cracker splitter overheads (Cas No 68919-20-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
589. | Gases (petroleum), catalytic cracked naphtha debutanizer (Cas No 68952-76-1), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
590. | Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic cracked distillate and naphtha stabiliser (Cas No 68952-77-2), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
591. | Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic hydrodesulfurised naphtha separator (Cas No 68952-79-4), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
592. | Tail gas (petroleum), straight-run naphtha hydrodesulferised (Cas No 68952-80-7), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
593. | Tail gas (petroleum), thermal-cracked distillate, gas oil and naphtha absorber (Cas No 68952-81-8), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
594. | Tail gas (petroleum), thermal cracked hydrocarbon fractionation stabiliser, petroleum coking (Cas No 68952-82-9), if it contains > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
595. | Gases (petroleum), light steam-cracked, butadiene conc. (Cas No 68955-28-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
596. | Gases (petroleum), sponge absorber off, fluidised catalytic cracker and gas oil desulfuriser overhead fractionation (Cas No 68955-33-9), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
597. | Gases (petroleum), straight-run naphtha catalytic reformer stabiliser overhead (Cas No 68955-34-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
598. | Gases (petroleum), crude distn. and catalytic cracking (Cas No 68989-88-8), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
599. | Hydrocarbons, C4(Cas No 87741-01-3), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
600. | Alkanes, C1-4, C3-rich (Cas No 90622-55-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
601. | Gases (petroleum), gas oil diethanolamine scrubber off (Cas No 92045-15-3), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
602. | Gases (petroleum), gas oil hydrodesulfurisation effluent (Cas No 92045-16-4), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
603. | Gases (petroleum), gas oil hydrodesulfurisation purge (Cas No 92045-17-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
604. | Gases (petroleum), hydrogenator effluent flash drum off (Cas No 92045-18-6), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
605. | Gases (petroleum), naphtha steam cracking high-pressure residual (Cas No 92045-19-7), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
606. | Gases (petroleum), residue visbreaking off (Cas No 92045-20-0), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
607. | Gases (petroleum), steam-cracker C3-rich (Cas No 92045-22-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
608. | Hydrocarbons, C4, steam-cracker distillate (Cas No 92045-23-3), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
609. | Petroleum gases, liquefied, sweetened, C4fraction (Cas No 92045-80-2), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
610. | Hydrocarbons, C4, 1,3-butadiene- and isobutene-free (Cas No 95465-89-7), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
611. | Raffinates (petroleum), steam-cracked C4fraction cuprous ammonium acetate extn., C3-5and C3-5unsatd., butadiene-free (Cas No 97722-19-5), if they contain > 0,1 % w/w Butadiene
612. | Benzo[def]chrysene (=benzo[a]pyrene) (Cas No 50-32-8)
613. | Pitch, coal tar-petroleum (Cas No 68187-57-5), if it contains > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene
614. | Distillates (coal-petroleum), condensed-ring arom. (Cas No 68188-48-7), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene
615. | Distillates (coal tar), upper, fluorene-free (Cas No 84989-10-6), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene
616. | Distillates (coal tar), upper, fluorene-rich (Cas No 84989-11-7), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene
617. | Creosote oil, acenaphthene fraction, acenaphthene-free (Cas No 90640-85-0), if it contains > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene
618. | Pitch, coal tar, low-temp. (Cas No 90669-57-1), if it contains > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene
619. | Pitch, coal tar, low-temp., heat-treated (Cas No 90669-58-2), if it contains > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene
620. | Pitch, coal tar, low-temp., oxidised (Cas No 90669-59-3), if it contains > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene
621. | Extract residues (coal), brown (Cas No 91697-23-3), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene
622. | Paraffin waxes (coal), brown-coal high-temp. tar (Cas No 92045-71-1), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene
623. | Paraffin waxes (coal), brown-coal high-temp. tar, hydrotreated (Cas No 92045-72-2), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene
624. | Waste solids, coal-tar pitch coking (Cas No 92062-34-5), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene
625. | Pitch, coal tar, high-temp., secondary (Cas No 94114-13-3), if it contains > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene
626. | Residues (coal), liq. solvent extn. (Cas No 94114-46-2), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene
627. | Coal liquids, liq. solvent extn. soln. (Cas No 94114-47-3), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene
628. | Coal liquids, liq. solvent extn. (Cas No 94114-48-4), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene
629. | Paraffin waxes (coal), brown-coal high-temp. tar, carbon-treated (Cas No 97926-76-6), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene
630. | Paraffin waxes (coal), brown-coal high-temp tar, clay-treated (Cas No 97926-77-7), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene
631. | Paraffin waxes (coal), brown-coal high-temp tar, silicic acid-treated (Cas No 97926-78-8), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene
632. | Absorption oils, bicyclo arom. and heterocylic hydrocarbon fraction (Cas No 101316-45-4), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene
633. | Aromatic hydrocarbons, C20-28, polycyclic, mixed coal-tar pitch-polyethylene polypropylene pyrolysis-derived (Cas No 101794-74-5), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene
634. | Aromatic hydrocarbons, C20-28, polycyclic, mixed coal-tar pitch-polyethylene pyrolysis-derived (Cas No 101794-75-6), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene
635. | Aromatic hydrocarbons, C20-28, polycyclic, mixed coal-tar pitch-polystyrene pyrolysis-derived (Cas No 101794-76-7), if they contain > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene
636. | Pitch, coal tar, high-temp., heat-treated (Cas No 121575-60-8), if it contains > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene
637. | Dibenz[a,h]anthracene (Cas No 53-70-3)
638. | Benz[a]anthracene (Cas No 56-55-3)
639. | Benzo[e]pyrene (Cas No 192-97-2)
640. | Benzo[j]fluoranthene (Cas No 205-82-3)
641. | Benz(e)acephenanthrylene (Cas No 205-99-2)
642. | Benzo(k)fluoranthene (Cas No 207-08-9)
643. | Chrysene (Cas No 218-01-9)
644. | 2-Bromopropane (Cas No 75-26-3)
645. | Trichloroethylene (Cas No 79-01-6)
646. | 1,2-Dibromo-3-chloropropane (Cas No 96-12-8)
647. | 2,3-Dibromopropan-1-ol (Cas No 96-13-9)
648. | 1,3-Dichloropropan-2-ol (Cas No 96-23-1)
649. | α,α,α-Trichlorotoluene (Cas No 98-07-7)
650. | α-Chlorotoluene (Cas No 100-44-7)
651. | 1,2-Dibromoethane (Cas No 106-93-4)
652. | Hexachlorobenzene (Cas No 118-74-1)
653. | Bromoethylene (Cas No 593-60-2)
654. | 1,4-Dichlorobut-2-ene (Cas No 764-41-0)
655. | Methyloxirane (Cas No 75-56-9)
656. | (Epoxyethyl)benzene (Cas No 96-09-3)
657. | 1-Chloro-2,3-epoxypropane (Cas No 106-89-8)
658. | R-1-Chloro-2,3-epoxypropane (Cas No 51594-55-9)
659. | 1,2-Epoxy-3-phenoxypropane (Cas No 122-60-1)
660. | 2,3-Epoxypropan-1-ol (Cas No 556-52-5)
661. | R-2,3-Epoxy-1-propanol (Cas No 57044-25-4)
662. | 2,2′-Bioxirane (Cas No 1464-53-5)
663. | (2RS,3RS)-3-(2-Chlorophenyl)-2-(4-fluorophenyl)-[1H-1,2,4-triazol-1-yl)methyl]oxirane (Cas No 106325-08-0)
664. | Chloromethyl methyl ether (Cas No 107-30-2)
665. | 2-Methoxyethanol (Cas No 109-86-4)
666. | 2-Ethoxyethanol (Cas No 110-80-5)
667. | Oxybis[chloromethane], bis (Chloromethyl) ether (Cas No 542-88-1)
668. | 2-Methoxypropanol (Cas No 1589-47-5)
669. | Propiolactone (Cas No 57-57-8)
670. | Dimethylcarbamoyl chloride (Cas No 79-44-7)
671. | Urethane (Cas No 51-79-6)
672. | 2-Methoxyethyl acetate (Cas No 110-49-6)
673. | 2-Ethoxyethyl acetate (Cas No 111-15-9)
674. | Methoxyacetic acid (Cas No 625-45-6)
675. | Dibutyl phthalate (Cas No 84-74-2)
676. | bis(2-Methyoxyethyl) ether (Cas No 111-96-6)
677. | bis(2-Ethylhexyl) phthalate (Cas No 117-81-7)
678. | bis(2-Methoxyethyl) phthalate (Cas No 117-82-8)
679. | 2-Methoxypropyl acetate (Cas No 70657-70-4)
680. | 2-Ethylhexyl[[[3,5-bis(1,1-dimethylethyl)-4-hydroxyphenyl]-methyl]thio]acetate (Cas No 80387-97-9)
681. | Acrylamide, unless regulated elsewhere in this Directive (Cas No 79-06-1)
682. | Acrylonitrile (Cas No 107-13-1)
683. | 2-Nitropropane (Cas No 79-46-9)
684. | Dinoseb (Cas No 88-85-7), its salts and esters with the exception of those specified elsewhere in this list
685. | 2-Nitroanisole (Cas No 91-23-6)
686. | 4-Nitrobiphenyl (Cas No 92-93-3)
687. | 2,4-Dinitrotoluene (Cas No 121-14-2)
688. | Binapacryl (Cas No 485-31-4)
689. | 2-Nitronaphthalene (Cas No 581-89-5)
690. | 2,3-Dinitrotoluene (Cas No 602-01-7)
691. | 5-Nitroacenaphthene (Cas No 602-87-9)
692. | 2,6-Dinitrotoluene (Cas No 606-20-2)
693. | 3,4-Dinitrotoluene (Cas No 610-39-9)
694. | 3,5-Dinitrotoluene (Cas No 618-85-9)
695. | 2,5-Dinitrotoluene (Cas No 619-15-8)
696. | Dinoterb (Cas No 1420-07-1), its salts and esters
697. | Nitrofen (Cas No 1836-75-5)
698. | Dinitrotoluene (Cas No 25321-14-6)
699. | Diazomethane (Cas No 334-88-3)
700. | 1,4,5,8-Tetraaminoanthraquinone (Disperse Blue 1) (Cas No 2475-45-8)
701. | Dimethylnitrosoamine (Cas No 62-75-9)
702. | 1-Methyl-3-nitro-1-nitrosoguanidine (Cas No 70-25-7)
703. | Nitrosodipropylamine (Cas No 621-64-7)
704. | 2,2′-(Nitrosoimino)bisethanol (Cas No 1116-54-7)
705. | 4,4′-Methylenedianiline (Cas No 101-77-9)
706. | 4,4′-(4-Iminocyclohexa-2,5-dienylidenemethylene) dianiline hydrochloride (Cas No 569-61-9)
707. | 4,4′-Methylenedi-o-toluidine (Cas No 838-88-0)
708. | o-Anisidine (Cas No 90-04-0)
709. | 3,3′-Dimethoxybenzidine (Cas No 119-90-4)
710. | Salts of o-dianisidine
711. | o-Dianisidine based azo dyes
712. | 3,3′-Dichlorobenzidine (Cas No 91-94-1)
713. | Benzidine dihydrochloride (Cas No 531-85-1)
714. | [[1,1′-Biphenyl]-4,4′-diyl]diammonium sulphate (Cas No 531-86-2)
715. | 3,3′-Dichlorobenzidine dihydrochloride (Cas No 612-83-9)
716. | Benzidine sulphate (Cas No 21136-70-9)
717. | Benzidine acetate (Cas No 36341-27-2)
718. | 3,3′-Dichlorobenzidine dihydrogen bis(sulphate) (Cas No 64969-34-2)
719. | 3,3′-Dichlorobenzidine sulphate (Cas No 74332-73-3)
720. | Benzidine based azo dyes
721. | 4,4′-Bi-o-toluidine (Cas No 119-93-7)
722. | 4,4′-Bi-o-toluidine dihydrochloride (Cas No 612-82-8)
723. | [3,3′-Dimethyl[1,1′-biphenyl]-4,4′-diyl]diammonium bis(hydrogen sulphate) (Cas No 64969-36-4)
724. | 4,4′-Bi-o-toluidine sulphate (Cas No 74753-18-7)
725. | o-Tolidine based dyes
726. | Biphenyl-4-ylamine (Cas No 92-67-1) and its salts
727. | Azobenzene (Cas No 103-33-3)
728. | (Methyl-ONN-azoxy)methyl acetate (Cas No 592-62-1)
729. | Cycloheximide (Cas No 66-81-9)
730. | 2-Methylaziridine (Cas No 75-55-8)
731. | Imidazolidine-2-thione (Cas No 96-45-7)
732. | Furan (Cas No 110-00-9)
733. | Aziridine (Cas No 151-56-4)
734. | Captafol (2425-06-1)
735. | Carbadox (Cas No 6804-07-5)
736. | Flumioxazin (Cas No 103361-09-7)
737. | Tridemorph (Cas No 24602-86-6)
738. | Vinclozolin (Cas No 50471-44-8)
739. | Fluazifop-butyl (Cas No 69806-50-4)
740. | Flusilazole (Cas No 85509-19-9)
741. | 1,3,5-Tris(oxiranylmethyl)-1,3,5-triazine-2,4,6(1H,3H,5H)-trione (Cas No 2451-62-9)
742. | Thioacetamide (Cas No 62-55-5)
743. | N,N-Dimethylformamide (Cas No 68-12-2)
744. | Formamide (Cas No 75-12-7)
745. | N-Methylacetamide (Cas No 79-16-3)
746. | N-Methylformamide (Cas No 123-39-7)
747. | N,N-Dimethylacetamide (Cas No 127-19-5)
748. | Hexamethylphosphoric-triamide (Cas No 680-31-9)
749. | Diethyl sulphate (Cas No 64-67-5)
750. | Dimethyl sulphate (Cas No 77-78-1)
751. | 1,3-Propanesultone (Cas No 1120-71-4)
752. | Dimethylsulphamoyl-chloride (Cas No 13360-57-1)
753. | Sulfallate (Cas No 95-06-7)
754. | A mixture of: 4-[[bis-(4-Fluorophenyl)methylsilyl]methyl]-4H-1,2,4-triazole and 1-[[bis-(4-fluorophenyl)methylsilyl]methyl]-1H-1,2,4-triazole (EC No 403-250-2)
755. | (+/–)-Tetrahydrofurfuryl –(R)-2-[4-(6-chloroquinoxalin-2-yloxy)phenyloxy]propionate (Cas No 119738-06-6)
756. | 6-Hydroxy-1-(3-Isopropoxypropyl)-4-methyl-2-oxo-5-[4-(phenylazo)phenylazo]-1,2-dihydro-3-pyridinecarbonitrile (Cas No 85136-74-9)
757. | (6-(4-Hydroxy-3-(2-methoxyphenylazo)-2-sulfonato-7-naphthylamino)-1,3,5-triazine-2,4-diyl)bis[(amino-1-methylethyl)ammonium] formate (Cas No 108225-03-2)
758. | Trisodium [4′-(8-acetylamino-3,6-disulfonato-2-naphthylazo)-4″-(6-benzoylamino-3-Sulfonato-2-naphthylazo)-biphenyl-1,3′,3″,1‴-tetraolato-O,O′,O″,O‴]copper(II) (EC No 413-590-3)
759. | A mixture of:N-[3-Hydroxy-2-(2-methylacryloylaminomethoxy)propoxymethyl]-2-methylacrylamideandN-2,3-bis-(2-Methylacryloylaminomethoxy)propoxymethyl]-2-methylacrylamide and methacrylamide and 2-methyl-N-(2-methylacryloylaminomethoxymethyl)-acrylamide andN-(2,3-dihydroxypropoxymethyl)-2-methylacrylamide (EC No 412-790-8)
760. | 1,3,5-tris-[(2Sand 2R)-2,3-Epoxypropyl]-1,3,5-triazine-2,4,6-(1H,3H,5H)-trione (Cas No 59653-74-6)
761. | Erionite (Cas No 12510-42-8)
762. | Asbestos (Cas No 12001-28-4)
763. | Petroleum (Cas No 8002-05-9)
764. | Distillates (petroleum), heavy hydrocracked (Cas No 64741-76-0), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
765. | Distillates (petroleum), solvent-refined heavy paraffinic (Cas No 64741-88-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
766. | Distillates (petroleum), solvent-refined light paraffinic (Cas No 64741-89-5), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
767. | Residual oils (petroleum), solvent deasphalted (Cas No 64741-95-3), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
768. | Distillates (petroleum), solvent-refined heavy naphthenic (Cas No 64741-96-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
769. | Distillates (petroleum), solvent-refined light naphthenic (Cas No 64741-97-5), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
770. | Residual oils (petroleum), solvent-refined (Cas No 64742-01-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
771. | Distillates (petroleum), clay-treated heavy paraffinic (Cas No 64742-36-5), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
772. | Distillates (petroleum), clay-treated light paraffinic (Cas No 64742-37-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
773. | Residual oils (petroleum), clay-treated (Cas No 64742-41-2), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
774. | Distillates (petroleum), clay-treated heavy naphthenic (Cas No 64742-44-5), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
775. | Distillates (petroleum), clay-treated light naphthenic (Cas No 64742-45-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
776. | Distillates (petroleum), hydrotreated heavy naphthenic (Cas No 64742-52-5), if they contain > 3% w/w DMSO extract
777. | Distillates (petroleum), hydrotreated light naphthenic (Cas No 64742-53-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
778. | Distillates (petroleum), hydrotreated heavy paraffinic (Cas No 64742-54-7), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
779. | Distillates (petroleum), hydrotreated light paraffinic (Cas No 64742-55-8), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
780. | Distillates (petroleum), solvent-dewaxed light paraffinic (Cas No 64742-56-9), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
781. | Residual oils (petroleum), hydrotreated (Cas No 64742-57-0), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
782. | Residual oils (petroleum), solvent-dewaxed (Cas No 64742-62-7), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
783. | Distillates (petroleum), solvent-dewaxed heavy naphthenic (Cas No 64742-63-8), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
784. | Distillates (petroleum), solvent-dewaxed light naphthenic (Cas No 64742-64-9), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
785. | Distillates (petroleum), solvent-dewaxed heavy paraffinic (Cas No 64742-65-0), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
786. | Foots oil (petroleum) (Cas No 64742-67-2), if it contains > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
787. | Naphthenic oils (petroleum), catalytic dewaxed heavy (Cas No 64742-68-3), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
788. | Naphthenic oils (petroleum), catalytic dewaxed light (Cas No 64742-69-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
789. | Paraffin oils (petroleum), catalytic dewaxed heavy (Cas No 64742-70-7), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
790. | Paraffin oils (petroleum), catalytic dewaxed light (Cas No 64742-71-8), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
791. | Naphthenic oils (petroleum), complex dewaxed heavy (Cas No 64742-75-2), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
792. | Naphthenic oils (petroleum), complex dewaxed light (Cas No 64742-76-3), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
793. | Extracts (petroleum), heavy naphthenic distillate solvent, arom. conc. (Cas No 68783-00-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
794. | Extracts (petroleum), solvent-refined heavy paraffinic distillate solvent (Cas No 68783-04-0), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
795. | Extracts (petroleum), heavy paraffinic distillates, solvent-deasphalted (Cas No 68814-89-1), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
796. | Lubricating oils (petroleum), C20-50, hydrotreated neutral oil-based, high-viscosity (Cas No 72623-85-9), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
797. | Lubricating oils (petroleum), C15-30, hydrotreated neutral oil-based (Cas No 72623- 86-0), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
798. | Lubricating oils (petroleum), C20-50, hydrotreated neutral oil-based (Cas No 72623- 87-1), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
799. | Lubricating oils (Cas No 74869-22-0), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
800. | Distillates (petroleum), complex dewaxed heavy paraffinic (Cas No 90640-91-8), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
801. | Distillates (petroleum), complex dewaxed light paraffinic (Cas No 90640-92-9), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
802. | Distillates (petroleum), solvent dewaxed heavy paraffinic, clay-treated (Cas No 90640-94-1), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
803. | Hydrocarbons, C20-50, solvent dewaxed heavy paraffinic, hydrotreated (Cas No 90640-95-2), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
804. | Distillates (petroleum), solvent dewaxed light paraffinic, clay-treated (Cas No 90640-96-3), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
805. | Distillates (petroleum), solvent dewaxed light paraffinic, hydrotreated (Cas No 90640-97-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
806. | Extracts (petroleum), heavy naphthenic distillate solvent, hydrotreated (Cas No 90641-07-9), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
807. | Extracts (petroleum), heavy paraffinic distillate solvent, hydrotreated (Cas No 90641-08-0), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
808. | Extracts (petroleum), light paraffinic distillate solvent, hydrotreated (Cas No 90641-09-1), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
809. | Residual oils (petroleum), hydrotreated solvent dewaxed (Cas No 90669-74-2), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
810. | Residual oils (petroleum), catalytic dewaxed (Cas No 91770-57-9), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
811. | Distillates (petroleum), dewaxed heavy paraffinic, hydrotreated (Cas No 91995-39-0) if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
812. | Distillates (petroleum), dewaxed light paraffinic, hydrotreated (Cas No 91995-40-3), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
813. | Distillates (petroleum), hydrocracked solvent-refined, dewaxed (Cas No 91995-45-8), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
814. | Distillates (petroleum), solvent-refined light naphthenic, hydrotreated (Cas No 91995-54-9), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
815. | Extracts (petroleum), hydrotreated light paraffinic distillate solvent (Cas No 91995- 73-2), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
816. | Extracts (petroleum), light naphthenic distillate solvent, hydrodesulfurised (Cas No 91995-75-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
817. | Extracts (petroleum), light paraffinic distillate solvent, acid-treated (Cas No 91995-76-5), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
818. | Extracts (petroleum), light paraffinic distillate solvent, hydrodesulfurised (Cas No 91995-77-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
819. | Extracts (petroleum), light vacuum gas oil solvent, hydrotreated (Cas No 91995-79-8), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
820. | Foots oil (petroleum), hydrotreated (Cas No 92045-12-0), if it contains > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
821. | Lubricating oils (petroleum), C17-35, solvent-extd., dewaxed, hydrotreated (Cas No 92045-42-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
822. | Lubricating oils (petroleum), hydrocracked nonarom solvent-deparaffined (Cas No 92045-43-7), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
823. | Residual oils (petroleum), hydrocracked acid-treated solvent-dewaxed (Cas No 92061-86-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
824. | Paraffin oils (petroleum), solvent-refined dewaxed heavy (Cas No 92129-09-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
825. | Extracts (petroleum), heavy paraffinic distillate solvent, clay-treated (Cas No 92704- 08-0), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
826. | Lubricating oils (petroleum), base oils, paraffinic (Cas No 93572-43-1), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
827. | Extracts (petroleum), heavy naphthenic distillate solvent, hydrodesulfurised (Cas No 93763-10-1), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
828. | Extracts (petroleum), solvent-dewaxed heavy paraffinic distillate solvent, hydrodesulfurised (Cas No 93763-11-2), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
829. | Hydrocarbons, hydrocracked paraffinic distn. residues, solvent-dewaxed (Cas No 93763-38-3), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
830. | Foots oil (petroleum), acid-treated (Cas No 93924-31-3), if it contains > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
831. | Foots oil (petroleum), clay-treated (Cas No 93924-32-4), if it contains > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
832. | Hydrocarbons, C20-50, residual oil hydrogenation vacuum distillate (Cas No 93924- 61-9), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
833. | Distillates (petroleum), solvent-refined hydrotreated heavy, hydrogenated (Cas No 94733-08-1), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
834. | Distillates (petroleum), solvent-refined hydrocracked light (Cas No 94733-09-2), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
835. | Lubricating oils (petroleum), C18-40, solvent-dewaxed hydrocracked distillate-based (Cas No 94733-15-0), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
836. | Lubricating oils (petroleum), C18-40, solvent-dewaxed hydrogenated raffinate-based (Cas No 94733-16-1), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
837. | Hydrocarbons, C13-30, arom.-rich, solvent-extd. naphthenic distillate (Cas No 95371-04-3), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
838. | Hydrocarbons, C16-32, arom. rich, solvent-extd. naphthenic distillate (Cas No 95371-05-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
839. | Hydrocarbons, C37-68, dewaxed deasphalted hydrotreated vacuum distn. Residues (Cas No 95371-07-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
840. | Hydrocarbons, C37-65, hydrotreated deasphalted vacuum distn. Residues (Cas No 95371-08-7), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
841. | Distillates (petroleum), hydrocracked solvent-refined light (Cas No 97488-73-8), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
842. | Distillates (petroleum), solvent-refined hydrogenated heavy (Cas No 97488-74-9), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
843. | Lubricating oils (petroleum), C18-27, hydrocracked solvent-dewaxed (Cas No 97488-95-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
844. | Hydrocarbons, C17-30, hydrotreated solvent-deasphalted atm. distn. residue, distn. lights (Cas No 97675-87-1), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
845. | Hydrocarbons, C17-40, hydrotreated solvent-deasphalted distn. residue, vacuum distn. lights (Cas No 97722-06-0), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
846. | Hydrocarbons, C13-27, solvent-extd. light naphthenic (Cas No 97722-09-3), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
847. | Hydrocarbons, C14-29, solvent-extd. light naphthenic (Cas No 97722-10-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
848. | Foots oil (petroleum), carbon-treated (Cas No 97862-76-5), if it contains > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
849. | Foots oil (petroleum), silicic acid-treated (Cas No 97862-77-6), if it contains > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
850. | Hydrocarbons, C27-42, dearomatised (Cas No 97862-81-2), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
851. | Hydrocarbons, C17-30, hydrotreated distillates, distn. Lights (Cas No 97862-82-3), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
852. | Hydrocarbons, C27-45, naphthenic vacuum distn. (Cas No 97862-83-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
853. | Hydrocarbons, C27-45, dearomatised (Cas No 97926-68-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
854. | Hydrocarbons, C20-58, hydrotreated (Cas No 97926-70-0), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
855. | Hydrocarbons, C27-42, naphthenic (Cas No 97926-71-1), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
856. | Extracts (petroleum), light paraffinic distillate solvent, carbon-treated (Cas No 100684-02-4), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
857. | Extracts (petroleum), light paraffinic distillate solvent, clay-treated (Cas No 100684- 03-5), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
858. | Extracts (petroleum), light vacuum, gas oil solvent, carbon-treated (Cas No 100684-04-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
859. | Extracts (petroleum), light vacuum gas oil solvent, clay-treated (Cas No 100684-05-7), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
860. | Residual oils (petroleum), carbon-treated solvent-dewaxed (Cas No 100684-37-5), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
861. | Residual oils (petroleum), clay-treated solvent-dewaxed (Cas No 100684-38-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
862. | Lubricating oils (petroleum), C>25, solvent-extd., deasphalted, dewaxed, hydrogenated (Cas No 101316-69-2), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
863. | Lubricating oils (petroleum), C17-32, solvent-extd., dewaxed, hydrogenated (Cas No 101316-70-5), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
864. | Lubricating oils (petroleum), C20-35, solvent-extd., dewaxed, hydrogenated (Cas No 101316-71-6), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
865. | Lubricating oils (petroleum), C24-50, solvent-extd., dewaxed, hydrogenated (Cas No 101316-72-7), if they contain > 3 % w/w DMSO extract
866. | Distillates (petroleum), sweetened middle (Cas No 64741-86-2), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
867. | Gas oils (petroleum), solvent-refined (Cas No 64741-90-8), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
868. | Distillates (petroleum), solvent-refined middle (Cas No 64741-91-9), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
869. | Gas oils (petroleum), acid-treated (Cas No 64742-12-7), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
870. | Distillates (petroleum), acid-treated middle (Cas No 64742-13-8), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
871. | Distillates (petroleum), acid-treated light (Cas No 64742-14-9), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
872. | Gas oils (petroleum), chemically neutralised (Cas No 64742-29-6), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
873. | Distillates (petroleum), chemically neutralised middle (Cas No 64742-30-9), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
874. | Distillates (petroleum), clay-treated middle (Cas No 64742-38-7), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
875. | Distillates (petroleum), hydrotreated middle (Cas No 64742-46-7), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
876. | Gas oils (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised (Cas No 64742-79-6), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
877. | Distillates (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised middle (Cas No 64742-80-9), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
878. | Distillates (petroleum), catalytic reformer fractionator residue, high-boiling (Cas No 68477-29-2), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
879. | Distillates (petroleum), catalytic reformer fractionator residue, intermediate-boiling (Cas No 68477-30-5), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
880. | Distillates (petroleum), catalytic reformer fractionator residue, low-boiling (Cas No 68477-31-6), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
881. | Alkanes, C12-26-branched and linear (Cas No 90622-53-0), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
882. | Distillates (petroleum), highly refined middle (Cas No 90640-93-0), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
883. | Distillates (petroleum), catalytic reformer, heavy arom. conc. Cas No 91995-34-5), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
884. | Gas oils, paraffinic (Cas No 93924-33-5), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
885. | Naphtha (petroleum), solvent-refined hydrodesulfurised heavy (Cas No 97488-96-5), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
886. | Hydrocarbons, C16-20, hydrotreated middle distillate, distn. Lights (Cas No 97675- 85-9), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
887. | Hydrocarbons, C12-20, hydrotreated paraffinic, distn. lights (Cas No 97675-86-0), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
888. | Hydrocarbons, C11-17, solvent-extd. light naphthenic (Cas No 97722-08-2), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
889. | Gas oils, hydrotreated (Cas No 97862-78-7), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
890. | Distillates (petroleum), carbon-treated light paraffinic (Cas No 100683-97-4), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
891. | Distillates (petroleum), intermediate paraffinic, carbon-treated (Cas No 100683-98-5), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
892. | Distillates (petroleum), intermediate paraffinic, clay-treated (Cas No 100683-99-6), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
893. | Lubricating greases (Cas No 74869-21-9), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
894. | Slack wax (petroleum) (Cas No 64742-61-6), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
895. | Slack wax (petroleum), acid-treated (Cas No 90669-77-5), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
896. | Slack wax (petroleum), clay-treated (Cas No 90669-78-6), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
897. | Slack wax (petroleum), hydrotreated (Cas No 92062-09-4), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
898. | Slack wax (petroleum), low-melting (Cas No 92062-10-7), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
899. | Slack wax (petroleum), low-melting, hydrotreated (Cas No 92062-11-8), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
900. | Slack wax (petroleum), low-melting, carbon-treated (Cas No 97863-04-2), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
901. | Slack wax (petroleum), low-melting, clay-treated (Cas No 97863-05-3), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
902. | Slack wax (petroleum), low-melting, silicic acid-treated (Cas No 97863-06-4), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
903. | Slack wax (petroleum), carbon-treated (Cas No 100684-49-9), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
904. | Petrolatum (Cas No 8009-03-8), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
905. | Petrolatum (petroleum), oxidised (Cas No 64743-01-7), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
906. | Petrolatum (petroleum), alumina-treated (Cas No 85029-74-9), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
907. | Petrolatum (petroleum), hydrotreated (Cas No 92045-77-7), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
908. | Petrolatum (petroleum), carbon-treated (Cas No 97862-97-0), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
909. | Petrolatum (petroleum), silicic acid-treated (Cas No 97862-98-1), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
910. | Petrolatum (petroleum), clay-treated (Cas No 100684-33-1), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
911. | Distillates (petroleum), light catalytic cracked (Cas No 64741-59-9)
912. | Distillates (petroleum), intermediate catalytic cracked (Cas No 64741-60-2)
913. | Distillates (petroleum), light thermal cracked (Cas No 64741-82-8)
914. | Distillates (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised light catalytic cracked (Cas No 68333-25-5)
915. | Distillates (petroleum), light steam-cracked naphtha (Cas No 68475-80-9)
916. | Distillates (petroleum), cracked steam-cracked petroleum distillates (Cas No 68477-38-3)
917. | Gas oils (petroleum), steam-cracked (Cas No 68527-18-4)
918. | Distillates (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised thermal cracked middle (Cas No 85116-53-6)
919. | Gas oils (petroleum), thermal-cracked, hydrodesulfurised (Cas No 92045-29-9)
920. | Residues (petroleum), hydrogenated steam-cracked naphtha (Cas No 92062-00-5)
921. | Residues (petroleum), steam-cracked naphtha distn. (Cas No 92062-04-9)
922. | Distillates (petroleum), light catalytic cracked, thermally degraded (Cas No 92201-60-0)
923. | Residues (petroleum), steam-cracked heat-soaked naphtha (Cas No 93763-85-0)
924. | Gas oils (petroleum), light vacuum, thermal-cracked hydrodesulfurised (Cas No 97926-59-5)
925. | Distillates (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised middle coker (Cas No 101316-59-0)
926. | Distillates (petroleum), heavy steam-cracked (Cas No 101631-14-5)
927. | Residues (petroleum), atm. Tower (Cas No 64741-45-3)
928. | Gas oils (petroleum), heavy vacuum (Cas No 64741-57-7)
929. | Distillates (petroleum), heavy catalytic cracked (Cas No 64741-61-3)
930. | Clarified oils (petroleum), catalytic cracked (Cas No 64741-62-4)
931. | Residues (petroleum), catalytic reformer fractionator (Cas No 64741-67-9)
932. | Residues (petroleum), hydrocracked (Cas No 64741-75-9)
933. | Residues (petroleum), thermal cracked (Cas No 64741-80-6)
934. | Distillates (petroleum), heavy thermal cracked (Cas No 64741-81-7)
935. | Gas oils (petroleum), hydrotreated vacuum (Cas No 64742-59-2)
936. | Residues (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised atmospheric tower (Cas No 64742-78-5)
937. | Gas oils (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised heavy vacuum (Cas No 64742-86-5)
938. | Residues (petroleum), steam-cracked (Cas No 64742-90-1)
939. | Residues (petroleum), atmospheric (Cas No 68333-22-2)
940. | Clarified oils (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised catalytic cracked (Cas No 68333-26-6)
941. | Distillates (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised intermediate catalytic cracked (Cas No 68333-27-7)
942. | Distillates (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised heavy catalytic cracked (Cas No 68333-28-8)
943. | Fuel oil, residues-straight-run gas oils, high-sulfur (Cas No 68476-32-4)
944. | Fuel oil, residual (Cas No 68476-33-5)
945. | Residues (petroleum), catalytic reformer fractionator residue distn. (Cas No 68478-13-7)
946. | Residues (petroleum), heavy coker gas oil and vacuum gas oil (Cas No 68478-17-1)
947. | Residues (petroleum), heavy coker and light vacuum (Cas No 68512-61-8)
948. | Residues (petroleum), light vacuum (Cas No 68512-62-9)
949. | Residues (petroleum), steam-cracked light (Cas No 68513-69-9)
950. | Fuel oil, No 6 (Cas No 68553-00-4)
951. | Residues (petroleum), topping plant, low-sulfur (Cas No 68607-30-7)
952. | Gas oils (petroleum), heavy atmospheric (Cas No 68783-08-4)
953. | Residues (petroleum), coker scrubber, condensed-ring-arom.-contg (Cas No 68783-13-1)
954. | Distillates (petroleum), petroleum residues vacuum (Cas No 68955-27-1)
955. | Residues (petroleum), steam-cracked, resinous (Cas No 68955-36-2)
956. | Distillates (petroleum), intermediate vacuum (Cas No 70592-76-6)
957. | Distillates (petroleum), light vacuum (Cas No 70592-77-7)
958. | Distillates (petroleum), vacuum (Cas No 70592-78-8)
959. | Gas oils (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised coker heavy vacuum (Cas No 85117-03-9)
960. | Residues (petroleum), steam-cracked, distillates (Cas No 90669-75-3)
961. | Residues (petroleum), vacuum, light (Cas No 90669-76-4)
962. | Fuel oil, heavy, high-sulfur (Cas No 92045-14-2)
963. | Residues (petroleum), catalytic cracking (Cas No 92061-97-7)
964. | Distillates (petroleum), intermediate catalytic cracked, thermally degraded (Cas No 92201-59-7)
965. | Residual oils (petroleum) (Cas No 93821-66-0)
966. | Residues, steam cracked, thermally treated (Cas No 98219-64-8)
967. | Distillates (petroleum), hydrodesulfurised full-range middle (Cas No 101316-57-8)
968. | Distillates (petroleum), light paraffinic (Cas No 64741-50-0)
969. | Distillates (petroleum), heavy paraffinic (Cas No 64741-51-1)
970. | Distillates (petroleum), light naphthenic (Cas No 64741-52-2)
971. | Distillates (petroleum), heavy naphthenic (Cas No 64741-53-3)
972. | Distillates (petroleum), acid-treated heavy naphthenic (Cas No 64742-18-3)
973. | Distillates (petroleum), acid-treated light naphthenic (Cas No 64742-19-4)
974. | Distillates (petroleum), acid-treated heavy paraffinic (Cas No 64742-20-7)
975. | Distillates (petroleum), acid-treated light paraffinic (Cas No 64742-21-8)
976. | Distillates (petroleum), chemically neutralised heavy paraffinic (Cas No 64742-27-4)
977. | Distillates (petroleum), chemically neutralised light paraffinic (Cas No 64742-28-5)
978. | Distillates (petroleum), chemically neutralised heavy naphthenic (Cas No 64742-34-3)
979. | Distillates (petroleum), chemically neutralised light naphthenic (Cas No 64742-35-4)
980. | Extracts (petroleum), light naphthenic distillate solvent (Cas No 64742-03-6)
981. | Extracts (petroleum), heavy paraffinic distillate solvent (Cas No 64742-04-7)
982. | Extracts (petroleum), light paraffinic distillate solvent (Cas No 64742-05-8)
983. | Extracts (petroleum), heavy naphthenic distillate solvent (Cas No 64742-11-6)
984. | Extracts (petroleum), light vacuum gas oil solvent (Cas No 91995-78-7)
985. | Hydrocarbons, C26-55, arom. Rich (Cas No 97722-04-8)
986. | Disodium 3,3′-[[1,1′-biphenyl]-4,4′-diylbis(azo)] bis(4-aminonaphthalene-1- sulphonate) (Cas No 573-58-0)
987. | Disodium 4-amino-3-[[4′-[(2,4-diaminophenyl)azo] [1,1′-biphenyl]-4-yl]azo]-5-hydroxy-6-(phenylazo)naphthalene-2,7-disulphonate (Cas No 1937-37-7)
988. | Tetrasodium 3,3′-[[1,1′-biphenyl]-4,4′-diylbis(azo)]bis[5-amino-4- hydroxynaphthalene-2,7-disulphonate] (Cas No 2602-46-2)
989. | 4-o-Tolylazo-o-toluidine (Cas No 97-56-3)
990. | 4-Aminoazobenzene (Cas No 60-09-3)
991. | Disodium[5-[[4′-[[2,6-dihydroxy-3-[(2-hydroxy-5-sulphophenyl)azo]phenyl]azo][1,1′-biphenyl]-4-yl]azo]salicylato(4-)]cuprate(2-) (Cas No 16071-86-6)
992. | Resorcinol diglycidyl ether (Cas No 101-90-6)
993. | 1,3-Diphenylguanidine (Cas No 102-06-7)
994. | Heptachlor-epoxide (Cas No 1024-57-3)
995. | 4-Nitrosophenol (Cas No 104-91-6)
996. | Carbendazim (Cas No 10605-21-7)
997. | Allyl glycidyl ether (Cas No 106-92-3)
998. | Chloroacetaldehyde (Cas No 107-20-0)
999. | Hexane (Cas No 110-54-3)
1000. | 2-(2-Methoxyethoxy)ethanol (Cas No 111-77-3)
1001. | (+/–)-2-(2,4-Dichlorophenyl)-3-(1H-1,2,4-triazol-1-yl)propyl-1,1,2,2-tetrafluoroethylether (Cas No 112281-77-3)
1002. | 4-[4-(1,3-Dihydroxyprop-2-yl)phenylamino]-1,8-dihydroxy-5-nitroanthraquinone (Cas No 114565-66-1)
1003. | 5,6,12,13-Tetrachloroanthra(2,1,9-def:6,5,10-d’e’f’)diisoquinoline-1,3,8,10(2H,9H)-tetrone (Cas No 115662-06-1)
1004. | tris(2-Chloroethyl) phosphate (Cas No 115-96-8)
1005. | 4′-Ethoxy-2-benzimidazoleanilide (Cas No 120187-29-3)
1006. | Nickel dihydroxide (Cas No 12054-48-7)
1007. | N,N-Dimethylaniline (Cas No 121-69-7)
1008. | Simazine (Cas No 122-34-9)
1009. | Bis(cyclopentadienyl)-bis(2,6-difluoro-3-(pyrrol-1-yl)-phenyl)titanium (Cas No 125051-32-3)
1010. | N,N,N′,N′-Tetraglycidyl-4,4′-diamino-3,3′-diethyldiphenylmethane (Cas No 130728-76-6)
1011. | Divanadium pentaoxide (Cas No 1314-62-1)
1012. | Alkali salts of pentachlorophenol (Cas Nos 131-52-2 and 7778-73-6)
1013. | Phosphamidon (Cas No 13171-21-6)
1014. | N-(Trichloromethylthio)phthalimide (Cas No 133-07-3)
1015. | N-2-Naphthylaniline (Cas No 135-88-6)
1016. | Ziram (Cas No 137-30-4)
1017. | 1-Bromo-3,4,5-trifluorobenzene (Cas No 138526-69-9)
1018. | Propazine (Cas No 139-40-2)
1019. | 3-(4-Chlorophenyl)-1,1-dimethyluronium trichloroacetate; monuron-TCA (Cas No 140-41-0)
1020. | Isoxaflutole (Cas No 141112-29-0)
1021. | Kresoxim-methyl (Cas No 143390-89-0)
1022. | Chlordecone (Cas No 143-50-0)
1023. | 9-Vinylcarbazole (Cas No 1484-13-5)
1024. | 2-Ethylhexanoic acid (Cas No 149-57-5)
1025. | Monuron (Cas No 150-68-5)
1026. | Morpholine-4-carbonyl chloride (Cas No 15159-40-7)
1027. | Daminozide (Cas No 1596-84-5)
1028. | Alachlor (Cas No 15972-60-8)
1029. | UVCB condensation product of: tetrakis-hydroxymethylphosphonium chloride, urea and distilled hydrogenated C16-18tallow alkylamine (Cas No 166242-53-1)
1030. | Ioxynil (Cas No 1689-83-4)
1031. | 3,5-Dibromo-4-hydroxybenzonitrile (Cas No 1689-84-5)
1032. | 2,6-Dibromo-4-cyanophenyl octanoate (Cas No 1689-99-2)
1033. | [4-[[4-(Dimethylamino)phenyl][4-[ethyl(3-sulphonatobenzyl)amino]phenyl]methylene]cyclohexa-2,5-dien-1-ylidene](ethyl)(3-sulphonatobenzyl)ammonium, sodium salt (Cas No 1694-09-3)
1034. | 5-Chloro-1,3-dihydro-2H-indol-2-one (Cas No 17630-75-0)
1035. | Benomyl (Cas No 17804-35-2)
1036. | Chlorothalonil (Cas No 1897-45-6)
1037. | N′-(4-Chloro-o-tolyl)-N,N-dimethylformamidine monohydrochloride (Cas No 19750-95-9)
1038. | 4,4′-Methylenebis(2-ethylaniline) (Cas No 19900-65-3)
1039. | Valinamide (Cas No 20108-78-5)
1040. | [(p-Tolyloxy)methyl]oxirane (Cas No 2186-24-5)
1041. | [(m-Tolyloxy)methyl]oxirane (Cas No 2186-25-6)
1042. | 2,3-Epoxypropyl o-tolyl ether (Cas No 2210-79-9)
1043. | [(Tolyloxy)methyl]oxirane, cresyl glycidyl ether (Cas No 26447-14-3)
1044. | Di-allate (Cas No 2303-16-4)
1045. | Benzyl 2,4-dibromobutanoate (Cas No 23085-60-1)
1046. | Trifluoroiodomethane (Cas No 2314-97-8)
1047. | Thiophanate-methyl (Cas No 23564-05-8)
1048. | Dodecachloropentacyclo[5.2.1.02,6.03,9.05,8]decane (Cas No 2385-85-5)
1049. | Propyzamide (Cas No 23950-58-5)
1050. | Butyl glycidyl ether (Cas No 2426-08-6)
1051. | 2,3,4-Trichlorobut-1-ene (Cas No 2431-50-7)
1052. | Chinomethionate (Cas No 2439-01-2)
1053. | (R)-α-Phenylethylammonium (-)-(1R,2S)-(1,2-epoxypropyl)phosphonate monohydrate (Cas No 25383-07-7)
1054. | 5-Ethoxy-3-trichloromethyl-1,2,4-thiadiazole (Cas No 2593-15-9)
1055. | Disperse Yellow 3 (Cas No 2832-40-8)
1056. | 1,2,4-Triazole (Cas No 288-88-0)
1057. | Aldrin (Cas No 309-00-2)
1058. | Diuron (Cas No 330-54-1)
1059. | Linuron (Cas No 330-55-2)
1060. | Nickel carbonate (Cas No 3333-67-3)
1061. | 3-(4-Isopropylphenyl)-1,1-dimethylurea (Cas No 34123-59-6)
1062. | Iprodione (Cas No 36734-19-7)
1063. | 4-Cyano-2,6-diiodophenyl octanoate (Cas No 3861-47-0)
1064. | 5-(2,4-Dioxo-1,2,3,4-tetrahydropyrimidine)-3-fluro-2-hydroxymethylterahydrofuran (Cas No 41107-56-6)
1065. | Crotonaldehyde (Cas No 4170-30-3)
1066. | Hexahydrocyclopenta(c)pyrrole-1-(1H)-ammoniumN-ethoxycarbonyl-N-(p-olylsulfonyl)azanide (EC No 418-350-1)
1067. | 4,4′-Carbonimidoylbis[N,N-dimethylaniline] (Cas No 492-80-8)
1068. | DNOC (Cas No 534-52-1)
1069. | Toluidinium chloride (Cas No 540-23-8)
1070. | Toluidine sulphate (1:1) (Cas No 540-25-0)
1071. | 2-(4-tert-Butylphenyl)ethanol (Cas No 5406-86-0)
1072. | Fenthion (Cas No 55-38-9)
1073. | Chlordane, pur (Cas No 57-74-9)
1074. | Hexan-2-one (Cas No 591-78-6)
1075. | Fenarimol (Cas No 60168-88-9)
1076. | Acetamide (Cas No 60-35-5)
1077. | N-cyclohexyl-N-methoxy-2,5-dimethyl-3-furamide (Cas No 60568-05-0)
1078. | Dieldrin (Cas No 60-57-1)
1079. | 4,4′- Isobutylethylidenediphenol (Cas No 6807-17-6)
1080. | Chlordimeform (Cas No 6164-98-3)
1081. | Amitrole (Cas No 61-82-5)
1082. | Carbaryl (Cas No 63-25-2)
1083. | Distillates (petroleum), light hydrocracked . (Cas No 64741-77-1)
1084. | 1-Ethyl-1-methylmorpholinium bromide (Cas No 65756-41-4)
1085. | (3-Chlorophenyl)-(4-methoxy-3-nitrophenyl)methanone (Cas No 66938-41-8)
1086. | Fuels, diesel (Cas No 68334-30-5), except if the full refining history is known and it can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen
1087. | Fuel oil, no. 2 (Cas No 68476-30-2)
1088. | Fuel oil, no. 4 (Cas No 68476-31-3)
1089. | Fuels, diesel, no. 2 (Cas No 68476-34-6)
1090. | 2,2-Dibromo-2-nitroethanol (Cas No 69094-18-4)
1091. | 1-Ethyl-1-methylpyrrolidinium bromide (Cas No 69227-51-6)
1092. | Monocrotophos (Cas No 6923-22-4)
1093. | Nickel (Cas No 7440-02-0)
1094. | Bromomethane (Cas No 74-83-9)
1095. | Chloromethane (Cas No 74-87-3)
1096. | Iodomethane (Cas No 74-88-4)
1097. | Bromoethane (Cas No 74-96-4)
1098. | Heptachlor (Cas No 76-44-8)
1099. | Fentin hydroxide (Cas No 76-87-9)
1100. | Nickel sulphate (Cas No 7786-81-4)
1101. | 3,5,5-Trimethylcyclohex-2-enone (Cas No 78-59-1)
1102. | 2,3-Dichloropropene (Cas No 78-88-6)
1103. | Fluazifop-P-butyl (Cas No 79241-46-6)
1104. | (S)-2,3-Dihydro-1H-indole-carboxylic acid (Cas No 79815-20-6)
1105. | Toxaphene (Cas No 8001-35-2)
1106. | (4-Hydrazinophenyl)-N-methylmethanesulfonamide hydrochloride (Cas No 81880-96-8)
1107. | Solvent Yellow 14 (Cas No 842-07-9)
1108. | Chlozolinate (Cas No 84332-86-5)
1109. | Alkanes, C10-13, chloro (Cas No 85535-84-8)
1110. | Pentachlorophenol (Cas No 87-86-5)
1111. | 2,4,6-Trichlorophenol (Cas No 88-06-2)
1112. | Diethylcarbamoyl-chloride (Cas No 88-10-8)
1113. | 1-Vinyl-2-pyrrolidone (Cas No 88-12-0)
1114. | Myclobutanil; 2-(4-chlorophenyl)-2-(1H-1,2,4-triazol-1-ylmethyl)hexanenitrile (Cas No 88671-89-0)
1115. | Fentin acetate (Cas No 900-95-8)
1116. | Biphenyl-2-ylamine (Cas No 90-41-5)
1117. | Trans-4-cyclohexyl-L-proline monohydro-chloride (Cas No 90657-55-9)
1118. | 2-Methyl-m-phenylene diisocyanate (Cas No 91-08-7)
1119. | 4-Methyl-m-phenylene diisocyanate (Cas No 584-84-9)
1120. | m-Tolylidene diisocyanate (Cas No 26471-62-5)
1121. | Fuels, jet aircraft, coal solvent extn., hydrocracked hydrogenated (Cas No 94114-58-6)
1122. | Fuels, diesel, coal solvent extn., hydrocracked hydrogenated (Cas No 94114-59-7)
1123. | Pitch (Cas No 61789-60-4), if it contains > 0,005 % w/w benzo[a]pyrene
1124. | 2-Butanone oxime (Cas No 96-29-7)
1125. | Hydrocarbons, C16-20, solvent-dewaxed hydrocracked paraffinic distn. Residue (Cas No 97675-88-2)
1126. | α,α-Dichlorotoluene (Cas No 98-87-3)
1127. | Mineral wool, with the exception of those specified elsewhere in this Annex; [Man-made vitreous (silicate) fibres with random orientation with alkaline oxide and alkali earth oxide (Na2O + K2O + CaO + MgO + BaO) content greater than 18 % by weight] (EC No 406-230-1)
1128. | Reaction product of acetophenone, formaldehyde, cyclohexylamine, methanol and acetic acid
1129. | Salts of 4,4′-carbonimidoylbis[N,N-dimethylaniline]
1130. | 1,2,3,4,5,6-Hexachlorcyclohexanes with the exception of those specified elsewhere in this Annex
1131. | Trisodium bis(7-acetamido-2-(4-nitro-2-oxidophenylazo)-3-sulfonato-1-naphtholato)chromate(1-)
1132. | A mixture of: 4-allyl-2,6-bis(2,3-epoxypropyl)phenol, 4-allyl-6-(3-(6-(3-(6-(3-(4-allyl-2,6-bis(2,3-epoxypropyl)phenoxy)2-hydroxypropyl)-4-allyl-2-(2,3-epoxypropyl)phenoxy)-2-hydroxypropyl)-4-allyl-2-(2,3-epoxypropyl)phenoxy-2-hydroxypropyl-2-(2,3-epoxypropyl)phenol, 4-allyl-6-(3-(4-allyl-2,6-bis(2,3-epoxypropyl)phenoxy)-2-hydroxypropyl)-2-(2,3-epoxypropyl)phenoxy)phenol and 4-allyl-6-(3-(6-(3-(4-allyl-2,6-bis(2,3-epoxypropyl)phenoxy)-2-hydroxypropyl)-4-allyl-2-(2,3-epoxypropyl)phenoxy)2-hydroxypropyl)-2-(2,3-epoxypropyl)phenol’
3. | In Annex III, Part 1 reference number 55 is deleted

Pending: 32004L0068

30.4.2004 EN Official Journal of the European Communities L 139/321
(1) Council Directive 72/462/EEC of 12 December 1972 on health and veterinary inspection problems upon importation of bovine, ovine and caprine animals and swine, fresh meat or meat products from third countries(4)ensures a high level of animal health protection by laying down the general sanitary requirements for certain imports from third countries.
(2) It is necessary to rationalise and update the animal health provisions concerning international trade in animals provided for in Directive 72/462/EEC due to the evolution of the international standards of the Office International des Epizooties (OIE) and the adoption by this Office of new standards, together with their implications in the framework of the World Trade Organisation (WTO) and its Agreement on the Application of Sanitary and Phytosanitary Measures.
(3) In addition, Council Directive 2002/99/EC of 16 December 2002 laying down the animal health rules governing the production, processing, distribution and introduction of products of animal origin for human consumption(5)replaces the requirements for meat and meat products provided for in Directive 72/462/EEC. It is therefore necessary and appropriate to lay down similar and updated animal health provisions for imports of live ungulate animals into the Community in this Directive.
(4) In order to protect animal health, these new provisions should be extended to cover other ungulate animals that may present a similar risk of disease transmission. However, their application to such animals should be without prejudice to Council Regulation (EC) No 338/97 of 9 December 1996 on the protection of species of wild fauna and flora by regulating trade therein(6).
(5) Under Council Directive 90/426/EEC of 26 June 1990 on animal health conditions governing the movement and import from third countries of equidae(7), imports into the Community of equidae are allowed only from third countries appearing on a list drawn up in accordance with Directive 72/462/EEC. The provisions for establishing lists of third countries for imports of such equidae should be included in Directive 90/426/EEC.
(6) Scientific knowledge concerning the susceptibility and testing of certain animals to diseases changes regularly. A procedure should therefore be established so that the scope of the list of animal species and the diseases to which they are susceptible can be rapidly updated in response to such developments.
(7) In the interests of animal welfare and consistency of Community legislation, the general requirements of Council Directive 91/628/EEC of 19 November 1991 on the protection of animals during transport(8), in particular as regards watering and feeding should be taken into account in this Directive.
(8) In the interests of the protection of animal health and consistency of Community legislation, Council Directive 91/496/EEC of 15 July 1991 laying down the principles governing the organisation of veterinary checks on animals entering the Community from third countries(9)should also be taken into account.
(9) The measures necessary for the implementation of this Directive should be adopted in accordance with Council Decision 1999/468/EC of 28 June 1999 laying down the procedures for the exercise of implementing powers on the Commission(10).
(10) The public health and official control rules which apply to meat and meat products by virtue of Directive 72/462/EEC have been replaced by those of Regulation (EC) No /of the European Parliament and of the Council laying down specific rules for the organisation of official controls on products of animal origin intended for human consumption(11), which should apply as from 1 January 2006. The other rules of the said Directive have been replaced by Directive 2002/99/EC, the provisions of which apply as from 1 January 2005, or will be replaced by those of this Directive.
(11) Directive 72/462/EEC should therefore be repealed when all the texts replacing the provisions thereof will be applicable.
(12) It is necessary, however, in the interest of clarity of Community legislation, to repeal certain Decisions that are no longer applicable and at the same time to provide for certain implementing rules to remain in force until the necessary measures have been adopted under the new legal framework.
(13) In accordance with the principle of proportionality, it is necessary and appropriate for the achievement of the basic objective of protecting animal health to lay down rules on the conditions for the importation of live ungulate animals. This Directive does not go beyond what is necessary in order to achieve the objectives pursued in accordance with the third paragraph of Article 5 of the Treaty.
(14) Regulation (EC) No 178/2002 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 28 January 2002 laying down the general principles and requirements of food law, establishing the European Food Safety Authority and laying down procedures in matters of food safety(12), establishes new committee procedures and terminology. In the interests of consistency of Community legislation, those procedures and terminology should be taken into account in this Directive.
(15) Council Directive 92/65/EEC of 13 July 1992 laying down animal health requirements governing trade in and imports into the Community of animals, semen, ova and embryos not subject to animal health requirements laid down in specific Community rules referred to in Annex A(I) to Directive 90/425/EEC(13)lays down the conditions for the importation into the Community of ungulate animals other than domestic bovine, ovine, caprine, porcine and equine animals, and provides for a list to be laid down of third countries from which Member States may import such animals as well as the health requirements to be met. This Directive should be amended in order to exclude from its scope the animal species covered by the present act.
(16) It is also appropriate to provide that the testing requirements upon importation of live animals covered by Directive 92/65/EEC should be updated or established by committee procedure.
(17) Directives 90/426/EEC and 92/65/EEC should therefore be amended accordingly,
(a) "third countries" shall mean countries other than Member States, and those territories of Member States to which Council Directive 89/662/EEC of 11 December 1989 concerning veterinary checks in intra-Community trade with a view to the completion of the internal market(14)and Council Directive 90/425/EEC of 26 June 1990 concerning veterinary and zootechnical checks applicable in intra-Community trade in certain live animals and products with a view to the completion of the internal market(15)do not apply;
(b) "authorised third country" shall mean a third country, or a part of a third country, from which the importation into the Community of live ungulate animals listed in Annex I is authorised as provided for in Article 3(1);
(c) "official veterinarian" shall mean a veterinarian authorised by the veterinary administration of a third country to perform health inspections of live animals, and to perform official certification;
(d) "ungulates" shall mean those animals listed in Annex 1.
(a) the health status of livestock, other domestic animals and wildlife in the third country, with particular regard to exotic animal diseases and any aspects of the general health and the environmental situation in the third country which may pose a risk to the health and the environmental status of the Community;
(b) the legislation of the third country in relation to animal health and welfare;
(c) the organisation of the competent veterinary authority and its inspection services, the powers of those services, the supervision to which they are subject, and the means at their disposal, including staff and laboratory capacity, to apply national legislation effectively;
(d) the assurances which the competent veterinary authority of the third country can give regarding compliance or equivalence with the relevant animal health conditions applicable in the Community;
(e) whether the third country is a member of the OIE and the regularity and rapidity of the information supplied by the third country relating to the existence of infectious or contagious animal diseases in its territory, in particular those diseases listed by the OIE;
(f) the guarantees given by the third country directly to inform the Commission and the Member States:(i)within 24 hours of the confirmation of the occurrence of any of the diseases listed in Annex II and of any change in the vaccination policy concerning such diseases;(ii)within an appropriate period, of any proposed changes in the national health rules concerning live ungulate animals, in particular regarding importation;(iii)at regular intervals, of the animal health status of its territory; (i) within 24 hours of the confirmation of the occurrence of any of the diseases listed in Annex II and of any change in the vaccination policy concerning such diseases; (ii) within an appropriate period, of any proposed changes in the national health rules concerning live ungulate animals, in particular regarding importation; (iii) at regular intervals, of the animal health status of its territory;
(i) within 24 hours of the confirmation of the occurrence of any of the diseases listed in Annex II and of any change in the vaccination policy concerning such diseases;
(ii) within an appropriate period, of any proposed changes in the national health rules concerning live ungulate animals, in particular regarding importation;
(iii) at regular intervals, of the animal health status of its territory;
(i) within 24 hours of the confirmation of the occurrence of any of the diseases listed in Annex II and of any change in the vaccination policy concerning such diseases;
(ii) within an appropriate period, of any proposed changes in the national health rules concerning live ungulate animals, in particular regarding importation;
(iii) at regular intervals, of the animal health status of its territory;
(g) any experience of previous imports of live animals from the third country and the results of any import controls carried out;
(h) the results of Community inspections and/or audits carried out in the third country, in particular the results of the assessment of the competent authorities or, where the Commission so requests, the report submitted by the competent authorities on the inspections which they have carried out;
(i) the rules on the prevention and control of infectious or contagious animal diseases in force in the third country and their implementation, including rules on the importation from other third countries.
(a) the animal species concerned;
(b) the age and sex of the animals;
(c) the intended destination or purpose of the animals;
(d) the measures to be applied after importation of the animals into the Community;
(e) any special provisions applicable in the framework of intra-Community trade.
(a) the animals must come from a disease-free territory, in accordance with the basic general criteria listed in Annex II and into which the entry of animals vaccinated against the diseases listed in that Annex must be prohibited;
(b) the animals must comply with the specific animal health conditions provided for in Article 6;
(c) before the day of loading for shipment to the Community, the animals must have remained in the territory of the authorised third country for a period of time to be set out in the specific animal health conditions referred to in Article 6;
(d) before shipment to the Community, the animals must have undergone a check by an official veterinarian to ensure mat they are healthy and that the transport conditions provided for in Directive 91/628/EEC are complied with, in particular as regards watering and feeding;
(e) the animals must be accompanied by a veterinary certificate which complies with Article 11 and with a specimen veterinary certificate established in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 14(2). Provision may be made for the use of electronic documents under the same procedure;
(f) upon arrival in the Community, the animals must be checked at an agreed border inspection post in accordance with Article 4 of Directive 91/496/EEC.
(a) are intended exclusively for grazing or draught purposes, on a temporary basis, in the vicinity of the Community frontiers;
(b) are related to sporting events, circuses, shows and exhibitions but not related to commercial transactions of the animals themselves;
(c) are intended for a zoo, an amusement park, an experimental laboratory, or as defined in Article 2(c) of Directive 92/65/EEC, approved body, approved institute or approved centre;
(d) exclusively transit the territory of the Community through approved Community border inspection posts under customs and official veterinary approval and supervision, with no stop in the Community other than those necessary for animal welfare purposes;
(e) accompany their owners as pet animals or;
(f) are presented at an approved Community border inspection post after they have left the Community:—within a period of 30 days for one of the purposes referred to in points (a), (b) and (e) or,—transiting a third country or; — within a period of 30 days for one of the purposes referred to in points (a), (b) and (e) or, — transiting a third country or;
— within a period of 30 days for one of the purposes referred to in points (a), (b) and (e) or,
— transiting a third country or;
— within a period of 30 days for one of the purposes referred to in points (a), (b) and (e) or,
— transiting a third country or;
(g) which belong to endangered species.
— international standards,
— whether an outbreak or a number of epizootiologically interrelated outbreaks of one of the diseases listed in Annex II occurs within a geographically limited area in an authorised third country or region,
— whether the outbreak or outbreaks are successfully eradicated within a limited period of time.
(a) detailed rules for the application of this Directive;
(b) rules regarding the origin of animals;
(c) the criteria for classifying authorised third countries or regions thereof with regard to animal diseases;
(d) provisions for the use of electronic documents relating to model veterinary certificates as provided for in Article 7(e);
(e) models of veterinary certificates as provided for in Article 11(1).
(a) scientific opinions and scientific knowledge particularly concerning new risk assessments;
(b) technical developments and/or amendments to international standards;
(c) the setting of safety targets for animal health.
1) Article 12 shall be replaced by the following:"Article 121.   The importation of equidae into the Community shall only be authorised from third countries that appear on a list or lists to be drawn up or amended in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 24(2).Taking into account the health situation and the guarantees provided by the third country for equidae, it may be decided in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 24(2) that the authorisation provided for in the preceding subparagraph shall apply to the whole territory of the third country or to only part of its territory.For that purpose and on the basis of the relevant international standards, account shall be taken of how the third country applies and implements those standards, in particular the principle of regionalisation, within its own territory and in relation to its sanitary requirements for importation from other third countries and from the Community.2)   when the lists provided for in paragraph 1 are drawn up or amended, particular account shall be taken of:(a)the health status of the equidae, other domestic animals and wildlife in the third country, with particular regard to exotic animal diseases and any aspects of the general health and the environmental situation in the third country which may pose a risk to the health and environmental status of the Community;(b)the legislation of the third country in relation to animal health and welfare;(c)the organisation of the competent veterinary authority and its inspection services, the powers of those services, the supervision to which they are subject, and the means at their disposal, including staff and laboratory capacity, to apply national legislation effectively;(d)the assurances which the competent veterinary authority of the third country can give regarding compliance or equivalence with the relevant animal health conditions applicable in the Community;(e)whether the third country is a member of the "Office International des Epizooties" (OIE) and the regularity and rapidity of the information supplied by the third country relating to the existence of infectious or contagious diseases of equidae in its territory, in particular those diseases listed by the OIE and in Annex A of this Directive;(f)the guarantees given by the third country to directly inform the Commission and the Member States:(i)within 24 hours, of the confirmation of the occurrence of infectious diseases of equidae listed in Annex A and of any change in the vaccination policy concerning such diseases;(ii)within an appropriate period, of any proposed changes in the national sanitary rules concerning equidae, in particular regarding the importation of equidae;(iii)at regular intervals, of the animal health status of its territory concerning equida;(g)any experience of previous imports of live equidae from the third country and the results of any import controls carried out;(h)the results of Community inspections and/or audits carried out in the third country, in particular the results of the assessment of the competent authorities or, where the Commission so requests, the report submitted by the competent authorities on the inspections which they have carried out;(i)the rules on the prevention and control of infectious or contagious animal diseases in force in the third country and their implementation, including rules on importation of equidae from other third countries.3.   The Commission shall arrange for up-to-date versions of all lists drawn up or amended as provided for in paragraph 1 to be made available to the public.Those lists may be combined with other lists drawn up for animal and public health purposes and may also include models of health certificates.4.   Special import conditions for each third country or group of third countries, having regard to the animal health situation concerning equidae in the third country or countries concerned shall be established in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 24(2).5.   Detailed rules for the application of this Article and criteria for including third countries or parts of third countries in the lists provided for in paragraph 1 may be adopted in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 24(2)." (a) the health status of the equidae, other domestic animals and wildlife in the third country, with particular regard to exotic animal diseases and any aspects of the general health and the environmental situation in the third country which may pose a risk to the health and environmental status of the Community; (b) the legislation of the third country in relation to animal health and welfare; (c) the organisation of the competent veterinary authority and its inspection services, the powers of those services, the supervision to which they are subject, and the means at their disposal, including staff and laboratory capacity, to apply national legislation effectively; (d) the assurances which the competent veterinary authority of the third country can give regarding compliance or equivalence with the relevant animal health conditions applicable in the Community; (e) whether the third country is a member of the "Office International des Epizooties" (OIE) and the regularity and rapidity of the information supplied by the third country relating to the existence of infectious or contagious diseases of equidae in its territory, in particular those diseases listed by the OIE and in Annex A of this Directive; (f) the guarantees given by the third country to directly inform the Commission and the Member States:(i)within 24 hours, of the confirmation of the occurrence of infectious diseases of equidae listed in Annex A and of any change in the vaccination policy concerning such diseases;(ii)within an appropriate period, of any proposed changes in the national sanitary rules concerning equidae, in particular regarding the importation of equidae;(iii)at regular intervals, of the animal health status of its territory concerning equida; (i) within 24 hours, of the confirmation of the occurrence of infectious diseases of equidae listed in Annex A and of any change in the vaccination policy concerning such diseases; (ii) within an appropriate period, of any proposed changes in the national sanitary rules concerning equidae, in particular regarding the importation of equidae; (iii) at regular intervals, of the animal health status of its territory concerning equida; (g) any experience of previous imports of live equidae from the third country and the results of any import controls carried out; (h) the results of Community inspections and/or audits carried out in the third country, in particular the results of the assessment of the competent authorities or, where the Commission so requests, the report submitted by the competent authorities on the inspections which they have carried out; (i) the rules on the prevention and control of infectious or contagious animal diseases in force in the third country and their implementation, including rules on importation of equidae from other third countries.
(a) the health status of the equidae, other domestic animals and wildlife in the third country, with particular regard to exotic animal diseases and any aspects of the general health and the environmental situation in the third country which may pose a risk to the health and environmental status of the Community;
(b) the legislation of the third country in relation to animal health and welfare;
(c) the organisation of the competent veterinary authority and its inspection services, the powers of those services, the supervision to which they are subject, and the means at their disposal, including staff and laboratory capacity, to apply national legislation effectively;
(d) the assurances which the competent veterinary authority of the third country can give regarding compliance or equivalence with the relevant animal health conditions applicable in the Community;
(e) whether the third country is a member of the "Office International des Epizooties" (OIE) and the regularity and rapidity of the information supplied by the third country relating to the existence of infectious or contagious diseases of equidae in its territory, in particular those diseases listed by the OIE and in Annex A of this Directive;
(f) the guarantees given by the third country to directly inform the Commission and the Member States:(i)within 24 hours, of the confirmation of the occurrence of infectious diseases of equidae listed in Annex A and of any change in the vaccination policy concerning such diseases;(ii)within an appropriate period, of any proposed changes in the national sanitary rules concerning equidae, in particular regarding the importation of equidae;(iii)at regular intervals, of the animal health status of its territory concerning equida; (i) within 24 hours, of the confirmation of the occurrence of infectious diseases of equidae listed in Annex A and of any change in the vaccination policy concerning such diseases; (ii) within an appropriate period, of any proposed changes in the national sanitary rules concerning equidae, in particular regarding the importation of equidae; (iii) at regular intervals, of the animal health status of its territory concerning equida;
(i) within 24 hours, of the confirmation of the occurrence of infectious diseases of equidae listed in Annex A and of any change in the vaccination policy concerning such diseases;
(ii) within an appropriate period, of any proposed changes in the national sanitary rules concerning equidae, in particular regarding the importation of equidae;
(iii) at regular intervals, of the animal health status of its territory concerning equida;
(g) any experience of previous imports of live equidae from the third country and the results of any import controls carried out;
(h) the results of Community inspections and/or audits carried out in the third country, in particular the results of the assessment of the competent authorities or, where the Commission so requests, the report submitted by the competent authorities on the inspections which they have carried out;
(i) the rules on the prevention and control of infectious or contagious animal diseases in force in the third country and their implementation, including rules on importation of equidae from other third countries.
(a) the health status of the equidae, other domestic animals and wildlife in the third country, with particular regard to exotic animal diseases and any aspects of the general health and the environmental situation in the third country which may pose a risk to the health and environmental status of the Community;
(b) the legislation of the third country in relation to animal health and welfare;
(c) the organisation of the competent veterinary authority and its inspection services, the powers of those services, the supervision to which they are subject, and the means at their disposal, including staff and laboratory capacity, to apply national legislation effectively;
(d) the assurances which the competent veterinary authority of the third country can give regarding compliance or equivalence with the relevant animal health conditions applicable in the Community;
(e) whether the third country is a member of the "Office International des Epizooties" (OIE) and the regularity and rapidity of the information supplied by the third country relating to the existence of infectious or contagious diseases of equidae in its territory, in particular those diseases listed by the OIE and in Annex A of this Directive;
(f) the guarantees given by the third country to directly inform the Commission and the Member States:(i)within 24 hours, of the confirmation of the occurrence of infectious diseases of equidae listed in Annex A and of any change in the vaccination policy concerning such diseases;(ii)within an appropriate period, of any proposed changes in the national sanitary rules concerning equidae, in particular regarding the importation of equidae;(iii)at regular intervals, of the animal health status of its territory concerning equida; (i) within 24 hours, of the confirmation of the occurrence of infectious diseases of equidae listed in Annex A and of any change in the vaccination policy concerning such diseases; (ii) within an appropriate period, of any proposed changes in the national sanitary rules concerning equidae, in particular regarding the importation of equidae; (iii) at regular intervals, of the animal health status of its territory concerning equida;
(i) within 24 hours, of the confirmation of the occurrence of infectious diseases of equidae listed in Annex A and of any change in the vaccination policy concerning such diseases;
(ii) within an appropriate period, of any proposed changes in the national sanitary rules concerning equidae, in particular regarding the importation of equidae;
(iii) at regular intervals, of the animal health status of its territory concerning equida;
(i) within 24 hours, of the confirmation of the occurrence of infectious diseases of equidae listed in Annex A and of any change in the vaccination policy concerning such diseases;
(ii) within an appropriate period, of any proposed changes in the national sanitary rules concerning equidae, in particular regarding the importation of equidae;
(iii) at regular intervals, of the animal health status of its territory concerning equida;
(g) any experience of previous imports of live equidae from the third country and the results of any import controls carried out;
(h) the results of Community inspections and/or audits carried out in the third country, in particular the results of the assessment of the competent authorities or, where the Commission so requests, the report submitted by the competent authorities on the inspections which they have carried out;
(i) the rules on the prevention and control of infectious or contagious animal diseases in force in the third country and their implementation, including rules on importation of equidae from other third countries.
2) the following point shall be added to Article 19:"(iv)may designate a Community reference laboratory for one or more of the diseases of equidae listed in Annex A and shall stipulate the functions, tasks and procedures regarding collaboration with laboratories responsible for diagnosing infectious diseases of equidae in the Member States.". "(iv) may designate a Community reference laboratory for one or more of the diseases of equidae listed in Annex A and shall stipulate the functions, tasks and procedures regarding collaboration with laboratories responsible for diagnosing infectious diseases of equidae in the Member States.".
"(iv) may designate a Community reference laboratory for one or more of the diseases of equidae listed in Annex A and shall stipulate the functions, tasks and procedures regarding collaboration with laboratories responsible for diagnosing infectious diseases of equidae in the Member States.".
"(iv) may designate a Community reference laboratory for one or more of the diseases of equidae listed in Annex A and shall stipulate the functions, tasks and procedures regarding collaboration with laboratories responsible for diagnosing infectious diseases of equidae in the Member States.".
1) the first subparagraph of Article 1 shall be replaced by the following:"This Directive lays down the animal health requirements governing trade in and imports into the Community of animals, semen, ova and embryos not subject to the animal health requirements laid down in the specific Community acts referred to in Annex F.".
2) Article 6 shall be amended as follows:(a)in A(l), point (e) shall be replaced by;"(e)must be accompanied by a certificate corresponding to the specimen given in Annex E part 1, bearing the following declaration:DeclarationI, the undersigned (official veterinarian), certify that the ruminant(s)(16)/suida(e)(16)other than that(16)/those(16)covered by Directive 64/432/EEC:(i)belong/belongs(16)to the;(species)(ii)at the time of examination, do(16)/does(16)not show any clinical sign of any disease to which it(16)/they(16)is(16)/are(16)susceptible;(iii)come(s) from an officially tuberculosis free(16)/officially brucellosis free(16)or brucellosis free herd(16)/holding(16)not subject to swine fever restrictions or from a holding where it(16)/they(16)was(16)/were(16)subjected with negative results to the test(s) laid down in Article 6(2)(b) of Directive 92/65/EEC.(16)Delete where inapplicable.;"(16)Delete where inapplicable.;"(16)Delete where inapplicable.;"(16)Delete where inapplicable.;"(16)Delete where inapplicable.;"(16)Delete where inapplicable.;"(16)Delete where inapplicable.;"(16)Delete where inapplicable.;"(16)Delete where inapplicable.;"(16)Delete where inapplicable.;"(16)Delete where inapplicable.;"(16)Delete where inapplicable.;"(16)Delete where inapplicable.;"(16)Delete where inapplicable.;"(16)Delete where inapplicable.;"(16)Delete where inapplicable.;"(16)Delete where inapplicable.;"(16)Delete where inapplicable.;"(16)Delete where inapplicable.;"(b)In A(l), point (f) shall be deleted;(c)in A(2), point (b) shall be replaced by:"where they do not come from a herd meeting the conditions laid down in (a), they must come from a holding in which no case of brucellosis or tuberculosis has been recorded in the 42 days preceding loading of the animals and in which the ruminants have in the 30 days prior to dispatch undergone with negative results a test for brucellosis and tuberculosis.";(d)in A(3), points (e), (f) and (g) shall be deleted;(e)the following point shall be added to (A):"4)The testing requirements referred to in this Article and their criteria may be established in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 26. These decisions shall take into consideration the case of ruminants reared in the arctic regions of the Community.Pending the decisions provided for in the preceding subparagraph, national rules shall continue to apply."; (a) in A(l), point (e) shall be replaced by;"(e)must be accompanied by a certificate corresponding to the specimen given in Annex E part 1, bearing the following declaration:DeclarationI, the undersigned (official veterinarian), certify that the ruminant(s)(16)/suida(e)(16)other than that(16)/those(16)covered by Directive 64/432/EEC:(i)belong/belongs(16)to the;(species)(ii)at the time of examination, do(16)/does(16)not show any clinical sign of any disease to which it(16)/they(16)is(16)/are(16)susceptible;(iii)come(s) from an officially tuberculosis free(16)/officially brucellosis free(16)or brucellosis free herd(16)/holding(16)not subject to swine fever restrictions or from a holding where it(16)/they(16)was(16)/were(16)subjected with negative results to the test(s) laid down in Article 6(2)(b) of Directive 92/65/EEC.(16)Delete where inapplicable.;"(16)Delete where inapplicable.;"(16)Delete where inapplicable.;"(16)Delete where inapplicable.;"(16)Delete where inapplicable.;"(16)Delete where inapplicable.;"(16)Delete where inapplicable.;"(16)Delete where inapplicable.;"(16)Delete where inapplicable.;"(16)Delete where inapplicable.;"(16)Delete where inapplicable.;"(16)Delete where inapplicable.;"(16)Delete where inapplicable.;"(16)Delete where inapplicable.;"(16)Delete where inapplicable.;"(16)Delete where inapplicable.;"(16)Delete where inapplicable.;"(16)Delete where inapplicable.;"(16)Delete where inapplicable.;" "(e) must be accompanied by a certificate corresponding to the specimen given in Annex E part 1, bearing the following declaration:DeclarationI, the undersigned (official veterinarian), certify that the ruminant(s)(16)/suida(e)(16)other than that(16)/those(16)covered by Directive 64/432/EEC:(i)belong/belongs(16)to the;(species)(ii)at the time of examination, do(16)/does(16)not show any clinical sign of any disease to which it(16)/they(16)is(16)/are(16)susceptible;(iii)come(s) from an officially tuberculosis free(16)/officially brucellosis free(16)or brucellosis free herd(16)/holding(16)not subject to swine fever restrictions or from a holding where it(16)/they(16)was(16)/were(16)subjected with negative results to the test(s) laid down in Article 6(2)(b) of Directive 92/65/EEC. (i) belong/belongs(16)to the;(species) (ii) at the time of examination, do(16)/does(16)not show any clinical sign of any disease to which it(16)/they(16)is(16)/are(16)susceptible; (iii) come(s) from an officially tuberculosis free(16)/officially brucellosis free(16)or brucellosis free herd(16)/holding(16)not subject to swine fever restrictions or from a holding where it(16)/they(16)was(16)/were(16)subjected with negative results to the test(s) laid down in Article 6(2)(b) of Directive 92/65/EEC. (b) In A(l), point (f) shall be deleted; (c) in A(2), point (b) shall be replaced by:"where they do not come from a herd meeting the conditions laid down in (a), they must come from a holding in which no case of brucellosis or tuberculosis has been recorded in the 42 days preceding loading of the animals and in which the ruminants have in the 30 days prior to dispatch undergone with negative results a test for brucellosis and tuberculosis."; (d) in A(3), points (e), (f) and (g) shall be deleted; (e) the following point shall be added to (A):"4)The testing requirements referred to in this Article and their criteria may be established in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 26. These decisions shall take into consideration the case of ruminants reared in the arctic regions of the Community.Pending the decisions provided for in the preceding subparagraph, national rules shall continue to apply."; "4) The testing requirements referred to in this Article and their criteria may be established in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 26. These decisions shall take into consideration the case of ruminants reared in the arctic regions of the Community.Pending the decisions provided for in the preceding subparagraph, national rules shall continue to apply.";
(a) in A(l), point (e) shall be replaced by;"(e)must be accompanied by a certificate corresponding to the specimen given in Annex E part 1, bearing the following declaration:DeclarationI, the undersigned (official veterinarian), certify that the ruminant(s)(16)/suida(e)(16)other than that(16)/those(16)covered by Directive 64/432/EEC:(i)belong/belongs(16)to the;(species)(ii)at the time of examination, do(16)/does(16)not show any clinical sign of any disease to which it(16)/they(16)is(16)/are(16)susceptible;(iii)come(s) from an officially tuberculosis free(16)/officially brucellosis free(16)or brucellosis free herd(16)/holding(16)not subject to swine fever restrictions or from a holding where it(16)/they(16)was(16)/were(16)subjected with negative results to the test(s) laid down in Article 6(2)(b) of Directive 92/65/EEC.(16)Delete where inapplicable.;"(16)Delete where inapplicable.;"(16)Delete where inapplicable.;"(16)Delete where inapplicable.;"(16)Delete where inapplicable.;"(16)Delete where inapplicable.;"(16)Delete where inapplicable.;"(16)Delete where inapplicable.;"(16)Delete where inapplicable.;"(16)Delete where inapplicable.;"(16)Delete where inapplicable.;"(16)Delete where inapplicable.;"(16)Delete where inapplicable.;"(16)Delete where inapplicable.;"(16)Delete where inapplicable.;"(16)Delete where inapplicable.;"(16)Delete where inapplicable.;"(16)Delete where inapplicable.;"(16)Delete where inapplicable.;" "(e) must be accompanied by a certificate corresponding to the specimen given in Annex E part 1, bearing the following declaration:DeclarationI, the undersigned (official veterinarian), certify that the ruminant(s)(16)/suida(e)(16)other than that(16)/those(16)covered by Directive 64/432/EEC:(i)belong/belongs(16)to the;(species)(ii)at the time of examination, do(16)/does(16)not show any clinical sign of any disease to which it(16)/they(16)is(16)/are(16)susceptible;(iii)come(s) from an officially tuberculosis free(16)/officially brucellosis free(16)or brucellosis free herd(16)/holding(16)not subject to swine fever restrictions or from a holding where it(16)/they(16)was(16)/were(16)subjected with negative results to the test(s) laid down in Article 6(2)(b) of Directive 92/65/EEC. (i) belong/belongs(16)to the;(species) (ii) at the time of examination, do(16)/does(16)not show any clinical sign of any disease to which it(16)/they(16)is(16)/are(16)susceptible; (iii) come(s) from an officially tuberculosis free(16)/officially brucellosis free(16)or brucellosis free herd(16)/holding(16)not subject to swine fever restrictions or from a holding where it(16)/they(16)was(16)/were(16)subjected with negative results to the test(s) laid down in Article 6(2)(b) of Directive 92/65/EEC.
"(e) must be accompanied by a certificate corresponding to the specimen given in Annex E part 1, bearing the following declaration:DeclarationI, the undersigned (official veterinarian), certify that the ruminant(s)(16)/suida(e)(16)other than that(16)/those(16)covered by Directive 64/432/EEC:(i)belong/belongs(16)to the;(species)(ii)at the time of examination, do(16)/does(16)not show any clinical sign of any disease to which it(16)/they(16)is(16)/are(16)susceptible;(iii)come(s) from an officially tuberculosis free(16)/officially brucellosis free(16)or brucellosis free herd(16)/holding(16)not subject to swine fever restrictions or from a holding where it(16)/they(16)was(16)/were(16)subjected with negative results to the test(s) laid down in Article 6(2)(b) of Directive 92/65/EEC. (i) belong/belongs(16)to the;(species) (ii) at the time of examination, do(16)/does(16)not show any clinical sign of any disease to which it(16)/they(16)is(16)/are(16)susceptible; (iii) come(s) from an officially tuberculosis free(16)/officially brucellosis free(16)or brucellosis free herd(16)/holding(16)not subject to swine fever restrictions or from a holding where it(16)/they(16)was(16)/were(16)subjected with negative results to the test(s) laid down in Article 6(2)(b) of Directive 92/65/EEC.
(i) belong/belongs(16)to the;(species)
(ii) at the time of examination, do(16)/does(16)not show any clinical sign of any disease to which it(16)/they(16)is(16)/are(16)susceptible;
(iii) come(s) from an officially tuberculosis free(16)/officially brucellosis free(16)or brucellosis free herd(16)/holding(16)not subject to swine fever restrictions or from a holding where it(16)/they(16)was(16)/were(16)subjected with negative results to the test(s) laid down in Article 6(2)(b) of Directive 92/65/EEC.
(b) In A(l), point (f) shall be deleted;
(c) in A(2), point (b) shall be replaced by:"where they do not come from a herd meeting the conditions laid down in (a), they must come from a holding in which no case of brucellosis or tuberculosis has been recorded in the 42 days preceding loading of the animals and in which the ruminants have in the 30 days prior to dispatch undergone with negative results a test for brucellosis and tuberculosis.";
(d) in A(3), points (e), (f) and (g) shall be deleted;
(e) the following point shall be added to (A):"4)The testing requirements referred to in this Article and their criteria may be established in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 26. These decisions shall take into consideration the case of ruminants reared in the arctic regions of the Community.Pending the decisions provided for in the preceding subparagraph, national rules shall continue to apply."; "4) The testing requirements referred to in this Article and their criteria may be established in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 26. These decisions shall take into consideration the case of ruminants reared in the arctic regions of the Community.Pending the decisions provided for in the preceding subparagraph, national rules shall continue to apply.";
"4) The testing requirements referred to in this Article and their criteria may be established in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 26. These decisions shall take into consideration the case of ruminants reared in the arctic regions of the Community.Pending the decisions provided for in the preceding subparagraph, national rules shall continue to apply.";
(a) in A(l), point (e) shall be replaced by;"(e)must be accompanied by a certificate corresponding to the specimen given in Annex E part 1, bearing the following declaration:DeclarationI, the undersigned (official veterinarian), certify that the ruminant(s)(16)/suida(e)(16)other than that(16)/those(16)covered by Directive 64/432/EEC:(i)belong/belongs(16)to the;(species)(ii)at the time of examination, do(16)/does(16)not show any clinical sign of any disease to which it(16)/they(16)is(16)/are(16)susceptible;(iii)come(s) from an officially tuberculosis free(16)/officially brucellosis free(16)or brucellosis free herd(16)/holding(16)not subject to swine fever restrictions or from a holding where it(16)/they(16)was(16)/were(16)subjected with negative results to the test(s) laid down in Article 6(2)(b) of Directive 92/65/EEC.(16)Delete where inapplicable.;"(16)Delete where inapplicable.;"(16)Delete where inapplicable.;"(16)Delete where inapplicable.;"(16)Delete where inapplicable.;"(16)Delete where inapplicable.;"(16)Delete where inapplicable.;"(16)Delete where inapplicable.;"(16)Delete where inapplicable.;"(16)Delete where inapplicable.;"(16)Delete where inapplicable.;"(16)Delete where inapplicable.;"(16)Delete where inapplicable.;"(16)Delete where inapplicable.;"(16)Delete where inapplicable.;"(16)Delete where inapplicable.;"(16)Delete where inapplicable.;"(16)Delete where inapplicable.;"(16)Delete where inapplicable.;" "(e) must be accompanied by a certificate corresponding to the specimen given in Annex E part 1, bearing the following declaration:DeclarationI, the undersigned (official veterinarian), certify that the ruminant(s)(16)/suida(e)(16)other than that(16)/those(16)covered by Directive 64/432/EEC:(i)belong/belongs(16)to the;(species)(ii)at the time of examination, do(16)/does(16)not show any clinical sign of any disease to which it(16)/they(16)is(16)/are(16)susceptible;(iii)come(s) from an officially tuberculosis free(16)/officially brucellosis free(16)or brucellosis free herd(16)/holding(16)not subject to swine fever restrictions or from a holding where it(16)/they(16)was(16)/were(16)subjected with negative results to the test(s) laid down in Article 6(2)(b) of Directive 92/65/EEC. (i) belong/belongs(16)to the;(species) (ii) at the time of examination, do(16)/does(16)not show any clinical sign of any disease to which it(16)/they(16)is(16)/are(16)susceptible; (iii) come(s) from an officially tuberculosis free(16)/officially brucellosis free(16)or brucellosis free herd(16)/holding(16)not subject to swine fever restrictions or from a holding where it(16)/they(16)was(16)/were(16)subjected with negative results to the test(s) laid down in Article 6(2)(b) of Directive 92/65/EEC.
"(e) must be accompanied by a certificate corresponding to the specimen given in Annex E part 1, bearing the following declaration:DeclarationI, the undersigned (official veterinarian), certify that the ruminant(s)(16)/suida(e)(16)other than that(16)/those(16)covered by Directive 64/432/EEC:(i)belong/belongs(16)to the;(species)(ii)at the time of examination, do(16)/does(16)not show any clinical sign of any disease to which it(16)/they(16)is(16)/are(16)susceptible;(iii)come(s) from an officially tuberculosis free(16)/officially brucellosis free(16)or brucellosis free herd(16)/holding(16)not subject to swine fever restrictions or from a holding where it(16)/they(16)was(16)/were(16)subjected with negative results to the test(s) laid down in Article 6(2)(b) of Directive 92/65/EEC. (i) belong/belongs(16)to the;(species) (ii) at the time of examination, do(16)/does(16)not show any clinical sign of any disease to which it(16)/they(16)is(16)/are(16)susceptible; (iii) come(s) from an officially tuberculosis free(16)/officially brucellosis free(16)or brucellosis free herd(16)/holding(16)not subject to swine fever restrictions or from a holding where it(16)/they(16)was(16)/were(16)subjected with negative results to the test(s) laid down in Article 6(2)(b) of Directive 92/65/EEC.
(i) belong/belongs(16)to the;(species)
(ii) at the time of examination, do(16)/does(16)not show any clinical sign of any disease to which it(16)/they(16)is(16)/are(16)susceptible;
(iii) come(s) from an officially tuberculosis free(16)/officially brucellosis free(16)or brucellosis free herd(16)/holding(16)not subject to swine fever restrictions or from a holding where it(16)/they(16)was(16)/were(16)subjected with negative results to the test(s) laid down in Article 6(2)(b) of Directive 92/65/EEC.
"(e) must be accompanied by a certificate corresponding to the specimen given in Annex E part 1, bearing the following declaration:DeclarationI, the undersigned (official veterinarian), certify that the ruminant(s)(16)/suida(e)(16)other than that(16)/those(16)covered by Directive 64/432/EEC:(i)belong/belongs(16)to the;(species)(ii)at the time of examination, do(16)/does(16)not show any clinical sign of any disease to which it(16)/they(16)is(16)/are(16)susceptible;(iii)come(s) from an officially tuberculosis free(16)/officially brucellosis free(16)or brucellosis free herd(16)/holding(16)not subject to swine fever restrictions or from a holding where it(16)/they(16)was(16)/were(16)subjected with negative results to the test(s) laid down in Article 6(2)(b) of Directive 92/65/EEC. (i) belong/belongs(16)to the;(species) (ii) at the time of examination, do(16)/does(16)not show any clinical sign of any disease to which it(16)/they(16)is(16)/are(16)susceptible; (iii) come(s) from an officially tuberculosis free(16)/officially brucellosis free(16)or brucellosis free herd(16)/holding(16)not subject to swine fever restrictions or from a holding where it(16)/they(16)was(16)/were(16)subjected with negative results to the test(s) laid down in Article 6(2)(b) of Directive 92/65/EEC.
(i) belong/belongs(16)to the;(species)
(ii) at the time of examination, do(16)/does(16)not show any clinical sign of any disease to which it(16)/they(16)is(16)/are(16)susceptible;
(iii) come(s) from an officially tuberculosis free(16)/officially brucellosis free(16)or brucellosis free herd(16)/holding(16)not subject to swine fever restrictions or from a holding where it(16)/they(16)was(16)/were(16)subjected with negative results to the test(s) laid down in Article 6(2)(b) of Directive 92/65/EEC.
(i) belong/belongs(16)to the;(species)
(ii) at the time of examination, do(16)/does(16)not show any clinical sign of any disease to which it(16)/they(16)is(16)/are(16)susceptible;
(iii) come(s) from an officially tuberculosis free(16)/officially brucellosis free(16)or brucellosis free herd(16)/holding(16)not subject to swine fever restrictions or from a holding where it(16)/they(16)was(16)/were(16)subjected with negative results to the test(s) laid down in Article 6(2)(b) of Directive 92/65/EEC.
(b) In A(l), point (f) shall be deleted;
(c) in A(2), point (b) shall be replaced by:"where they do not come from a herd meeting the conditions laid down in (a), they must come from a holding in which no case of brucellosis or tuberculosis has been recorded in the 42 days preceding loading of the animals and in which the ruminants have in the 30 days prior to dispatch undergone with negative results a test for brucellosis and tuberculosis.";
(d) in A(3), points (e), (f) and (g) shall be deleted;
(e) the following point shall be added to (A):"4)The testing requirements referred to in this Article and their criteria may be established in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 26. These decisions shall take into consideration the case of ruminants reared in the arctic regions of the Community.Pending the decisions provided for in the preceding subparagraph, national rules shall continue to apply."; "4) The testing requirements referred to in this Article and their criteria may be established in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 26. These decisions shall take into consideration the case of ruminants reared in the arctic regions of the Community.Pending the decisions provided for in the preceding subparagraph, national rules shall continue to apply.";
"4) The testing requirements referred to in this Article and their criteria may be established in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 26. These decisions shall take into consideration the case of ruminants reared in the arctic regions of the Community.Pending the decisions provided for in the preceding subparagraph, national rules shall continue to apply.";
"4) The testing requirements referred to in this Article and their criteria may be established in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 26. These decisions shall take into consideration the case of ruminants reared in the arctic regions of the Community.Pending the decisions provided for in the preceding subparagraph, national rules shall continue to apply.";
3) Article 17 shall be amended as follows:(a)in paragraph 3, points (a) and (b) shall be replaced by the following:"(a)a list of third countries or parts of third countries able to provide Member States and the Commission with guarantees equivalent to those provided for in Chapter II in relation to animals, semen, ova and embryos and,(b)without prejudice to Commission Decision 94/63/EC of 31 January 1994 drawing up a list of third countries from which Member States authorise imports of semen, ova and embryos of the ovine and caprine species and ova and embryos of the porcine species(17), a list of the collection centres for which these third countries are able to give the guarantees provided for in Article 11."The Commission shall inform the Member States of any proposed amendments to the lists of centres and the Member States shall have ten working days, from the date of receipt of the proposed amendments, to send written comments to the Commission.Where no written comments are received from the Member States within that period of ten working days, the proposed amendments shall be considered to have been accepted by the Member States and imports shall be authorised in accordance with the amended lists when the Commission notifies the competent authorities of the Member States and the third country concerned that the amendments are published on the web site of the Commission.Where written comments are received from at least one Member State within the period of ten working days, the Commission shall inform the Member States and the Standing Committee on the Food Chain and Animal Health at its next meeting for a decision to be adopted in accordance with the procedure referred to in the second subparagraph of Article 26.(17)OJ L 28, 2.2.1994, p. 47. Decision as last amended by Decision 2004/211/EC";" (a) in paragraph 3, points (a) and (b) shall be replaced by the following:"(a)a list of third countries or parts of third countries able to provide Member States and the Commission with guarantees equivalent to those provided for in Chapter II in relation to animals, semen, ova and embryos and,(b)without prejudice to Commission Decision 94/63/EC of 31 January 1994 drawing up a list of third countries from which Member States authorise imports of semen, ova and embryos of the ovine and caprine species and ova and embryos of the porcine species(17), a list of the collection centres for which these third countries are able to give the guarantees provided for in Article 11."The Commission shall inform the Member States of any proposed amendments to the lists of centres and the Member States shall have ten working days, from the date of receipt of the proposed amendments, to send written comments to the Commission.Where no written comments are received from the Member States within that period of ten working days, the proposed amendments shall be considered to have been accepted by the Member States and imports shall be authorised in accordance with the amended lists when the Commission notifies the competent authorities of the Member States and the third country concerned that the amendments are published on the web site of the Commission.Where written comments are received from at least one Member State within the period of ten working days, the Commission shall inform the Member States and the Standing Committee on the Food Chain and Animal Health at its next meeting for a decision to be adopted in accordance with the procedure referred to in the second subparagraph of Article 26.(17)OJ L 28, 2.2.1994, p. 47. Decision as last amended by Decision 2004/211/EC";" "(a) a list of third countries or parts of third countries able to provide Member States and the Commission with guarantees equivalent to those provided for in Chapter II in relation to animals, semen, ova and embryos and, (b) without prejudice to Commission Decision 94/63/EC of 31 January 1994 drawing up a list of third countries from which Member States authorise imports of semen, ova and embryos of the ovine and caprine species and ova and embryos of the porcine species(17), a list of the collection centres for which these third countries are able to give the guarantees provided for in Article 11."
(a) in paragraph 3, points (a) and (b) shall be replaced by the following:"(a)a list of third countries or parts of third countries able to provide Member States and the Commission with guarantees equivalent to those provided for in Chapter II in relation to animals, semen, ova and embryos and,(b)without prejudice to Commission Decision 94/63/EC of 31 January 1994 drawing up a list of third countries from which Member States authorise imports of semen, ova and embryos of the ovine and caprine species and ova and embryos of the porcine species(17), a list of the collection centres for which these third countries are able to give the guarantees provided for in Article 11."The Commission shall inform the Member States of any proposed amendments to the lists of centres and the Member States shall have ten working days, from the date of receipt of the proposed amendments, to send written comments to the Commission.Where no written comments are received from the Member States within that period of ten working days, the proposed amendments shall be considered to have been accepted by the Member States and imports shall be authorised in accordance with the amended lists when the Commission notifies the competent authorities of the Member States and the third country concerned that the amendments are published on the web site of the Commission.Where written comments are received from at least one Member State within the period of ten working days, the Commission shall inform the Member States and the Standing Committee on the Food Chain and Animal Health at its next meeting for a decision to be adopted in accordance with the procedure referred to in the second subparagraph of Article 26.(17)OJ L 28, 2.2.1994, p. 47. Decision as last amended by Decision 2004/211/EC";" "(a) a list of third countries or parts of third countries able to provide Member States and the Commission with guarantees equivalent to those provided for in Chapter II in relation to animals, semen, ova and embryos and, (b) without prejudice to Commission Decision 94/63/EC of 31 January 1994 drawing up a list of third countries from which Member States authorise imports of semen, ova and embryos of the ovine and caprine species and ova and embryos of the porcine species(17), a list of the collection centres for which these third countries are able to give the guarantees provided for in Article 11."
"(a) a list of third countries or parts of third countries able to provide Member States and the Commission with guarantees equivalent to those provided for in Chapter II in relation to animals, semen, ova and embryos and,
(b) without prejudice to Commission Decision 94/63/EC of 31 January 1994 drawing up a list of third countries from which Member States authorise imports of semen, ova and embryos of the ovine and caprine species and ova and embryos of the porcine species(17), a list of the collection centres for which these third countries are able to give the guarantees provided for in Article 11."
(a) in paragraph 3, points (a) and (b) shall be replaced by the following:"(a)a list of third countries or parts of third countries able to provide Member States and the Commission with guarantees equivalent to those provided for in Chapter II in relation to animals, semen, ova and embryos and,(b)without prejudice to Commission Decision 94/63/EC of 31 January 1994 drawing up a list of third countries from which Member States authorise imports of semen, ova and embryos of the ovine and caprine species and ova and embryos of the porcine species(17), a list of the collection centres for which these third countries are able to give the guarantees provided for in Article 11."The Commission shall inform the Member States of any proposed amendments to the lists of centres and the Member States shall have ten working days, from the date of receipt of the proposed amendments, to send written comments to the Commission.Where no written comments are received from the Member States within that period of ten working days, the proposed amendments shall be considered to have been accepted by the Member States and imports shall be authorised in accordance with the amended lists when the Commission notifies the competent authorities of the Member States and the third country concerned that the amendments are published on the web site of the Commission.Where written comments are received from at least one Member State within the period of ten working days, the Commission shall inform the Member States and the Standing Committee on the Food Chain and Animal Health at its next meeting for a decision to be adopted in accordance with the procedure referred to in the second subparagraph of Article 26.(17)OJ L 28, 2.2.1994, p. 47. Decision as last amended by Decision 2004/211/EC";" "(a) a list of third countries or parts of third countries able to provide Member States and the Commission with guarantees equivalent to those provided for in Chapter II in relation to animals, semen, ova and embryos and, (b) without prejudice to Commission Decision 94/63/EC of 31 January 1994 drawing up a list of third countries from which Member States authorise imports of semen, ova and embryos of the ovine and caprine species and ova and embryos of the porcine species(17), a list of the collection centres for which these third countries are able to give the guarantees provided for in Article 11."
"(a) a list of third countries or parts of third countries able to provide Member States and the Commission with guarantees equivalent to those provided for in Chapter II in relation to animals, semen, ova and embryos and,
(b) without prejudice to Commission Decision 94/63/EC of 31 January 1994 drawing up a list of third countries from which Member States authorise imports of semen, ova and embryos of the ovine and caprine species and ova and embryos of the porcine species(17), a list of the collection centres for which these third countries are able to give the guarantees provided for in Article 11."
"(a) a list of third countries or parts of third countries able to provide Member States and the Commission with guarantees equivalent to those provided for in Chapter II in relation to animals, semen, ova and embryos and,
(b) without prejudice to Commission Decision 94/63/EC of 31 January 1994 drawing up a list of third countries from which Member States authorise imports of semen, ova and embryos of the ovine and caprine species and ova and embryos of the porcine species(17), a list of the collection centres for which these third countries are able to give the guarantees provided for in Article 11."
4) in Article 23, the words "from Article 6 (A)(l)(e) and" shall be deleted;
5) Article 26 shall be replaced by the following:"Article 261.   The Commission shall be assisted by the Standing Committee on the Food Chain and Animal Health instituted by Article 58 of Regulation (EC) No 178/2002 of the European Parliament and of the Council.(18)2.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Articles 5 and 7 of Decision 1999/468/EC shall apply.The period laid down in Article 5(6) of Decision 1999/468/EC(19)shall be set at three months.3.   The Committee shall adopt its Rules of Procedure.(18)OJ L 31, 1.2.2002, p. 1."(19)OJ L 184, 17.7.1999, p. 23.";"
6) The text in Annex IV to this Directive shall be added as Annex F.
Taxon
Order Family Genera/Species
Artiodactyla Antilocapridae Antilocapra ssp.
Bovidae Addax ssp.., Aepyceros ssp., Alcelaphus ssp., Ammodorcas ssp., Ammotragus ssp., Antidorcas ssp., Antilope ssp., Bison ssp., Bos ssp.(including Bibos, Novibos, Poephagus), Boselaphus ssp., Bubalus ssp. (including Anoa), Budorcas ssp., Capra ssp., Cephalophus ssp., Connochaetes ssp., Damaliscus ssp.(including Beatragus), Dorcatragus ssp., Gazella ssp., Hemitragus ssp., Hippotragus ssp., Kobus ssp., Litocranius ssp., Madogua ssp., Naemorhedus ssp. (including Nemorhaedus and Capricomis), Neotragus ssp., Oreamuos ssp., Oreotragus ssp., Oryx ssp., Ourebia ssp., Ovibos ssp., Ovis ssp., Patholops ssp., Pelea ssp., Procapra ssp., Pseudois ssp., Pseudoryx ssp., Raphicerus ssp., Redunca ssp., Rupicapra ssp., Saiga ssp., Sigmoceros-Alecelaphus ssp., Sylvicapra ssp., Syncerus ssp., Taurotragus ssp., Tetracerus ssp., Tragelaphus ssp.(including Boocerus).
Camelidae Camelus ssp., Lama ssp., Vicugna ssp.
Cervidae Alces ssp., Axis-Hyelaphus ssp., Blastocerus ssp., Capreolus ssp., Cervus-Rucervus ssp., Dama ssp., Elaphurus ssp., Hippocamelus ssp., Hydropotes ssp., Mazama ssp., Megamuntiacus ssp., Muntiacus ssp., Odocoileus ssp., Ozotoceros ssp., Pudu ssp., Rangifer ssp.
Giraffidae Giraffa ssp., Okapia ssp.
Hippopotamidae Hexaprotodon-Choeropsis ssp., Hippopotamus ssp.
Moschidae Moschus ssp.
Suidae Babyrousa ssp., Hylochoerus ssp., Phacochoerus ssp., Potamochoerus ssp., Sus ssp.,
Tayassuidae Catagonus ssp., Pecari-Tayassu ssp.
Tragulidae Hyemoschus ssp., Tragulus-Moschiola ssp.
Perissodactyla Rhinocerotidae Ceratotherium ssp., Dicerorhinus ssp., Diceros ssp., Rhinoceros ssp
Tapiridae Tapirus ssp..
Proboscidae Elephantidae Elephas ssp., Loxodonta ssp.
Disease Conditions Animals concerned
Foot and mouth disease no outbreak of disease, no evidence of virus infection(1)and no vaccination carried out during the last 12 months all species
Vesicular stomatitis no case of disease during the last 6 months all species
Swine vesicular disease no case of disease and no vaccination carried out during the last 24 months species of family Suidae
Rinderpest no case of disease and no vaccination carried out during the last 12 months all species
Peste des petits ruminants no case of disease and no vaccination carried out during the last 12 months species of the genera Ovis and Capra
Contagious bovine pleuropneumonia no case of disease and no vaccination carried out during the last 12 months species of the genus Bos
Lumpy skin disease no case of disease and no vaccination carried out during the last 36 months species of the genera Bos, Bison and Bubalus
Rift valley fever no case of disease and no vaccination carried out during the last 12 months all species other than those of family Suidae
Bluetongue no case of disease and no vaccination carried out during the last 12 months with appropriate control of the Culicoides population all species other than those of family Suidae
Sheep pox and goat pox no case of disease and no vaccination carried out during the last 12 months Species of the genera Ovis and Capra
African swine fever no case of disease during the last 12 months species of family Suidae
Classical swine fever no case of disease and no vaccination carried out during the last 12 months species of family Suidae
1. The representative of the competent authority of dispatch issuing a veterinary certificate to accompany a consignment of animals must sign the certificate and ensure that it bears an official stamp. This requirement applies to each sheet of the certificate if it consists of more than one.
2. Veterinary certificates must be drawn up in the official language or languages of the Member State of destination and those of the Member State in which the border inspection takes place, or be accompanied by a certified translation into that language or those languages. However, a Member State may consent to the use of an official Community language other than its own.
3. The original version of the veterinary certificate must accompany the consignments on entry into the Community.
4. Veterinary certificates must consist of:(a)a single sheet of paper; or(b)two or more pages that are part of a single and indivisible sheet of paper; or(c)a sequence of pages numbered so as to indicate that it is a particular page in a finite sequence (for example, "page 2 of 4 pages"). (a) a single sheet of paper; or (b) two or more pages that are part of a single and indivisible sheet of paper; or (c) a sequence of pages numbered so as to indicate that it is a particular page in a finite sequence (for example, "page 2 of 4 pages").
(a) a single sheet of paper; or
(b) two or more pages that are part of a single and indivisible sheet of paper; or
(c) a sequence of pages numbered so as to indicate that it is a particular page in a finite sequence (for example, "page 2 of 4 pages").
(a) a single sheet of paper; or
(b) two or more pages that are part of a single and indivisible sheet of paper; or
(c) a sequence of pages numbered so as to indicate that it is a particular page in a finite sequence (for example, "page 2 of 4 pages").
5. Veterinary certificates must bear a unique identifying number. Where the veterinary certificate consists of a sequence of pages, each page must indicate the unique identifying number.
6. The veterinary certificate must be issued before the consignment to which it relates leaves the control of the competent authority of the country of dispatch.
THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, and in particular Article 37 thereof,
Having regard to the proposal from the Commission,
Having regard to the Opinion of the European Parliament (1),
Having regard to the Opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee (2),
Having regard to the Opinion of the Committee of the Regions (3),
Whereas:

(1)

Council Directive 72/462/EEC of 12 December 1972 on health and veterinary inspection problems upon importation of bovine, ovine and caprine animals and swine, fresh meat or meat products from third countries (4) ensures a high level of animal health protection by laying down the general sanitary requirements for certain imports from third countries.

(2)

It is necessary to rationalise and update the animal health provisions concerning international trade in animals provided for in Directive 72/462/EEC due to the evolution of the international standards of the Office International des Epizooties (OIE) and the adoption by this Office of new standards, together with their implications in the framework of the World Trade Organisation (WTO) and its Agreement on the Application of Sanitary and Phytosanitary Measures.

(3)

In addition, Council Directive 2002/99/EC of 16 December 2002 laying down the animal health rules governing the production, processing, distribution and introduction of products of animal origin for human consumption (5) replaces the requirements for meat and meat products provided for in Directive 72/462/EEC. It is therefore necessary and appropriate to lay down similar and updated animal health provisions for imports of live ungulate animals into the Community in this Directive.

(4)

In order to protect animal health, these new provisions should be extended to cover other ungulate animals that may present a similar risk of disease transmission. However, their application to such animals should be without prejudice to Council Regulation (EC) No 338/97 of 9 December 1996 on the protection of species of wild fauna and flora by regulating trade therein (6).

(5)

Under Council Directive 90/426/EEC of 26 June 1990 on animal health conditions governing the movement and import from third countries of equidae (7), imports into the Community of equidae are allowed only from third countries appearing on a list drawn up in accordance with Directive 72/462/EEC. The provisions for establishing lists of third countries for imports of such equidae should be included in Directive 90/426/EEC.

(6)

Scientific knowledge concerning the susceptibility and testing of certain animals to diseases changes regularly. A procedure should therefore be established so that the scope of the list of animal species and the diseases to which they are susceptible can be rapidly updated in response to such developments.

(7)

In the interests of animal welfare and consistency of Community legislation, the general requirements of Council Directive 91/628/EEC of 19 November 1991 on the protection of animals during transport (8), in particular as regards watering and feeding should be taken into account in this Directive.

(8)

In the interests of the protection of animal health and consistency of Community legislation, Council Directive 91/496/EEC of 15 July 1991 laying down the principles governing the organisation of veterinary checks on animals entering the Community from third countries (9) should also be taken into account.

(9)

The measures necessary for the implementation of this Directive should be adopted in accordance with Council Decision 1999/468/EC of 28 June 1999 laying down the procedures for the exercise of implementing powers on the Commission (10).

(10)

The public health and official control rules which apply to meat and meat products by virtue of Directive 72/462/EEC have been replaced by those of Regulation (EC) No /of the European Parliament and of the Council laying down specific rules for the organisation of official controls on products of animal origin intended for human consumption (11), which should apply as from 1 January 2006. The other rules of the said Directive have been replaced by Directive 2002/99/EC, the provisions of which apply as from 1 January 2005, or will be replaced by those of this Directive.

(11)

Directive 72/462/EEC should therefore be repealed when all the texts replacing the provisions thereof will be applicable.

(12)

It is necessary, however, in the interest of clarity of Community legislation, to repeal certain Decisions that are no longer applicable and at the same time to provide for certain implementing rules to remain in force until the necessary measures have been adopted under the new legal framework.

(13)

In accordance with the principle of proportionality, it is necessary and appropriate for the achievement of the basic objective of protecting animal health to lay down rules on the conditions for the importation of live ungulate animals. This Directive does not go beyond what is necessary in order to achieve the objectives pursued in accordance with the third paragraph of Article 5 of the Treaty.

(14)

Regulation (EC) No 178/2002 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 28 January 2002 laying down the general principles and requirements of food law, establishing the European Food Safety Authority and laying down procedures in matters of food safety (12), establishes new committee procedures and terminology. In the interests of consistency of Community legislation, those procedures and terminology should be taken into account in this Directive.

(15)

Council Directive 92/65/EEC of 13 July 1992 laying down animal health requirements governing trade in and imports into the Community of animals, semen, ova and embryos not subject to animal health requirements laid down in specific Community rules referred to in Annex A(I) to Directive 90/425/EEC (13) lays down the conditions for the importation into the Community of ungulate animals other than domestic bovine, ovine, caprine, porcine and equine animals, and provides for a list to be laid down of third countries from which Member States may import such animals as well as the health requirements to be met. This Directive should be amended in order to exclude from its scope the animal species covered by the present act.

(16)

It is also appropriate to provide that the testing requirements upon importation of live animals covered by Directive 92/65/EEC should be updated or established by committee procedure.

(17)

Directives 90/426/EEC and 92/65/EEC should therefore be amended accordingly,

HAS ADOPTED THIS DIRECTIVE:
Chapter I
Subject matter, scope and definitions

Article 1
Subject matter and scope
This Directive lays down the animal health requirements for the importation into and transit through the Community of live ungulates.

Article 2
Definitions
For the purposes of this Directive, the following definitions shall apply:
“third countries” shall mean countries other than Member States, and those territories of Member States to which Council Directive 89/662/EEC of 11 December 1989 concerning veterinary checks in intra-Community trade with a view to the completion of the internal market (14) and Council Directive 90/425/EEC of 26 June 1990 concerning veterinary and zootechnical checks applicable in intra-Community trade in certain live animals and products with a view to the completion of the internal market (15) do not apply;
“authorised third country” shall mean a third country, or a part of a third country, from which the importation into the Community of live ungulate animals listed in Annex I is authorised as provided for in Article 3(1);
“official veterinarian” shall mean a veterinarian authorised by the veterinary administration of a third country to perform health inspections of live animals, and to perform official certification;
“ungulates” shall mean those animals listed in Annex 1.

Article 3
Authorised third countries
1.   The importation of live ungulates into and transit through the Community shall only be authorised from third countries that appear on a list or lists to be drawn up or amended in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 14(2).
Taking into account the health situation and the guarantees provided by the third country for the animals listed in Annex I, it may be decided in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 14(2), that the authorisation provided for in the preceding subparagraph shall apply to the whole territory of an authorised third country or to only part of its territory.
For that purpose and on the basis of the relevant international standards, account shall be taken of how the authorised third country applies and implements those standards, in particular the principle of regionalisation within its own territory and in relation to its sanitary requirements for importation from other third countries and from the Community.
2.   The authorisation for importation of live ungulates into or transiting through the Community as provided for in paragraph 1 and the specific animal health conditions provided for in Article 6(3) may be suspended or withdrawn in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 14(2) where the animal health situation in the authorised third country justifies such suspension or withdrawal.

Article 4
Preparation of the lists of authorised third countries
When the lists of authorised third countries are drawn up or amended, particular account shall be taken of:
the health status of livestock, other domestic animals and wildlife in the third country, with particular regard to exotic animal diseases and any aspects of the general health and the environmental situation in the third country which may pose a risk to the health and the environmental status of the Community;
the legislation of the third country in relation to animal health and welfare;
the organisation of the competent veterinary authority and its inspection services, the powers of those services, the supervision to which they are subject, and the means at their disposal, including staff and laboratory capacity, to apply national legislation effectively;
the assurances which the competent veterinary authority of the third country can give regarding compliance or equivalence with the relevant animal health conditions applicable in the Community;
whether the third country is a member of the OIE and the regularity and rapidity of the information supplied by the third country relating to the existence of infectious or contagious animal diseases in its territory, in particular those diseases listed by the OIE;
the guarantees given by the third country directly to inform the Commission and the Member States:
within 24 hours of the confirmation of the occurrence of any of the diseases listed in Annex II and of any change in the vaccination policy concerning such diseases;
within an appropriate period, of any proposed changes in the national health rules concerning live ungulate animals, in particular regarding importation;
at regular intervals, of the animal health status of its territory;
any experience of previous imports of live animals from the third country and the results of any import controls carried out;
the results of Community inspections and/or audits carried out in the third country, in particular the results of the assessment of the competent authorities or, where the Commission so requests, the report submitted by the competent authorities on the inspections which they have carried out;
the rules on the prevention and control of infectious or contagious animal diseases in force in the third country and their implementation, including rules on the importation from other third countries.

Article 5
Publication of lists of authorised third countries by the Commission
The Commission shall arrange for up-to-date versions of all lists drawn up or amended as provided for in Article 3(1) to be made available to the public. Those lists may be combined with other lists drawn up for animal and public health purposes and may also include models of health certificates.

Article 6
Specific animal health conditions for imports and transit from authorised third countries of live ungulates into the Community
1.   Specific animal health conditions for the importation and transit of live ungulates from authorised third countries into the Community shall be laid down in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 14(2).
They may take account of the following:
the animal species concerned;
the age and sex of the animals;
the intended destination or purpose of the animals;
the measures to be applied after importation of the animals into the Community;
any special provisions applicable in the framework of intra-Community trade.
2.   The specific animal health conditions provided for in paragraph 1 shall be based on the rules laid down in Community legislation for the diseases to which the animals are susceptible.
3.   However, where the equivalence of the official health guarantees provided for by the third country concerned can be formally recognised by the Community, the specific animal health conditions may be based on those guarantees.

Article 7
Guarantees from the authorised third country regarding imports of live ungulates into the Community
Imports of live ungulates into the Community shall be allowed only if the authorised third country provides the following guarantees:
the animals must come from a disease-free territory, in accordance with the basic general criteria listed in Annex II and into which the entry of animals vaccinated against the diseases listed in that Annex must be prohibited;
the animals must comply with the specific animal health conditions provided for in Article 6;
before the day of loading for shipment to the Community, the animals must have remained in the territory of the authorised third country for a period of time to be set out in the specific animal health conditions referred to in Article 6;
before shipment to the Community, the animals must have undergone a check by an official veterinarian to ensure mat they are healthy and that the transport conditions provided for in Directive 91/628/EEC are complied with, in particular as regards watering and feeding;
the animals must be accompanied by a veterinary certificate which complies with Article 11 and with a specimen veterinary certificate established in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 14(2). Provision may be made for the use of electronic documents under the same procedure;
upon arrival in the Community, the animals must be checked at an agreed border inspection post in accordance with Article 4 of Directive 91/496/EEC.

Article 8
Derogation from guarantees to be provided by authorised third countries
By way of derogation from Articles 6 and 7, specific provisions, including model veterinary certificates, may be laid down in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 14(2) for the importation or transit of live ungulates from third countries authorised under Article 3(1) if those animals:
are intended exclusively for grazing or draught purposes, on a temporary basis, in the vicinity of the Community frontiers;
are related to sporting events, circuses, shows and exhibitions but not related to commercial transactions of the animals themselves;
are intended for a zoo, an amusement park, an experimental laboratory, or as defined in Article 2(c) of Directive 92/65/EEC, approved body, approved institute or approved centre;
exclusively transit the territory of the Community through approved Community border inspection posts under customs and official veterinary approval and supervision, with no stop in the Community other than those necessary for animal welfare purposes;
accompany their owners as pet animals or;
are presented at an approved Community border inspection post after they have left the Community:
within a period of 30 days for one of the purposes referred to in points (a), (b) and (e) or,
transiting a third country or;
which belong to endangered species.

Article 9
Derogation from Article 7(a) as regards imports or transit from authorised third countries where diseases listed in Annex II are present and/or vaccinations are carried out
By way of derogation from Article 7(a), and in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 14(2), conditions may be established for the importation or transit of live ungulates into the Community from an authorised third country where certain diseases listed in Annex II are present and/or vaccinations against those diseases are carried out. Such derogations shall be established country by country.

Article 10
Derogation from Article 7(a) as regards imports or transit from authorised third countries where imports or transit have been suspended or prohibited
By way of derogation from Article 7(a), and in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 14(2), a specific period may be determined after which the importation or transit of live ungulates from an authorised third country may be resumed after the suspension or prohibition of importation or transit due to any change in the health situation, together with any additional conditions to be fulfilled after such resumption.
When deciding to resume the importation or transit of such animals, account shall be taken of:
international standards,
whether an outbreak or a number of epizootiologically interrelated outbreaks of one of the diseases listed in Annex II occurs within a geographically limited area in an authorised third country or region,
whether the outbreak or outbreaks are successfully eradicated within a limited period of time.

Article 11
Veterinary Certificates
1.   A veterinary certificate complying with the requirements set out in Annex III shall be presented with each consignment of animals upon their import or transit into the Community.
2.   The veterinary certificate shall certify that the requirements of this Directive and other Community legislation on animal health, or where applicable in accordance with Article 6(3), provisions that are equivalent to those requirements, have been complied with.
3.   The veterinary certificate may include certification statements required under other Community legislation on public health, animal health and animal welfare.
4.   The use of the veterinary certificate provided for in paragraph 1 may be suspended or withdrawn in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 14(2) where the animal health situation in the authorised third country justifies such suspension or withdrawal.

Article 12
Inspections and audits in third countries
1.   Inspections and/or audits may be carried out in third countries by experts from the Commission in order to verify conformity with or equivalence to Community animal health rules.
The experts from the Commission may be accompanied by experts from the Member States authorised by the Commission to carry out such inspections and/or audits.
2.   The inspections and/or audits provided for in paragraph 1 shall be carried out on behalf of the Community, and the Commission shall meet the costs incurred.
3.   The procedure for carrying out the inspections and/or audits in third countries as provided for in paragraph 1 may be established or amended in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 14(2).
4.   If a serious animal health risk is identified during an inspection and/or audit as provided for in paragraph 1, even if it is not directly related to the objectives of the inspection/audit, the Commission shall immediately, take the measures necessary to safeguard animal health, as laid down in Article 18 of Directive 91/496/EEC, including the suspension or withdrawal of the authorisation provided for in Article 3(1).

Article 13
Empowering provisions
1.   The following may be established in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 14(2):
detailed rules for the application of this Directive;
rules regarding the origin of animals;
the criteria for classifying authorised third countries or regions thereof with regard to animal diseases;
provisions for the use of electronic documents relating to model veterinary certificates as provided for in Article 7(e);
models of veterinary certificates as provided for in Article 11(1).
2.   The Annexes to this Directive may be amended in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 14(2) in order to take account, in particular of:
scientific opinions and scientific knowledge particularly concerning new risk assessments;
technical developments and/or amendments to international standards;
the setting of safety targets for animal health.

Article 14
Committee procedure
1.   The Commission shall be assisted by the Standing Committee on the Food Chain and Animal Health instituted by Article 58 of Regulation (EC) No 178/2002.
2.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Articles 5 and 7 of Decision 1999/468/EC shall apply.
The period laid down in Article 5(6) of Decision 1999/468/EC shall be set at 15 days.
3.   The Committee shall adopt its rules of procedure.

Article 15
Amendment to Directive 90/426/EEC
Directive 90/426/EEC is hereby amended as follows:
Article 12 shall be replaced by the following:
“Article 12
1.   The importation of equidae into the Community shall only be authorised from third countries that appear on a list or lists to be drawn up or amended in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 24(2).
Taking into account the health situation and the guarantees provided by the third country for equidae, it may be decided in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 24(2) that the authorisation provided for in the preceding subparagraph shall apply to the whole territory of the third country or to only part of its territory.
For that purpose and on the basis of the relevant international standards, account shall be taken of how the third country applies and implements those standards, in particular the principle of regionalisation, within its own territory and in relation to its sanitary requirements for importation from other third countries and from the Community.
2)   when the lists provided for in paragraph 1 are drawn up or amended, particular account shall be taken of:
the health status of the equidae, other domestic animals and wildlife in the third country, with particular regard to exotic animal diseases and any aspects of the general health and the environmental situation in the third country which may pose a risk to the health and environmental status of the Community;
the legislation of the third country in relation to animal health and welfare;
the organisation of the competent veterinary authority and its inspection services, the powers of those services, the supervision to which they are subject, and the means at their disposal, including staff and laboratory capacity, to apply national legislation effectively;
the assurances which the competent veterinary authority of the third country can give regarding compliance or equivalence with the relevant animal health conditions applicable in the Community;
whether the third country is a member of the “Office International des Epizooties” (OIE) and the regularity and rapidity of the information supplied by the third country relating to the existence of infectious or contagious diseases of equidae in its territory, in particular those diseases listed by the OIE and in Annex A of this Directive;
the guarantees given by the third country to directly inform the Commission and the Member States:
within 24 hours, of the confirmation of the occurrence of infectious diseases of equidae listed in Annex A and of any change in the vaccination policy concerning such diseases;
within an appropriate period, of any proposed changes in the national sanitary rules concerning equidae, in particular regarding the importation of equidae;
at regular intervals, of the animal health status of its territory concerning equida;
any experience of previous imports of live equidae from the third country and the results of any import controls carried out;
the results of Community inspections and/or audits carried out in the third country, in particular the results of the assessment of the competent authorities or, where the Commission so requests, the report submitted by the competent authorities on the inspections which they have carried out;
the rules on the prevention and control of infectious or contagious animal diseases in force in the third country and their implementation, including rules on importation of equidae from other third countries.
3.   The Commission shall arrange for up-to-date versions of all lists drawn up or amended as provided for in paragraph 1 to be made available to the public.
Those lists may be combined with other lists drawn up for animal and public health purposes and may also include models of health certificates.
4.   Special import conditions for each third country or group of third countries, having regard to the animal health situation concerning equidae in the third country or countries concerned shall be established in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 24(2).
5.   Detailed rules for the application of this Article and criteria for including third countries or parts of third countries in the lists provided for in paragraph 1 may be adopted in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 24(2).”
the following point shall be added to Article 19:
may designate a Community reference laboratory for one or more of the diseases of equidae listed in Annex A and shall stipulate the functions, tasks and procedures regarding collaboration with laboratories responsible for diagnosing infectious diseases of equidae in the Member States.”.

Article 16
Amendment to Directive 92/65/EEC
Directive 92/65/EEC is hereby amended as follows:
the first subparagraph of Article 1 shall be replaced by the following:
“This Directive lays down the animal health requirements governing trade in and imports into the Community of animals, semen, ova and embryos not subject to the animal health requirements laid down in the specific Community acts referred to in Annex F.”.
Article 6 shall be amended as follows:
in A(l), point (e) shall be replaced by;
must be accompanied by a certificate corresponding to the specimen given in Annex E part 1, bearing the following declaration:
Declaration
I, the undersigned (official veterinarian), certify that the ruminant(s) (16)/suida(e) (16) other than that (16)/those (16) covered by Directive 64/432/EEC:
belong/belongs (16) to the;
at the time of examination, do (16)/does (16) not show any clinical sign of any disease to which it (16)/they (16) is (16)/are (16) susceptible;
come(s) from an officially tuberculosis free (16)/officially brucellosis free (16) or brucellosis free herd (16)/holding (16) not subject to swine fever restrictions or from a holding where it (16)/they (16) was (16)/were (16) subjected with negative results to the test(s) laid down in Article 6(2)(b) of Directive 92/65/EEC.
(16)  Delete where inapplicable.;”
In A(l), point (f) shall be deleted;
in A(2), point (b) shall be replaced by:
“where they do not come from a herd meeting the conditions laid down in (a), they must come from a holding in which no case of brucellosis or tuberculosis has been recorded in the 42 days preceding loading of the animals and in which the ruminants have in the 30 days prior to dispatch undergone with negative results a test for brucellosis and tuberculosis.”;
in A(3), points (e), (f) and (g) shall be deleted;
the following point shall be added to (A):
The testing requirements referred to in this Article and their criteria may be established in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 26. These decisions shall take into consideration the case of ruminants reared in the arctic regions of the Community.
Pending the decisions provided for in the preceding subparagraph, national rules shall continue to apply.”;
Article 17 shall be amended as follows:
in paragraph 3, points (a) and (b) shall be replaced by the following:
a list of third countries or parts of third countries able to provide Member States and the Commission with guarantees equivalent to those provided for in Chapter II in relation to animals, semen, ova and embryos and,
without prejudice to Commission Decision 94/63/EC of 31 January 1994 drawing up a list of third countries from which Member States authorise imports of semen, ova and embryos of the ovine and caprine species and ova and embryos of the porcine species (17), a list of the collection centres for which these third countries are able to give the guarantees provided for in Article 11.”
The Commission shall inform the Member States of any proposed amendments to the lists of centres and the Member States shall have ten working days, from the date of receipt of the proposed amendments, to send written comments to the Commission.
Where no written comments are received from the Member States within that period of ten working days, the proposed amendments shall be considered to have been accepted by the Member States and imports shall be authorised in accordance with the amended lists when the Commission notifies the competent authorities of the Member States and the third country concerned that the amendments are published on the web site of the Commission.
Where written comments are received from at least one Member State within the period of ten working days, the Commission shall inform the Member States and the Standing Committee on the Food Chain and Animal Health at its next meeting for a decision to be adopted in accordance with the procedure referred to in the second subparagraph of Article 26.
(17)  OJ L 28, 2.2.1994, p. 47. Decision as last amended by Decision 2004/211/EC”;”
in Article 23, the words “from Article 6 (A)(l)(e) and” shall be deleted;
Article 26 shall be replaced by the following:
“Article 26
1.   The Commission shall be assisted by the Standing Committee on the Food Chain and Animal Health instituted by Article 58 of Regulation (EC) No 178/2002 of the European Parliament and of the Council. (18)
2.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Articles 5 and 7 of Decision 1999/468/EC shall apply.
The period laid down in Article 5(6) of Decision 1999/468/EC (19) shall be set at three months.
3.   The Committee shall adopt its Rules of Procedure.
(18)  OJ L 31, 1.2.2002, p. 1.”
(19)  OJ L 184, 17.7.1999, p. 23.”;”
The text in Annex IV to this Directive shall be added as Annex F.

Article 17
shall be amended as follows:
in paragraph 3, points (a) and (b) shall be replaced by the following:
a list of third countries or parts of third countries able to provide Member States and the Commission with guarantees equivalent to those provided for in Chapter II in relation to animals, semen, ova and embryos and,
without prejudice to Commission Decision 94/63/EC of 31 January 1994 drawing up a list of third countries from which Member States authorise imports of semen, ova and embryos of the ovine and caprine species and ova and embryos of the porcine species (17), a list of the collection centres for which these third countries are able to give the guarantees provided for in Article 11.”
The Commission shall inform the Member States of any proposed amendments to the lists of centres and the Member States shall have ten working days, from the date of receipt of the proposed amendments, to send written comments to the Commission.
Where no written comments are received from the Member States within that period of ten working days, the proposed amendments shall be considered to have been accepted by the Member States and imports shall be authorised in accordance with the amended lists when the Commission notifies the competent authorities of the Member States and the third country concerned that the amendments are published on the web site of the Commission.
Where written comments are received from at least one Member State within the period of ten working days, the Commission shall inform the Member States and the Standing Committee on the Food Chain and Animal Health at its next meeting for a decision to be adopted in accordance with the procedure referred to in the second subparagraph of Article 26.
(17)  OJ L 28, 2.2.1994, p. 47. Decision as last amended by Decision 2004/211/EC”;”

Article 26
shall be replaced by the following:
“Article 26
1.   The Commission shall be assisted by the Standing Committee on the Food Chain and Animal Health instituted by Article 58 of Regulation (EC) No 178/2002 of the European Parliament and of the Council. (18)
2.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Articles 5 and 7 of Decision 1999/468/EC shall apply.
The period laid down in Article 5(6) of Decision 1999/468/EC (19) shall be set at three months.
3.   The Committee shall adopt its Rules of Procedure.
(18)  OJ L 31, 1.2.2002, p. 1.”
(19)  OJ L 184, 17.7.1999, p. 23.”;”

Article 18
Transposal into national law
1.   Member States shall bring into force the laws, regulations, and administrative provisions necessary to comply with this Directive before (20). They shall forthwith inform the Commission thereof.
When Member States adopt these measures, they shall contain a reference to this Directive or shall be accompanied by such reference on the occasion of their official publication. The methods of making such reference shall be laid down by Member States.
2.   Member States shall communicate to the Commission the text of the provisions of national law which they adopt in the field covered by this Directive, together with a table showing how the provisions of this Directive correspond to the national provisions adopted.

Article 19
Repeal of Directive 72/462/EEC
Directive 72/462/EEC shall be repealed with effect from the date of application of Regulation (21).

Article 20
Implementing rules established under Decisions adopted for the import of live animals, meat and meat products under Directive 72/462/EEC, as listed in Annex V to this Directive, shall remain in force until replaced by measures adopted under the new regulatory framework.

Article 21
Entry into force and applicability
This Directive shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in the OJ of the European Union.

Article 22
This Directive is addressed to the Member States.
Done at Luxembourg, 26.4.2004
For the Council
The President
(4)  OJ L 302, 31.12.1972, p. 28. Directive as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 807/2003 (OJ L 122, 16.5.2003, p. 36).
(5)  OJ L 18, 23.1.2003, p. 11.
(6)  OJ L 61,3.3.1997, p. 1. Regulation as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 1882/2003 of the European Parliament and of the Council (OJ L 284, 31.10.2003, p. 1).
(7)  OJ L 224, 18.8.1990, p. 42. Directive as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 806/2003 (OJ L 122, 16.5.2003, p. 1).
(8)  OJ L 340, 11.12.1991, p. 17. Directive as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 806/2003.
(9)  OJ L 268, 24.9.1991, p. 56. Directive as last amended by amended by Directive 96/43/EC (OJ L 162, 1.7.1996, p. 1).
(10)  OJ L 184, 17.7.1999, p. 23.
(11)  Note for OJ: Insert No and OJ.
(12)  OJ L 31, 1.2.2002, p. 1. Regulation as amended by Regulation (EC) No 1642/2003 (OJ L 245, 29.9.2003, p. 4).
(13)  OJ L 268, 14.9.1992, p. 54. Directive as last amended by Commission Regulation (EC) No 1398/2003 (OJ L 198, 6.8.2003, p. 3).
(14)  OJ L 395, 30.12.1989, p. 13. Directive as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 806/2003.
(15)  OJ L 224,18.8.1990, p. 29. Directive as last amended by Directive 2002/33/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (OJ L 315, 19.11.2002, p. 14).
(20)  18 months after the date of entry into force of this Directive.
(21)  Note for OJ: Number of the Regulation referred to in recital 10.

THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, and in particular Article 37 thereof,
Having regard to the proposal from the Commission,
Having regard to the Opinion of the European Parliament (1),
Having regard to the Opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee (2),
Having regard to the Opinion of the Committee of the Regions (3),
Whereas:

(1)

Council Directive 72/462/EEC of 12 December 1972 on health and veterinary inspection problems upon importation of bovine, ovine and caprine animals and swine, fresh meat or meat products from third countries (4) ensures a high level of animal health protection by laying down the general sanitary requirements for certain imports from third countries.

(2)

It is necessary to rationalise and update the animal health provisions concerning international trade in animals provided for in Directive 72/462/EEC due to the evolution of the international standards of the Office International des Epizooties (OIE) and the adoption by this Office of new standards, together with their implications in the framework of the World Trade Organisation (WTO) and its Agreement on the Application of Sanitary and Phytosanitary Measures.

(3)

In addition, Council Directive 2002/99/EC of 16 December 2002 laying down the animal health rules governing the production, processing, distribution and introduction of products of animal origin for human consumption (5) replaces the requirements for meat and meat products provided for in Directive 72/462/EEC. It is therefore necessary and appropriate to lay down similar and updated animal health provisions for imports of live ungulate animals into the Community in this Directive.

(4)

In order to protect animal health, these new provisions should be extended to cover other ungulate animals that may present a similar risk of disease transmission. However, their application to such animals should be without prejudice to Council Regulation (EC) No 338/97 of 9 December 1996 on the protection of species of wild fauna and flora by regulating trade therein (6).

(5)

Under Council Directive 90/426/EEC of 26 June 1990 on animal health conditions governing the movement and import from third countries of equidae (7), imports into the Community of equidae are allowed only from third countries appearing on a list drawn up in accordance with Directive 72/462/EEC. The provisions for establishing lists of third countries for imports of such equidae should be included in Directive 90/426/EEC.

(6)

Scientific knowledge concerning the susceptibility and testing of certain animals to diseases changes regularly. A procedure should therefore be established so that the scope of the list of animal species and the diseases to which they are susceptible can be rapidly updated in response to such developments.

(7)

In the interests of animal welfare and consistency of Community legislation, the general requirements of Council Directive 91/628/EEC of 19 November 1991 on the protection of animals during transport (8), in particular as regards watering and feeding should be taken into account in this Directive.

(8)

In the interests of the protection of animal health and consistency of Community legislation, Council Directive 91/496/EEC of 15 July 1991 laying down the principles governing the organisation of veterinary checks on animals entering the Community from third countries (9) should also be taken into account.

(9)

The measures necessary for the implementation of this Directive should be adopted in accordance with Council Decision 1999/468/EC of 28 June 1999 laying down the procedures for the exercise of implementing powers on the Commission (10).

(10)

The public health and official control rules which apply to meat and meat products by virtue of Directive 72/462/EEC have been replaced by those of Regulation (EC) No /of the European Parliament and of the Council laying down specific rules for the organisation of official controls on products of animal origin intended for human consumption (11), which should apply as from 1 January 2006. The other rules of the said Directive have been replaced by Directive 2002/99/EC, the provisions of which apply as from 1 January 2005, or will be replaced by those of this Directive.

(11)

Directive 72/462/EEC should therefore be repealed when all the texts replacing the provisions thereof will be applicable.

(12)

It is necessary, however, in the interest of clarity of Community legislation, to repeal certain Decisions that are no longer applicable and at the same time to provide for certain implementing rules to remain in force until the necessary measures have been adopted under the new legal framework.

(13)

In accordance with the principle of proportionality, it is necessary and appropriate for the achievement of the basic objective of protecting animal health to lay down rules on the conditions for the importation of live ungulate animals. This Directive does not go beyond what is necessary in order to achieve the objectives pursued in accordance with the third paragraph of Article 5 of the Treaty.

(14)

Regulation (EC) No 178/2002 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 28 January 2002 laying down the general principles and requirements of food law, establishing the European Food Safety Authority and laying down procedures in matters of food safety (12), establishes new committee procedures and terminology. In the interests of consistency of Community legislation, those procedures and terminology should be taken into account in this Directive.

(15)

Council Directive 92/65/EEC of 13 July 1992 laying down animal health requirements governing trade in and imports into the Community of animals, semen, ova and embryos not subject to animal health requirements laid down in specific Community rules referred to in Annex A(I) to Directive 90/425/EEC (13) lays down the conditions for the importation into the Community of ungulate animals other than domestic bovine, ovine, caprine, porcine and equine animals, and provides for a list to be laid down of third countries from which Member States may import such animals as well as the health requirements to be met. This Directive should be amended in order to exclude from its scope the animal species covered by the present act.

(16)

It is also appropriate to provide that the testing requirements upon importation of live animals covered by Directive 92/65/EEC should be updated or established by committee procedure.

(17)

Directives 90/426/EEC and 92/65/EEC should therefore be amended accordingly,

HAS ADOPTED THIS DIRECTIVE:
Chapter I
Subject matter, scope and definitions

Subject matter and scope
This Directive lays down the animal health requirements for the importation into and transit through the Community of live ungulates.
Definitions
For the purposes of this Directive, the following definitions shall apply:
“third countries” shall mean countries other than Member States, and those territories of Member States to which Council Directive 89/662/EEC of 11 December 1989 concerning veterinary checks in intra-Community trade with a view to the completion of the internal market (14) and Council Directive 90/425/EEC of 26 June 1990 concerning veterinary and zootechnical checks applicable in intra-Community trade in certain live animals and products with a view to the completion of the internal market (15) do not apply;
“authorised third country” shall mean a third country, or a part of a third country, from which the importation into the Community of live ungulate animals listed in Annex I is authorised as provided for in Article 3(1);
“official veterinarian” shall mean a veterinarian authorised by the veterinary administration of a third country to perform health inspections of live animals, and to perform official certification;
“ungulates” shall mean those animals listed in Annex 1.
Authorised third countries
1.   The importation of live ungulates into and transit through the Community shall only be authorised from third countries that appear on a list or lists to be drawn up or amended in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 14(2).
Taking into account the health situation and the guarantees provided by the third country for the animals listed in Annex I, it may be decided in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 14(2), that the authorisation provided for in the preceding subparagraph shall apply to the whole territory of an authorised third country or to only part of its territory.
For that purpose and on the basis of the relevant international standards, account shall be taken of how the authorised third country applies and implements those standards, in particular the principle of regionalisation within its own territory and in relation to its sanitary requirements for importation from other third countries and from the Community.
2.   The authorisation for importation of live ungulates into or transiting through the Community as provided for in paragraph 1 and the specific animal health conditions provided for in Article 6(3) may be suspended or withdrawn in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 14(2) where the animal health situation in the authorised third country justifies such suspension or withdrawal.
Preparation of the lists of authorised third countries
When the lists of authorised third countries are drawn up or amended, particular account shall be taken of:
the health status of livestock, other domestic animals and wildlife in the third country, with particular regard to exotic animal diseases and any aspects of the general health and the environmental situation in the third country which may pose a risk to the health and the environmental status of the Community;
the legislation of the third country in relation to animal health and welfare;
the organisation of the competent veterinary authority and its inspection services, the powers of those services, the supervision to which they are subject, and the means at their disposal, including staff and laboratory capacity, to apply national legislation effectively;
the assurances which the competent veterinary authority of the third country can give regarding compliance or equivalence with the relevant animal health conditions applicable in the Community;
whether the third country is a member of the OIE and the regularity and rapidity of the information supplied by the third country relating to the existence of infectious or contagious animal diseases in its territory, in particular those diseases listed by the OIE;
the guarantees given by the third country directly to inform the Commission and the Member States:
within 24 hours of the confirmation of the occurrence of any of the diseases listed in Annex II and of any change in the vaccination policy concerning such diseases;
within an appropriate period, of any proposed changes in the national health rules concerning live ungulate animals, in particular regarding importation;
at regular intervals, of the animal health status of its territory;
any experience of previous imports of live animals from the third country and the results of any import controls carried out;
the results of Community inspections and/or audits carried out in the third country, in particular the results of the assessment of the competent authorities or, where the Commission so requests, the report submitted by the competent authorities on the inspections which they have carried out;
the rules on the prevention and control of infectious or contagious animal diseases in force in the third country and their implementation, including rules on the importation from other third countries.
Publication of lists of authorised third countries by the Commission
The Commission shall arrange for up-to-date versions of all lists drawn up or amended as provided for in Article 3(1) to be made available to the public. Those lists may be combined with other lists drawn up for animal and public health purposes and may also include models of health certificates.
Specific animal health conditions for imports and transit from authorised third countries of live ungulates into the Community
1.   Specific animal health conditions for the importation and transit of live ungulates from authorised third countries into the Community shall be laid down in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 14(2).
They may take account of the following:
the animal species concerned;
the age and sex of the animals;
the intended destination or purpose of the animals;
the measures to be applied after importation of the animals into the Community;
any special provisions applicable in the framework of intra-Community trade.
2.   The specific animal health conditions provided for in paragraph 1 shall be based on the rules laid down in Community legislation for the diseases to which the animals are susceptible.
3.   However, where the equivalence of the official health guarantees provided for by the third country concerned can be formally recognised by the Community, the specific animal health conditions may be based on those guarantees.
Guarantees from the authorised third country regarding imports of live ungulates into the Community
Imports of live ungulates into the Community shall be allowed only if the authorised third country provides the following guarantees:
the animals must come from a disease-free territory, in accordance with the basic general criteria listed in Annex II and into which the entry of animals vaccinated against the diseases listed in that Annex must be prohibited;
the animals must comply with the specific animal health conditions provided for in Article 6;
before the day of loading for shipment to the Community, the animals must have remained in the territory of the authorised third country for a period of time to be set out in the specific animal health conditions referred to in Article 6;
before shipment to the Community, the animals must have undergone a check by an official veterinarian to ensure mat they are healthy and that the transport conditions provided for in Directive 91/628/EEC are complied with, in particular as regards watering and feeding;
the animals must be accompanied by a veterinary certificate which complies with Article 11 and with a specimen veterinary certificate established in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 14(2). Provision may be made for the use of electronic documents under the same procedure;
upon arrival in the Community, the animals must be checked at an agreed border inspection post in accordance with Article 4 of Directive 91/496/EEC.
Derogation from guarantees to be provided by authorised third countries
By way of derogation from Articles 6 and 7, specific provisions, including model veterinary certificates, may be laid down in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 14(2) for the importation or transit of live ungulates from third countries authorised under Article 3(1) if those animals:
are intended exclusively for grazing or draught purposes, on a temporary basis, in the vicinity of the Community frontiers;
are related to sporting events, circuses, shows and exhibitions but not related to commercial transactions of the animals themselves;
are intended for a zoo, an amusement park, an experimental laboratory, or as defined in Article 2(c) of Directive 92/65/EEC, approved body, approved institute or approved centre;
exclusively transit the territory of the Community through approved Community border inspection posts under customs and official veterinary approval and supervision, with no stop in the Community other than those necessary for animal welfare purposes;
accompany their owners as pet animals or;
are presented at an approved Community border inspection post after they have left the Community:
within a period of 30 days for one of the purposes referred to in points (a), (b) and (e) or,
transiting a third country or;
which belong to endangered species.
Derogation from Article 7(a) as regards imports or transit from authorised third countries where diseases listed in Annex II are present and/or vaccinations are carried out
By way of derogation from Article 7(a), and in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 14(2), conditions may be established for the importation or transit of live ungulates into the Community from an authorised third country where certain diseases listed in Annex II are present and/or vaccinations against those diseases are carried out. Such derogations shall be established country by country.
Derogation from Article 7(a) as regards imports or transit from authorised third countries where imports or transit have been suspended or prohibited
By way of derogation from Article 7(a), and in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 14(2), a specific period may be determined after which the importation or transit of live ungulates from an authorised third country may be resumed after the suspension or prohibition of importation or transit due to any change in the health situation, together with any additional conditions to be fulfilled after such resumption.
When deciding to resume the importation or transit of such animals, account shall be taken of:
international standards,
whether an outbreak or a number of epizootiologically interrelated outbreaks of one of the diseases listed in Annex II occurs within a geographically limited area in an authorised third country or region,
whether the outbreak or outbreaks are successfully eradicated within a limited period of time.
Veterinary Certificates
1.   A veterinary certificate complying with the requirements set out in Annex III shall be presented with each consignment of animals upon their import or transit into the Community.
2.   The veterinary certificate shall certify that the requirements of this Directive and other Community legislation on animal health, or where applicable in accordance with Article 6(3), provisions that are equivalent to those requirements, have been complied with.
3.   The veterinary certificate may include certification statements required under other Community legislation on public health, animal health and animal welfare.
4.   The use of the veterinary certificate provided for in paragraph 1 may be suspended or withdrawn in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 14(2) where the animal health situation in the authorised third country justifies such suspension or withdrawal.
Inspections and audits in third countries
1.   Inspections and/or audits may be carried out in third countries by experts from the Commission in order to verify conformity with or equivalence to Community animal health rules.
The experts from the Commission may be accompanied by experts from the Member States authorised by the Commission to carry out such inspections and/or audits.
2.   The inspections and/or audits provided for in paragraph 1 shall be carried out on behalf of the Community, and the Commission shall meet the costs incurred.
3.   The procedure for carrying out the inspections and/or audits in third countries as provided for in paragraph 1 may be established or amended in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 14(2).
4.   If a serious animal health risk is identified during an inspection and/or audit as provided for in paragraph 1, even if it is not directly related to the objectives of the inspection/audit, the Commission shall immediately, take the measures necessary to safeguard animal health, as laid down in Article 18 of Directive 91/496/EEC, including the suspension or withdrawal of the authorisation provided for in Article 3(1).
Empowering provisions
1.   The following may be established in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 14(2):
detailed rules for the application of this Directive;
rules regarding the origin of animals;
the criteria for classifying authorised third countries or regions thereof with regard to animal diseases;
provisions for the use of electronic documents relating to model veterinary certificates as provided for in Article 7(e);
models of veterinary certificates as provided for in Article 11(1).
2.   The Annexes to this Directive may be amended in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 14(2) in order to take account, in particular of:
scientific opinions and scientific knowledge particularly concerning new risk assessments;
technical developments and/or amendments to international standards;
the setting of safety targets for animal health.
Committee procedure
1.   The Commission shall be assisted by the Standing Committee on the Food Chain and Animal Health instituted by Article 58 of Regulation (EC) No 178/2002.
2.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Articles 5 and 7 of Decision 1999/468/EC shall apply.
The period laid down in Article 5(6) of Decision 1999/468/EC shall be set at 15 days.
3.   The Committee shall adopt its rules of procedure.
Amendment to Directive 90/426/EEC
Directive 90/426/EEC is hereby amended as follows:
Article 12 shall be replaced by the following:
“Article 12
1.   The importation of equidae into the Community shall only be authorised from third countries that appear on a list or lists to be drawn up or amended in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 24(2).
Taking into account the health situation and the guarantees provided by the third country for equidae, it may be decided in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 24(2) that the authorisation provided for in the preceding subparagraph shall apply to the whole territory of the third country or to only part of its territory.
For that purpose and on the basis of the relevant international standards, account shall be taken of how the third country applies and implements those standards, in particular the principle of regionalisation, within its own territory and in relation to its sanitary requirements for importation from other third countries and from the Community.
2)   when the lists provided for in paragraph 1 are drawn up or amended, particular account shall be taken of:
the health status of the equidae, other domestic animals and wildlife in the third country, with particular regard to exotic animal diseases and any aspects of the general health and the environmental situation in the third country which may pose a risk to the health and environmental status of the Community;
the legislation of the third country in relation to animal health and welfare;
the organisation of the competent veterinary authority and its inspection services, the powers of those services, the supervision to which they are subject, and the means at their disposal, including staff and laboratory capacity, to apply national legislation effectively;
the assurances which the competent veterinary authority of the third country can give regarding compliance or equivalence with the relevant animal health conditions applicable in the Community;
whether the third country is a member of the “Office International des Epizooties” (OIE) and the regularity and rapidity of the information supplied by the third country relating to the existence of infectious or contagious diseases of equidae in its territory, in particular those diseases listed by the OIE and in Annex A of this Directive;
the guarantees given by the third country to directly inform the Commission and the Member States:
within 24 hours, of the confirmation of the occurrence of infectious diseases of equidae listed in Annex A and of any change in the vaccination policy concerning such diseases;
within an appropriate period, of any proposed changes in the national sanitary rules concerning equidae, in particular regarding the importation of equidae;
at regular intervals, of the animal health status of its territory concerning equida;
any experience of previous imports of live equidae from the third country and the results of any import controls carried out;
the results of Community inspections and/or audits carried out in the third country, in particular the results of the assessment of the competent authorities or, where the Commission so requests, the report submitted by the competent authorities on the inspections which they have carried out;
the rules on the prevention and control of infectious or contagious animal diseases in force in the third country and their implementation, including rules on importation of equidae from other third countries.
3.   The Commission shall arrange for up-to-date versions of all lists drawn up or amended as provided for in paragraph 1 to be made available to the public.
Those lists may be combined with other lists drawn up for animal and public health purposes and may also include models of health certificates.
4.   Special import conditions for each third country or group of third countries, having regard to the animal health situation concerning equidae in the third country or countries concerned shall be established in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 24(2).
5.   Detailed rules for the application of this Article and criteria for including third countries or parts of third countries in the lists provided for in paragraph 1 may be adopted in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 24(2).”
the following point shall be added to Article 19:
may designate a Community reference laboratory for one or more of the diseases of equidae listed in Annex A and shall stipulate the functions, tasks and procedures regarding collaboration with laboratories responsible for diagnosing infectious diseases of equidae in the Member States.”.
Amendment to Directive 92/65/EEC
Directive 92/65/EEC is hereby amended as follows:
the first subparagraph of Article 1 shall be replaced by the following:
“This Directive lays down the animal health requirements governing trade in and imports into the Community of animals, semen, ova and embryos not subject to the animal health requirements laid down in the specific Community acts referred to in Annex F.”.
Article 6 shall be amended as follows:
in A(l), point (e) shall be replaced by;
must be accompanied by a certificate corresponding to the specimen given in Annex E part 1, bearing the following declaration:
Declaration
I, the undersigned (official veterinarian), certify that the ruminant(s) (16)/suida(e) (16) other than that (16)/those (16) covered by Directive 64/432/EEC:
belong/belongs (16) to the;
at the time of examination, do (16)/does (16) not show any clinical sign of any disease to which it (16)/they (16) is (16)/are (16) susceptible;
come(s) from an officially tuberculosis free (16)/officially brucellosis free (16) or brucellosis free herd (16)/holding (16) not subject to swine fever restrictions or from a holding where it (16)/they (16) was (16)/were (16) subjected with negative results to the test(s) laid down in Article 6(2)(b) of Directive 92/65/EEC.
(16)  Delete where inapplicable.;”
In A(l), point (f) shall be deleted;
in A(2), point (b) shall be replaced by:
“where they do not come from a herd meeting the conditions laid down in (a), they must come from a holding in which no case of brucellosis or tuberculosis has been recorded in the 42 days preceding loading of the animals and in which the ruminants have in the 30 days prior to dispatch undergone with negative results a test for brucellosis and tuberculosis.”;
in A(3), points (e), (f) and (g) shall be deleted;
the following point shall be added to (A):
The testing requirements referred to in this Article and their criteria may be established in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 26. These decisions shall take into consideration the case of ruminants reared in the arctic regions of the Community.
Pending the decisions provided for in the preceding subparagraph, national rules shall continue to apply.”;
Article 17 shall be amended as follows:
in paragraph 3, points (a) and (b) shall be replaced by the following:
a list of third countries or parts of third countries able to provide Member States and the Commission with guarantees equivalent to those provided for in Chapter II in relation to animals, semen, ova and embryos and,
without prejudice to Commission Decision 94/63/EC of 31 January 1994 drawing up a list of third countries from which Member States authorise imports of semen, ova and embryos of the ovine and caprine species and ova and embryos of the porcine species (17), a list of the collection centres for which these third countries are able to give the guarantees provided for in Article 11.”
The Commission shall inform the Member States of any proposed amendments to the lists of centres and the Member States shall have ten working days, from the date of receipt of the proposed amendments, to send written comments to the Commission.
Where no written comments are received from the Member States within that period of ten working days, the proposed amendments shall be considered to have been accepted by the Member States and imports shall be authorised in accordance with the amended lists when the Commission notifies the competent authorities of the Member States and the third country concerned that the amendments are published on the web site of the Commission.
Where written comments are received from at least one Member State within the period of ten working days, the Commission shall inform the Member States and the Standing Committee on the Food Chain and Animal Health at its next meeting for a decision to be adopted in accordance with the procedure referred to in the second subparagraph of Article 26.
(17)  OJ L 28, 2.2.1994, p. 47. Decision as last amended by Decision 2004/211/EC”;”
in Article 23, the words “from Article 6 (A)(l)(e) and” shall be deleted;
Article 26 shall be replaced by the following:
“Article 26
1.   The Commission shall be assisted by the Standing Committee on the Food Chain and Animal Health instituted by Article 58 of Regulation (EC) No 178/2002 of the European Parliament and of the Council. (18)
2.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Articles 5 and 7 of Decision 1999/468/EC shall apply.
The period laid down in Article 5(6) of Decision 1999/468/EC (19) shall be set at three months.
3.   The Committee shall adopt its Rules of Procedure.
(18)  OJ L 31, 1.2.2002, p. 1.”
(19)  OJ L 184, 17.7.1999, p. 23.”;”
The text in Annex IV to this Directive shall be added as Annex F.
shall be amended as follows:
in paragraph 3, points (a) and (b) shall be replaced by the following:
a list of third countries or parts of third countries able to provide Member States and the Commission with guarantees equivalent to those provided for in Chapter II in relation to animals, semen, ova and embryos and,
without prejudice to Commission Decision 94/63/EC of 31 January 1994 drawing up a list of third countries from which Member States authorise imports of semen, ova and embryos of the ovine and caprine species and ova and embryos of the porcine species (17), a list of the collection centres for which these third countries are able to give the guarantees provided for in Article 11.”
The Commission shall inform the Member States of any proposed amendments to the lists of centres and the Member States shall have ten working days, from the date of receipt of the proposed amendments, to send written comments to the Commission.
Where no written comments are received from the Member States within that period of ten working days, the proposed amendments shall be considered to have been accepted by the Member States and imports shall be authorised in accordance with the amended lists when the Commission notifies the competent authorities of the Member States and the third country concerned that the amendments are published on the web site of the Commission.
Where written comments are received from at least one Member State within the period of ten working days, the Commission shall inform the Member States and the Standing Committee on the Food Chain and Animal Health at its next meeting for a decision to be adopted in accordance with the procedure referred to in the second subparagraph of Article 26.
(17)  OJ L 28, 2.2.1994, p. 47. Decision as last amended by Decision 2004/211/EC”;”
shall be replaced by the following:
“Article 26
1.   The Commission shall be assisted by the Standing Committee on the Food Chain and Animal Health instituted by Article 58 of Regulation (EC) No 178/2002 of the European Parliament and of the Council. (18)
2.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Articles 5 and 7 of Decision 1999/468/EC shall apply.
The period laid down in Article 5(6) of Decision 1999/468/EC (19) shall be set at three months.
3.   The Committee shall adopt its Rules of Procedure.
(18)  OJ L 31, 1.2.2002, p. 1.”
(19)  OJ L 184, 17.7.1999, p. 23.”;”
Transposal into national law
1.   Member States shall bring into force the laws, regulations, and administrative provisions necessary to comply with this Directive before (20). They shall forthwith inform the Commission thereof.
When Member States adopt these measures, they shall contain a reference to this Directive or shall be accompanied by such reference on the occasion of their official publication. The methods of making such reference shall be laid down by Member States.
2.   Member States shall communicate to the Commission the text of the provisions of national law which they adopt in the field covered by this Directive, together with a table showing how the provisions of this Directive correspond to the national provisions adopted.
Repeal of Directive 72/462/EEC
Directive 72/462/EEC shall be repealed with effect from the date of application of Regulation (21).
Implementing rules established under Decisions adopted for the import of live animals, meat and meat products under Directive 72/462/EEC, as listed in Annex V to this Directive, shall remain in force until replaced by measures adopted under the new regulatory framework.
Entry into force and applicability
This Directive shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in the OJ of the European Union.
This Directive is addressed to the Member States.
Done at Luxembourg, 26.4.2004
For the Council
The President
(4)  OJ L 302, 31.12.1972, p. 28. Directive as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 807/2003 (OJ L 122, 16.5.2003, p. 36).
(5)  OJ L 18, 23.1.2003, p. 11.
(6)  OJ L 61,3.3.1997, p. 1. Regulation as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 1882/2003 of the European Parliament and of the Council (OJ L 284, 31.10.2003, p. 1).
(7)  OJ L 224, 18.8.1990, p. 42. Directive as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 806/2003 (OJ L 122, 16.5.2003, p. 1).
(8)  OJ L 340, 11.12.1991, p. 17. Directive as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 806/2003.
(9)  OJ L 268, 24.9.1991, p. 56. Directive as last amended by amended by Directive 96/43/EC (OJ L 162, 1.7.1996, p. 1).
(10)  OJ L 184, 17.7.1999, p. 23.
(11)  Note for OJ: Insert No and OJ.
(12)  OJ L 31, 1.2.2002, p. 1. Regulation as amended by Regulation (EC) No 1642/2003 (OJ L 245, 29.9.2003, p. 4).
(13)  OJ L 268, 14.9.1992, p. 54. Directive as last amended by Commission Regulation (EC) No 1398/2003 (OJ L 198, 6.8.2003, p. 3).
(14)  OJ L 395, 30.12.1989, p. 13. Directive as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 806/2003.
(15)  OJ L 224,18.8.1990, p. 29. Directive as last amended by Directive 2002/33/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (OJ L 315, 19.11.2002, p. 14).
(20)  18 months after the date of entry into force of this Directive.
(21)  Note for OJ: Number of the Regulation referred to in recital 10.
Animal species as referred to in Article 1
Taxon

Order

Family

Genera/Species

Artiodactyla

Antilocapridae

Antilocapra ssp.

Bovidae

Addax ssp.., Aepyceros ssp., Alcelaphus ssp., Ammodorcas ssp., Ammotragus ssp., Antidorcas ssp., Antilope ssp., Bison ssp., Bos ssp.(including Bibos, Novibos, Poephagus), Boselaphus ssp., Bubalus ssp. (including Anoa), Budorcas ssp., Capra ssp., Cephalophus ssp., Connochaetes ssp., Damaliscus ssp.(including Beatragus), Dorcatragus ssp., Gazella ssp., Hemitragus ssp., Hippotragus ssp., Kobus ssp., Litocranius ssp., Madogua ssp., Naemorhedus ssp. (including Nemorhaedus and Capricomis), Neotragus ssp., Oreamuos ssp., Oreotragus ssp., Oryx ssp., Ourebia ssp., Ovibos ssp., Ovis ssp., Patholops ssp., Pelea ssp., Procapra ssp., Pseudois ssp., Pseudoryx ssp., Raphicerus ssp., Redunca ssp., Rupicapra ssp., Saiga ssp., Sigmoceros-Alecelaphus ssp., Sylvicapra ssp., Syncerus ssp., Taurotragus ssp., Tetracerus ssp., Tragelaphus ssp.(including Boocerus).

Camelidae

Camelus ssp., Lama ssp., Vicugna ssp.

Cervidae

Alces ssp., Axis-Hyelaphus ssp., Blastocerus ssp., Capreolus ssp., Cervus-Rucervus ssp., Dama ssp., Elaphurus ssp., Hippocamelus ssp., Hydropotes ssp., Mazama ssp., Megamuntiacus ssp., Muntiacus ssp., Odocoileus ssp., Ozotoceros ssp., Pudu ssp., Rangifer ssp.

Giraffidae

Giraffa ssp., Okapia ssp.

Hippopotamidae

Hexaprotodon-Choeropsis ssp., Hippopotamus ssp.

Moschidae

Moschus ssp.

Suidae

Babyrousa ssp., Hylochoerus ssp., Phacochoerus ssp., Potamochoerus ssp., Sus ssp.,

Tayassuidae

Catagonus ssp., Pecari-Tayassu ssp.

Tragulidae

Hyemoschus ssp., Tragulus-Moschiola ssp.

Perissodactyla

Rhinocerotidae

Ceratotherium ssp., Dicerorhinus ssp., Diceros ssp., Rhinoceros ssp

Tapiridae

Tapirus ssp..

Proboscidae

Elephantidae

Elephas ssp., Loxodonta ssp.

The diseases referred to in Article 4(f)(i) and the basic general criteria for a territory to be considered disease-free in accordance with Article 7(a)
Disease

Conditions

Animals concerned

Foot and mouth disease

no outbreak of disease, no evidence of virus infection (1) and no vaccination carried out during the last 12 months

all species

Vesicular stomatitis

no case of disease during the last 6 months

all species

Swine vesicular disease

no case of disease and no vaccination carried out during the last 24 months

species of family Suidae

Rinderpest

no case of disease and no vaccination carried out during the last 12 months

all species

Peste des petits ruminants

no case of disease and no vaccination carried out during the last 12 months

species of the genera Ovis and Capra

Contagious bovine pleuropneumonia

no case of disease and no vaccination carried out during the last 12 months

species of the genus Bos

Lumpy skin disease

no case of disease and no vaccination carried out during the last 36 months

species of the genera Bos, Bison and Bubalus

Rift valley fever

no case of disease and no vaccination carried out during the last 12 months

all species other than those of family Suidae

Bluetongue

no case of disease and no vaccination carried out during the last 12 months with appropriate control of the Culicoides population

all species other than those of family Suidae

Sheep pox and goat pox

no case of disease and no vaccination carried out during the last 12 months

Species of the genera Ovis and Capra

African swine fever

no case of disease during the last 12 months

species of family Suidae

Classical swine fever

no case of disease and no vaccination carried out during the last 12 months

species of family Suidae
(1)  in accordance with Chapter 2.1.1 of the OIE Manual

Requirements for veterinary certificates as referred to in Article 11
1.

The representative of the competent authority of dispatch issuing a veterinary certificate to accompany a consignment of animals must sign the certificate and ensure that it bears an official stamp. This requirement applies to each sheet of the certificate if it consists of more than one.
2.

Veterinary certificates must be drawn up in the official language or languages of the Member State of destination and those of the Member State in which the border inspection takes place, or be accompanied by a certified translation into that language or those languages. However, a Member State may consent to the use of an official Community language other than its own.
3.

The original version of the veterinary certificate must accompany the consignments on entry into the Community.
4.

Veterinary certificates must consist of:

(a)

a single sheet of paper; or

(b)

two or more pages that are part of a single and indivisible sheet of paper; or

(c)

a sequence of pages numbered so as to indicate that it is a particular page in a finite sequence (for example, “page 2 of 4 pages”).
5.

Veterinary certificates must bear a unique identifying number. Where the veterinary certificate consists of a sequence of pages, each page must indicate the unique identifying number.
6.

The veterinary certificate must be issued before the consignment to which it relates leaves the control of the competent authority of the country of dispatch.

“ANNEX F
Council Directive 64/432/EEC of 26 June 1964, on animal health problems affecting intra-Community trade in bovine animals and swine.
Council Directive 88/407/EEC of 14 June 1988, laying down the animal health requirements applicable to intra-Community trade in and imports of deep-frozen semen of domestic animals of the bovine species.
Council Directive 89/556/EEC of 25 September 1989 on animal health conditions governing intra-Community trade in and importation from third countries of embryos of domestic animals of the bovine species.
Council Directive 90/426/EEC of 26 June 1990 on animal health conditions governing the movement and import from third countries of equidae.
Council Directive 90/429/EEC of 26 June 1990 laying down the animal health requirements applicable to intra-Community trade in and imports of semen of domestic animals of the porcine species.
Council Directive 90/539/EEC of 15 October 1990 on animal health conditions governing intra-Community trade in, and imports from third countries of, poultry and hatching eggs.
Council Directive 91/67/EEC of 28 January 1991 concerning the animal health conditions governing the placing on the market of aquaculture animals and products
Council Directive 91/68/EEC of 28 January 1991 on animal health conditions governing intra-Community trade in ovine and caprine animals
Council Directive –/2004/EC, of […], laying down animal health rules for the importation into and transit through the Community of certain live ungulate animals, amending Directives 90/426/EEC and 92/65/EEC and repealing Directive 72/462/EEC (1).”
(1)  Note for OJ: insert missing details.
$(document).ready(function(){generateTOC(true,”, ‘Top’,’false’);scrollToCurrentUrlAnchor();});
List of Decisions
2003/56/EC: Commission Decision of 24 January 2003 on health certificates for the importation of live animals and animal products from New Zealand (OJ L 22, 25.1.2003, p. 38)
2002/987/EC: Commission Decision of 13 December 2002 on the list of establishments in the Falkland Islands approved for the purpose of importing fresh meat into the Community (OJ L 344, 19.12.2002, p. 39)
2002/477/EC: Commission Decision of 20 June 2002 laying down public health requirements for fresh meat and fresh poultry meat imported from third countries, and amending Decision 94/984/EC (OJ L 164, 22.6.2002, p. 39)
2001/600/EC: Commission Decision of 17 July 2001 concerning protective measures with regard to imports of certain animals from Bulgaria due to an outbreak of bluetongue, repealing Decision 1999/542/EC, amending Decision 98/372/EC concerning the animal health conditions and veterinary certifications for import of live animals of bovine and swine species from certain European countries to take into account some aspects in relation with Bulgaria and amending Decision 97/232/EC drawing up lists of third countries from which Member States authorise imports of sheep and goats (OJ L 210, 3.8.2001, p. 51)
2000/159/EC: Commission Decision of 8 February 2000 on the provisional approval of residue plans of third countries according to Council Directive 96/23/EC (OJ L 51, 24.2.2000, p 30)
98/8/EC: Commission Decision of 16 December 1997 on the list of establishments in the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia approved for the purpose of importing fresh meat into the Community (OJ L 2, 6.1.1998, p. 12)
97/222/EC: Commission Decision of 28 February 1997 laying down the list of third countries from which the Member States authorize the importation of meat products (OJ L 89,4.4.1997, p. 39)
97/221/EC: Commission Decision of 28 February 1997 laying down the animal health conditions and model veterinary certificates in respect of imports of meat products from third countries and revoking Decision 91/449/EEC (OJ L 89, 4.4.1997, p. 32)
95/427/EC: Commission Decision of 16 October 1995 on the list of establishments in the Republic of Namibia approved for the purpose of importing meat products into the Community (OJ L 254, 24.10.1995, p. 28)
95/45/EC: Commission Decision of 20 February 1995 on the list of establishments in the former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia approved for the purpose of importing fresh meat into the Community (OJ L 51, 8.3.1995, p. 13)
94/465/EC: Commission Decision of 12 July 1994 on the list of establishments in Botswana approved for the purpose of importing meat products into the Community (OJ L 190, 26.7.1994, p. 25)
94/40/EC: Commission Decision of 25 January 1994 on the list of establishments in Zimbabwe approved for the purpose of importing meat products into the Community (OJ L 22, 27.1.1994, p. 50)
93/158/EEC: Council Decision of 26 October 1992 concerning the conclusion of an Agreement in the form of an exchange of letters between the European Economic Comunity and the United States of America concerning the application of the Community third country Directive, Council Directive 72/462/EEC, and the corresponding United States of America regulatory requirements with respect to trade in fresh bovine and porcine meat (OJ L 68, 19.3.1993, p 1)
93/26/EEC: Commission Decision of 11 December 1992 on the list of establishments in the Republic of Croatia approved for the purpose of importing fresh meat into the Community (OJ L 16, 25.1.1993, p. 24)
90/432/EEC: Commission Decision of 30 July 1990 on the list of establishments in Namibia approved for the purpose of importing fresh meat into the Community (OJ L 223,18.8.1990, p. 19)
90/13/EEC: Commission Decision of 20 December 1989 on the procedure to be followed for amending or supplementing the lists of establishments approved in third countries for the import of fresh meat into the Community (OJ L 8, 11.1.1990, p. 70)
87/431/EEC: Commission Decision of 28 July 1987 on the list of establishments in the Kingdom of Swaziland approved for the purpose of importing fresh meat into the Community (OJ L 228, 15.8.1987, p. 53)
87/424/EEC: Commission Decision of 14 July 1987 on the list of establishments in the United Mexican States approved for the purpose of importing fresh meat into the Community (OJ L 228,15.8.1987, p. 43)
87/258/EEC: Commission Decision of 28 April 1987 on the list of establishments in Canada approved for the purpose of importing fresh meat into the Community (OJ L 121, 9.5.1987, p. 50)
87/257/EEC: Commission Decision of 28 April 1987 on the list of establishments in the United States of America approved for the purpose of importing fresh meat into the Community (OJ L 121, 9.5.1987, p. 46)
87/124/EEC: Commission Decision of 19 January 1987 on the list of establishments in Chile approved for the purpose of importing fresh meat into the Community (OJ L 51, 20.2.1987, p. 41)
86/474/EEC: Commission Decision of 11 September 1986 on the implementation of the on-the-spot inspections to be carried out in respect of the importation of bovine animals and swine and fresh meat from non-member countries (OJ L 279, 30.9.1986, p. 55)
86/65/EEC: Commission Decision of 13 February 1986 on the list of establishments in Morocco approved for the purpose of importing fresh meat into the Community (OJ L 72, 15.3.1986, p. 40)
85/539/EEC: Commission Decision of 29 November 1985 on the list of establishments in Greenland approved for the purpose of importing fresh meat into the Community (OJ L 334, 12.12.1985, p. 25)
84/24/EEC: Commission Decision of 23 December 1983 on the list of establishments in Iceland approved for the purposes of importing fresh meat into the Community (OJ L 20, 25.1.1984, p. 21)
83/423/EEC: Commission Decision of 29 July 1983 on the list of establishments in the Republic of Paraguay approved for the purpose of importing fresh meat into the Community (OJ L 238, 27.8.1983, p.39)
83/402/EEC: Commission Decision of 29 July 1983 on the list of establishments in New Zealand approved for the purposes of importing fresh meat into the Community (OJ L 233, 24.8.1983, p. 24)
83/384/EEC: Commission Decision of 29 July 1983 on the list of establishments in Australia approved for the purposes of importing fresh meat into the Community (OJ L 222, 13.8.1983, p. 36)
83/243/EEC: Commission Decision of 10 May 1983 on the list of establishments in the Republic of Botswana approved for the purposes of importing fresh meat into the Community (OJ L 129, 19.5.1983, p. 70)
83/218/EEC: Commission Decision of 22 April 1983 on the list of establishments in the Socialist Republic of Romania approved for the purpose of importing fresh meat into the Community (OJ L 121, 7.5.1983, p. 23)
82/923/EEC: Commission Decision of 17 December 1982 concerning the establishments in the Republic of Guatemala from which Member States may authorize the importation of fresh meat (OJ L 381, 31.12.1982, p. 40)
82/913/EEC: Commission Decision of 16 December 1982 on the list of establishments in the Republic of South Africa and Namibia approved for the purpose of importing fresh meat into the Community (OJ L 381, 31.12.1982, p. 28)
82/735/EEC: Council Decision of 18 October 1982 on the list of establishments in the People’s Republic of Bulgaria approved for the purposes of exporting fresh meat to the Community (OJ L 311, 8.11.1982, p. 16)
82/734/EEC: Council Decision of 18 October 1982 on the list of establishments in the Swiss Confederation approved for the purposes of exporting fresh meat to the Community (OJ L 311, 8.11.1982, p. 13)
81/713/EEC: Commission Decision of 28 July 1981 on the list of establishments in the Federative Republic of Brazil approved for the purpose of importing fresh beef and veal and meat of domestic solipeds into the Community (OJ L 257, 10.9.1981, p. 28)
81/92/EEC: Commission Decision of 30 January 1981 on the list of establishments in the Republic of Uruguay approved for the purposes of the importation of fresh beef and veal, sheep meat and meat of domestic solipeds into the Community (OJ L 58, 5.3.1981, p. 43)
81/91/EEC: Commission Decision of 30 January 1981 on the list of establishments in the Argentine Republic approved for the purposes of the importation of fresh beef and veal, sheep meat and meat of domestic solipeds into the Community (OJ L 58, 5.3.1981, p. 39)
79/542/EEC: Council Decision of 21 December 1976 drawing up a list of third countries or parts of third countries, and laying down the animal and public health, and veterinary certification conditions, for importation into the Community of certain live animals and their fresh meat. (OJ L 146, 14.6.1979, p. 15)
78/685/EEC: Commission Decision of 26 July 1978 establishing a list of epizootic diseases in accordance with Directive 72/462/EEC (OJ L 227, 18.8.1978, p. 32).